Decode_Wiki - 使用者貢獻 [zh-tw]

首頁

2026-04-12T13:49:08Z

SSTC Bubble：

關於普賢法譯小組
*[https://decodewiki.notion.site 中華民國普賢法譯學會]（本會最新官網）
*[https://www.facebook.com/GlimpseFromDharmaOcean 普賢法譯小組臉書粉絲頁]（每週一早上提供中英對照的開示，不定期提供最新書訊）
*[https://docs.google.com/document/d/1W43LDmL55ilwDkkr3Xue-23hhhx9QW8OyfbmEmUy2a0/edit?usp=sharing 普賢法譯小組翻譯守則：法教繕寫與開示翻譯的注意事項 (2019版)]

本網獨有資料
*[[開經偈與心經、金剛經、華嚴經、緣起咒等重要引述之中英藏對照]]
*[[《翻譯名義大集》（Mahavyutpattii）對照版（含梵藏漢英）]]
*[[《大藏經》甘珠爾（佛語部）的經文名稱對照表（含藏漢英梵）]] [[:分類:《大藏經》甘珠爾（佛語部）的經文名稱對照表（含藏漢英梵）|分頁]]
*[[:分類:梵藏漢英佛法名相對照 Buddhist Terminology in Sanskrit, Tibetan, Chinese & English | 梵藏漢英佛法名相對照 Buddhist Terminology in Sanskrit, Tibetan, Chinese & English]]
*[[:分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相 | 創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]
*[[普賢臉書、藏密詞彙，以及小組所譯大師長篇開示之中英對照]]
*[[:分類:古今大德開示摘譯 Dharma Quotes from Great Masters| 古今大德開示摘譯 Dharma Quotes from Great Masters ]]
*[https://www.decode.org.tw/page/1162#+.E3.80.8C.E7.95.B6.E9.90.B5.E9.B3.A5.E5.8D.87.E7.A9.BA.E3.80.8D.E4.B8.AD.E6.96.87.E7.89.88+Chinese+version+of+.22When+the+Iron+Bird+Flies.22 「當鐵鳥升空」中文版線上觀看 (含推薦文等資料)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JUn7ofOT2Vw 「當鐵鳥升空」中文版線上觀看 (純影片)]
*推薦：[https://yangthang-rinpoche.org/zh/ 揚唐仁波切紀念網站 Memorial Website for Domang Yangthang Rinpoche]

從[https://www.rigpawiki.org/index.php?title=Main_Page 法國本覺會Rigpa Wiki首頁]翻譯的資料（對方同意引用並進行中譯）
*[[:分類:Contemporary_Teachers | Contemporary Teachers 當代108位藏密上師]]
*[[:分類:Enumerations | Enumerations 法數]]
*[[:分類:Buddhas_and_Deities | Buddhas and Deities 佛陀與本尊]]
*[[:分類:Historical_Masters | Historical Masters 祖師與大德]]
*[[:分類:Prayers_and_Practices | Prayers and Practices 願文與修持]]
*[[:分類:Schools_and_Lineages | Schools and Lineages 教派與傳承]]
*[[:分類:Texts | Texts 經典與法本]]
~ With permission from Rigpa Wiki to provide Chinese translation of its content for all readers and free of charge, however, do not serve as the official version of its Chinese translation.

==WiKi入門==
* [//www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Manual:FAQ MediaWiki 常見問題解答]
~ 有任何編輯上的問題請寫電子郵件至 yuhsin.pi@gmail.com

已成功安裝 MediaWiki。
請參閱 [//meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Contents 使用者手冊] 以獲得使用此 wiki 軟體的訊息！

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-3密乘篇

2026-04-12T13:48:42Z

SSTC Bubble：

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume Three "The Tantric Path of Indestructible Wakefulness" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《密續道》三本中譯的辭彙表 （黃底表示紙本並未收錄）　 !! style="background-color: MistyRose" | 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.; Tib.: chö ngönpa; chos mngon pa). Superior or higher dharma; Buddhist psychology. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). || abhidharma阿毘達磨、對法（梵；藏：chö ngönpa，chos mngon pa）：更為卓越或更為高超之法；佛教心理學。佛法可以分成三部分，稱為「三藏」（Tripitaka，原意為「三個籃子」），分別為：經（佛陀的一般教導）、律（關於行止的教導）、論（即阿毘達磨，與哲學、心理學有關的教導）。 ||
|-
| 2 || abhisheka (Skt.: “sprinkling,” “anointing”; Tib.: wang; dbang; “power”). Empowerment; a ceremony in which a student is initiated into a particular vajrayana practice by a vajra master. || abhisheka 灌頂（梵：淋灑、塗抹聖水（或聖油）；藏：wang，dbang，力量）：金剛上師引領弟子進入特定金剛乘修持的儀式。 ||
|-
| 3 || abrahmacharya (Skt.). Nonchastity; engaging in sexual intercourse. || abrahmacharya非梵行（梵）：違犯不淫戒，從事性行為。 ||
|-
| 4 || achala (Skt.; Tib.: miyowa; mi gyo ba). Immovability, stability. In Japan, represented as Fudo, a wrathful deity described as powerful and immovable. || achala不動（梵；藏：miyowa，mi gyo ba）：不動、穩定。在日本，以不動明王作為象徵，是強大且不可動搖的忿怒尊。 ||
|-
| 5 || acharya (Skt.; Tib.: loppön; slob dpon). A learned spiritual teacher. || acharya阿闍黎（梵；藏：loppön，slob dpon）：學識廣博的精神導師。 ||
|-
| 6 || adhishthana (Skt.: “standing over” or “resting upon”; Tib.: chinlap; byin rlabs; “splendor wave”). Blessings. “Possessing adhishthana” is the second of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || adhishthana加持（梵：「立於其上」或「倚靠」；藏：chinlap，byin rlabs，光輝的波浪）：「擁有加持」（Possessing adhishthana）是金剛乘七面向的第二面向。參見第6章〈金剛乘的七種面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 7 || agni puja (Skt.; Tib.: jinsek; sbyin sreg). Fire-offering ritual. || agni puja火供（梵；藏：jinsek，sbyin sreg）：火供儀式。 ||
|-
| 8 || Akshobhya (Skt.; Tib.: Mikyöpa; mi bskyod pa). Buddha of the vajra family. In the secret language of tantra, a name for urine, one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Akshobhya不動佛（梵；藏：Mikyöpa，mi bskyod pa）：在續部的秘密用語中代表尿液，是用以轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。參見第61章關於「用來製造甘露的五種成分」段落。 ||
|-
| 9 || alaya (Skt.: “receptacle”; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi; “ground of all”). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split; not to be confused with the alayavijnana. || alaya阿賴耶（梵：貯藏所；藏：künshi，kun gzhi，普基）：生起輪迴與涅槃二者的基礎，或者說生起基本分歧的基礎。勿將此與阿賴耶識混為一談。 ||
|-
| 10 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). Alaya consciousness, also known as the storehouse consciousness. According to the yogachara description of mind, it is the eighth consciousness, which contains all karmic seeds. It is the root of dualistic consciousness, and hence of samsara. || alayavijnana阿賴耶識（梵；藏：künshi nampar shepa，kun gzhi rnam par shes pa；英：alaya consciousness）：阿賴耶識也稱作「含藏識」。在瑜伽行派對心的闡述中，將阿賴耶識稱為第八識，其容納所有業的種子。阿賴耶識是二元心識的根本，因此也是輪迴的根本。 ||
|-
| 11 || Amitabha (Skt.; Tib.: Öpag-me; ’od dpag med; “Limitless Light”). Buddha of the padma family; lord of the pure realm of Sukhavati. || Amitabha 阿彌陀佛（梵；藏：Öpag-me; ’od dpag med; 無量光）：蓮花部的佛主；為極樂淨土之主。 ||
|-
| 12 || amrita (Skt.: “deathless”; Tib.: dütsi; bdud rtsi). Blessed liquor used in vajrayana meditation practices. || amrita甘露（梵：無死；藏：dütsi，bdud rtsi）：經過加持的酒，用於金剛乘的禪修中。 ||
|-
| 13 || anuttarayoga (Skt.; Tib.: naljor la-me; rnal ’byor bla med; “none higher yoga”). The highest of the four tantric yanas according to the Kagyü tradition and the New Translation school. See also mahamudra. || anuttarayoga 無上瑜伽（梵；藏：naljor la-me；rnal ’byor bla med；「沒有比此更高的瑜伽」）：在噶舉傳承與新譯派的傳統中，無上瑜伽續是四部密續中最高的一乘。參見「大手印」（mahamudra）。 ||
|-
| 14 || anuyoga (Skt.; Tib.: jesu naljor; rjes su rnal ’byor). In the Nyingma nine-yana system, the second of the three higher tantric yanas. || anuyoga阿努瑜伽（梵；藏：jesu naljor，rjes su rnal ’byor）：寧瑪九乘體系中，上三乘中的第二乘。 ||
|-
| 15 || arak (Tib.: a rag). A type of alcoholic drink, stronger than beer. || arak阿惹（藏：a rag）：一種含酒精的飲料，濃度比啤酒更高。 ||
|-
| 16 || arhat (Skt.: “worthy one”; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. The Tibetan term drachompa means “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and of grasping at a self-entity. || arhat阿羅漢（梵：「應供」；藏：drachompa，dgra bcom pa）：已然解脫輪迴諸苦而於小乘道上完全成就的修行者。藏文「札炯巴」的意思是「已戰勝敵人者」，此處的敵人是指煩惱與我執。 ||
|-
| 17 || Atisha Dipankara (982–1054 ce). A Buddhist scholar at the great monastic university of Vikramashila. He is best known for his teachings on mind training and the cultivation of bodhichitta. || Atisha Dipankara阿底峽燃燈智（公元982–1054年）：偉大超戒寺大學的佛教學者。他以修心與發菩提心的教導而廣負盛名。 ||
|-
| 18 || atiyoga (Skt.). The highest of the nine yanas, also known as maha ati, dzokchen, or the great perfection. The experience of atiyoga goes beyond all concepts. It is the essence of transcendent insight, the unchanging state of nonmeditation in which there is awareness but no clinging. || atiyoga阿底瑜伽（梵）：九乘中的最高乘，也稱作「瑪哈阿底」、「佐欽」或「大圓滿」。阿底瑜伽的覺受超越一切概念，是出世勝觀的精髓。此處的出世勝觀是指具有覺知但不作攀執的不變無修境界。 ||
|-
| 19 || avadhuti (Skt.; Tib.: uma; dbu ma). Central energy channel that runs up the center of the body just in front of the spine. || avadhuti 中脈（梵；藏：uma；dbu ma）：緊貼脊椎前方且貫穿身體中央的中樞能量脈。 ||
|-
| 20 || Avalokiteshvara (Skt.; Tib.: Chenrezik; spyan ras gzigs). The bodhisattva of compassion. || Avalokiteshvara、觀世音（梵；藏：Chenrezik，spyan ras gzigs）：具大悲之菩薩。 ||
|-
| 21 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched; “arising and spreading”). Sense field. The twelve ayatanas include the six sense organs (with mind as number six) and their corresponding sense objects. || ayatana處（梵；藏：kye-che，skye mched，生起與增長；英：sense field）：十二處包括六根（其中「意」為第六根）及其各自相應的感官對境（六塵）。 ||
|-
| 22 || bardo (Tib.: bar do). In-between or intermediate state. There are many different types of intermediate states, with the most common listing mentioning six bardos: the bardos of this life, dream, meditation, dying, isness, and becoming. More generally, bardo refers to the state between death and the next birth, which is said to last forty-nine days. || bardo中陰（藏：bar do）：過渡或中間狀態。中陰有多種不同的類別，最常見的分類是「六中陰」，即此生中陰（生處中陰）、睡夢中陰、禪定中陰、死亡中陰、法性中陰、生有中陰。中陰更為普遍說法是指死亡與來生之間的階段，教導提到此期間最長可達四十九天。 ||
|-
| 23 || basic goodness (Tib.: dö-ne sangwa; gdod nas bzang ba). Good from the very beginning, beyond any reference point of bad or good. In the Shambhala teachings, this refers to the intrinsic wholesomeness of one’s being. Trungpa Rinpoche also uses the phrase basic goodness to refer to künshi ngangluk kyi gewa, the natural virtue of alaya, as well as to Samantabhadra, or Küntu Sangpo, which means “completely good.” || basic goodness本初善（藏：dö-ne sangwa，gdod nas bzang ba）：自初始以來之善，超越任何善或惡的參照點。在香巴拉教法中，指個人存在之中的本具賢善。創巴仁波切也用「本初善」這一詞來指「阿賴耶之本善」（künshi ngangluk kyi gewa）以及「普賢」（Küntu Sangpo），後者意為「一切賢善」。 ||
|-
| 24 || betsöl mepar ladawa (Tib.: ’bad rtsol med par la zla ba). To step over without effort; the first category of sem-de. || betsöl mepar ladawa無勤的跨越（藏：’bad rtsol med par la zla ba）：心部的第一個分類。 ||
|-
| 25 || bhala (Dakini language). Meat; one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || bhala巴喇（空行母語言）：肉；用以轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。參見第61章關於「用來製造甘露的五種成分」段落。 ||
|-
| 26 || bhikshu (Skt.; Tib.: gelong; dge slong). Fully ordained monk. || bhikshu比丘（梵；藏：gelong，dge slong）：受具足戒的僧人。 ||
|-
| 27 || bhumi (Skt.; Tib.: sa; sa). Stage, level. The progressive stages of the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. See also volume 2 of the Profound Treasury, part 8: “The Bodhisattva’s Journey.” || bhumi地（梵；藏：sa，sa）：階段、層次。菩薩道上通往證悟的次第性階段。參見創巴仁波切遺教法寶：三乘法教系列《不怕，我有菩提心》，第8章〈菩薩的旅程〉。 ||
|-
| 28 || bija (Skt.). Seed syllable; a Sanskrit syllable used in visualization practice. Also the term for karmic seed. || bija種子字（梵；英：seed syllable）：觀修時使用的梵文字母。也是代表「業力種子」的用語。 ||
|-
| 29 || bindu (Skt.; Tib.: thig-le; thig le). Dot, particle; the life force. || bindu明點（梵；藏：thig-le，thig le）：圓點、粒子，生命力。 ||
|-
| 30 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awakened state; full illumination or enlightenment. || bodhi tree菩提樹：位於菩提迦耶的無花果屬（Ficus religiosa）聖樹，喬達摩佛在這棵樹下修持並獲得證悟。 ||
|-
| 31 || bodhi tree. The sacred fig tree (Ficus religiosa) located in Bodhgaya under which Gautama Buddha practiced at the time he attained enlightenment. || bodhi菩提（梵；藏：changchup，byang chub）：覺醒的境界，全然的啟蒙或證悟。 ||
|-
| 32 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart or mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta, which inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. || bodhichitta菩提心（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem，byang chub kyi sems）：證悟之心。勝義或究竟菩提心是空悲雙運，是覺醒之心的精華本質。世俗菩提心則是經由窺見勝義菩提心而生起的溫柔，激勵修行人為了努力利益他眾而訓練自己。 ||
|-
| 33 || Bodhidharma (Skt.; fifth to sixth century ce). One of the leading patriarchs of the Zen Buddhist tradition. || Bodhidharma菩提達摩（梵；西元五至六世紀）：禪宗的主要祖師之一。 ||
|-
| 34 || bodhisattva (Skt.: “awake being”; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems dpa’). One who has made a commitment to the mahayana path of practicing compassion and the six paramitas. See also paramita. || bodhisattva菩薩（梵：覺有情；藏：changchup sempa，byang chub semsdpa’）：誓言依止悲心與六波羅蜜多為修持的大乘法道行者。另見「波羅蜜多」（paramita）。 ||
|-
| 35 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s formal entry onto the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion, and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || bodhisattva vow菩薩戒：為利益一切眾生而希求證悟的誓戒，宣明行者正式步上大乘智悲之道，並具有實踐六波羅蜜多菩薩律儀的意樂。 ||
|-
| 36 || bodhisattvayana (Skt.). The vehicle of the bodhisattva; another term for mahayana. || Bodhisattvayana菩薩乘（梵）：菩薩的道乘；大乘的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 37 || Brahma (Skt.). The first god of the Hindu trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. Brahma is god in the aspect of creator of the universe. || Brahma梵天（梵）：印度教三大神祗梵天、毘濕奴、濕婆之首。梵天代表創世之神。 ||
|-
| 38 || brahmacharya (Skt.). Celibacy. || brahmacharya梵行（梵）：禁慾。 ||
|-
| 39 || brahmaloka (Skt.). God realm; one of the six realms of samsaric existence. The dwelling place of Brahma, the chief god of the lower levels of the form realm. || brahmaloka梵世（梵）：指輪迴六道之一的天界。色界下層之主梵天即住於梵世。 ||
|-
| 40 || Brahman (Skt.). A Hindu of the highest, or priestly, caste. || Brahman婆羅門（梵）：屬於最高種姓，或稱祭司種姓的印度教徒。 ||
|-
| 41 || Brahmanical. Referring to the Brahman caste. || Brahmanical婆羅門的（梵）：指婆羅門種姓。 ||
|-
| 42 || brahmarandhra (Skt.; Tib.: tsangbuk; tsangs bug). Aperture of Brahma; an opening at the crown of the head at the top of the avadhuti. See also avadhuti. || brahmarandhra梵穴（梵；藏：tsangbuk，tsangs bug）：位於中脈上端頭頂處的開口。另見「中脈」（avadhuti）。 ||
|-
| 43 || The Buddha is also the first of the three jewels. In the mandala of the five buddha-families, the buddha family is associated with the center of the mandala, the buddha Vairochana, the klesha of ignorance, and the wisdom of all-encompassing space. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || Buddha / buddha佛（梵；藏：sang-gye，sangs rgyas）：覺者。英文大寫的Buddha專指釋迦牟尼佛，而小寫的buddha則可以指任何一位證悟者或證悟原則。佛也是三寶之首。在五佛部壇城中，佛部是與壇城中央、大日如來、愚痴煩惱，以及法界體性智有關。另見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的相關內容。 ||
|-
| 44 || buddha-families (Tib.: sang-gye kyi rik; sangs rgyas kyi rigs). The mandala of the five buddhas, who embody the five wisdoms. Because all phenomena are said to possess one of these five as a predominant characteristic, they are called families: vajra, ratna, padma, karma, and buddha. Each is associated with a particular buddha, a type of wisdom, a skandha, a klesha, a direction, and a color. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || buddha-families佛部（藏：sang-gye kyi rik，sangs rgyas kyi rigs）：五方佛的壇城，為五智的體現。教導提到，一切現象皆具有五智之一，並以其作為主要特性，故稱為金剛、寶、蓮花、羯摩（業）、佛等五「部」（家族）。每一部都與某一特定的佛、某種智慧、某種蘊、某種煩惱、某個方向、某個顏色相關。參見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 45 || buddha nature. See tathagatagarbha. || buddha nature佛性：參見「如來藏」（tathagatagarbha）。 ||
|-
| 46 || chaggya chenpo (Tib.: phyag rgya chen po). See mahamudra. || chaggya chenpo大手印（藏：phyag rgya chen po）：參見「大手印」（mahamudra）。 ||
|-
| 47 || chaggya kü tamtsik (Tib.: phyag rgya sku’i dam tshig). Samaya of vajra body; an understanding that all phenomena are part of the sacred world. || chaggya kü tamtsik金剛身之三昧耶（藏：phyag rgya sku’i dam tshig）：了知一切現象都是神聖世界的一部分。 ||
|-
| 48 || chakra (Skt.; Tib.: khorlo; ’khor lo; “wheel”). A primary energy center in the body, located along the avadhuti, or central channel. There are different enumerations of the chakras, but generally five are named: at the head, throat, heart, navel, and secret place. || chakra輪（梵；藏：khorlo；’khor lo；「輪子」）：身體內的主要能量中心，所在處沿著中脈分布。其列舉方式各有不同，不過通常會提到以下五種：頭、喉、心、臍，和密處。 ||
|-
| 49 || chakravartin (Skt.: “one who turns the wheel”). A universal monarch; in ancient Buddhist and Vedic literature, a king who rules the entire world by his wisdom and virtue. || chakravartin轉輪聖王（梵，轉動輪子者）：世間聖王。在古老的佛教文獻與吠陀文獻中，代表以智慧與美德統治全世界的君王。 ||
|-
| 50 || Ch’an (Chin.; Skt.: dhyana; Jpn.: Zen). A school of mahayana Buddhism that emphasizes meditation and experiential wisdom. || Ch’an禪（中；梵: dhyana；日：Zen）：大乘佛教宗派之一，強調禪修與現證之智慧。 ||
|-
| 51 || chang (Tib.: chang). Tibetan beer made from barley. || chang青稞酒（藏：chang）：以青稞製作的藏式啤酒。 ||
|-
| 52 || changchup kyi sem (Tib.: byang chub kyi sems). See bodhichitta. || changchup kyi sem菩提心（藏：byang chub kyi sems；梵：bodhichitta）：證悟之心。勝義或究竟菩提心是空悲雙運，是覺醒之心的精華本質。世俗菩提心則是經由窺見勝義菩提心而生起的溫柔，激勵修行人為了努力利益他眾而訓練自己。 ||
|-
| 53 || changsem kyi kyilkhor (Tib.: byang sems kyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of bodhichitta, the essence of enlightenment; one of eight types of mandala in mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || changsem kyi kyilkhor菩提心壇城（藏：byang sems kyi dkyil ’khor）：菩提心的壇城，亦即證悟本質之壇城，瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。另見第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的段落。 ||
|-
| 54 || charnel ground (Skt.: shmashana; Tib.: tür-trö; dur ’khrod). An open field filled with corpses and beasts of prey. The charnel ground is an important symbol of the ground from which all phenomena are born and die, which is the basis of both samsara and nirvana. || charnel ground尸陀林（梵：shmashana；藏：tür-trö，dur ’khrod）：遍滿屍體與食肉野獸的空曠處所。尸陀林是基的一個重要象徵，一切現象皆生於基、死於基，其為輪迴與涅槃二者的基礎。 ||
|-
| 55 || cha-we gyü (Tib.: bya ba’i rgyud). See kriyayoga. || cha-we gyü事續（藏：bya ba’i rgyud）：參見kriyayoga。 ||
|-
| 56 || Chekawa Yeshe Dorje (Tib.: ’chad ka ba ye shes rdo rje; 1101–1175 ce). Famous Kadampa master; author of the root text of The Seven Points of Mind Training, one of the principal texts of lojong. || Chekawa Yeshe Dorje切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（藏：’chad ka ba ye shes rdo rje，1101―1175年）：著名的噶當派上師，其著作《修心七要根本頌》是最主要的修心教導之一。 ||
|-
| 57 || Chemchok (Tib.: che mchog; Skt.: Mahottara). Great Supreme One. The fourth of the eight logos, connected with the center of the mandala and with transforming poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Chemchok千秋、大勝（藏：che mchog；梵：Mahottara）：偉大的最勝尊。「修部八教」的第四尊，與壇城中心和轉毒為甘露相關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 58 || chigdrup (Tib.: gcig sgrub). See sota nopika. || chigdrup 獨修（梵；藏：chigdrup，gcig sgrub）：獨自修持。單獨一個人修持成就法的傳統。 ||
|-
| 59 || chiggyü (Tib.: gcig brgyud). One-to-one transmission; the ear-whispered or hearing lineage. || chiggyü單傳（藏：gcig brgyud）：一對一的傳授；即耳傳。 ||
|-
| 60 || chingyi lappa (Tib.: byin gyis brlabs pa). Blessed; “being engulfed in an atmo-sphere of intense devotion.” || chingyi lappa領受加持（藏：byin gyis brlabs pa）：獲得加持；「沉浸於強烈虔心的氛圍中」。 ||
|-
| 61 || chinlap (Tib.: byin rlabs). See adhishthana. || chinlap加持（藏：byin rlabs）：參見「加持」（adhishthana）。 ||
|-
| 62 || chiwa mitakpa (Tib.: ’chi ba mi rtag pa). Death and impermanence; the second of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || chiwa mitakpa死亡無常（藏：’chi ba mi rtag pa）：死亡與無常，轉心四思惟的第二項。另見第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 63 || chö (Tib.: gcod). Cut off; cut through. An advanced vajrayana practice involving a contemplation on death and illness, performed in charnel grounds and haunted places, which invites negative forces to consume the practitioner in order to completely cut through any residual ego-attachment and fixation. || chö 斷法（藏：gcod）：去除、斬斷。一種與思惟死亡與疾病有關的高深金剛乘修法，於尸陀林與鬧鬼處修持；修法時邀請負面力量吞噬修行者，以徹底斬斷一切殘餘的我執與耽著。 ||
|-
| 64 || chogdzin truptha ledepa (Tib.: phyogs ’dzin grub mtha’ las ’das pa). Transcending attachment to biased philosophical beliefs; the fifth category of sem-de. || chogdzin truptha ledepa超越對偏頗哲學信念的執著（藏：phyogs ’dzin grub mtha’ las ’das pa）：心部的第五類。 ||
|-
| 65 || chögyü (Tib.: spyod rgyud). See upayoga. || chögyü行續（藏：spyod rgyud）：參見「行部瑜伽」（upayoga）。 ||
|-
| 66 || chok (Tib.: mchog). Supreme. || chok勝（藏：mchog）：殊勝。 ||
|-
| 67 || choktu kyurpa (Tib.: mchog tu gyur pa). Holy; the supreme of the supreme. || choktu kyurpa最勝（藏：mchog tu gyur pa）：神聖的，殊勝中的殊勝。 ||
|-
| 68 || chöku (Tib.: chos sku). See dharmakaya. || chöku 法身（藏：chos sku）：參見dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 69 || chökyi dak (Tib.: chos kyi bdag). Ego of dharmas, or phenomena; the second half of twofold ego, the first half being ego of self. || chökyi dak法我（藏：chos kyi bdag）：執著諸法、一切現象有「我」（譯按：執著現象為實有）；法我是「二我」的第二部分，第一部分則是人我。 ||
|-
| 70 || chökyi gyaltsen lekpar dzuk (Tib.: chos kyi rgyal mtshan legs par ’dzugs). “Firmly plant the victorious banner of dharma”; a line from the Man-jushri-nama-sangiti (Chanting the Names of Manjushri, VIII: 28). || chökyi gyaltsen lekpar dzuk （藏：chos kyi rgyal mtshan legs par ’dzugs），「建立法幢極微妙」，出自《聖妙文殊真實名經》 ||
|-
| 71 || Chökyi Nyin-je (Tib.: chos kyi nyin byed; 1879–1939 ce). The tenth Trungpa tülku. || Chökyi Nyin-je確吉．寧傑（藏：chos kyi nyin byed）：第十世創巴祖古，西元1879-1939年。 ||
|-
| 72 || chökyi ying (Tib.: chos kyi dbyings). See dharmadhatu. || chökyi ying法界（藏：chos kyi dbyings）：參見dharmadhatu。 ||
|-
| 73 || chökyong (Tib.: chos skyong). See dharmapala. || chökyong護法（藏：chos skyong）：參見dharmapala。 ||
|-
| 74 || chönyi ngönsum (Tib.: chos nyid mngon sum). Seeing dharmata as real; the first of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || chönyi ngönsum法性現量（藏：chos nyid mngon sum）：如實見到法性；大圓滿法四相或四次第當中的第一項。 ||
|-
| 75 || chönyi sesa (Tib.: chos nyid zad sa). Dharmata used up. The exhaustion of dharmata; the last of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || chönyi sesa法性盡地（藏：chos nyid zad sa）：法性已盡。法性已消失殆盡；大圓滿法四相或四次第當中的最後一項。 ||
|-
| 76 || chötö (Tib.: mchod stod). Offering and praise to the worldly deities. The seventh of the eight logos, connected with subjugating national ego. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || chötö世間供讚（藏：mchod stod）：向世間神祗獻供與讚頌。「修部八教」的第七尊，與調伏國家式的自我有關。另見第61章關於「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 77 || chuba (Tib.: phyu pa). A long coat made of wool. || chuba藏袍（藏：phyu pa）：毛製長袍。 ||
|-
| 78 || coemergent wisdom (Skt.: sahaja-jnana; Tib.: lhenchik kye-pe yeshe; lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes; “wisdom born together”). The simultaneous arising of samsara and nirvana, which naturally gives rise to wisdom. || coemergent wisdom俱生智（梵：sahaja-jnana；藏：lhenchik kye-pe yeshe，lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes）：與生俱來的智慧。輪迴與涅槃的同時生起，這也令智慧自然生起。 ||
|-
| 79 || compassion (Skt.: karuna; Tib.: nying-je; snying rje; “noble heart”). A key principle of mahayana Buddhism, describing the motivation and activity of a bodhisattva. As a further development of maitri, compassion arises from empathizing with the suffering of sentient beings. || compassion悲心（梵：karuna；藏：nying-je，snying rje，高貴的心）：大乘佛教的關鍵要則，描述菩薩的動機與行事。悲心為慈心更進一步的發展，乃因同理有情眾生所受之苦而生起。 ||
|-
| 80 || confirmation (Tib.: ug jinpa; dbugs ’byin pa; “breathing the breath”). Relief at being recognized and confirmed as who you really are, the fourth of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || confirmation確認（藏：ug jinpa，dbugs ’byin pa，吐出氣息）：由於認出並確認了自己究竟是誰，因此而鬆了一口氣。為金剛乘七面向之四。另見第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 81 || dakini (Skt.; Tib.: khandroma; mkha’ ’gro ma). One who walks in the sky. A wrathful or semiwrathful female deity, signifying compassion, emptiness, and prajna. Dakinis are tricky and playful, representing the basic space of fertility out of which the play of samsara and nirvana arises. || dakini空行母（梵；藏：khandroma，mkha’ ’gro ma）：行於空中者。具忿怒相或半忿怒相的女性本尊，象徵悲心、空性與般若。空行母古靈精怪又調皮，代表具備孕育能力的根本虛空，輪迴與涅槃的遊舞即是由此根本虛空中生起。 ||
|-
| 82 || damaru (Skt.). Ritual hand drum used in vajrayana practice. || damaru達瑪如、鼗鼓（梵）：金剛乘修法所使用的儀式手鼓。 ||
|-
| 83 || Dawa Sangpo (Tib.: zla ba bzang po; Skt.: Suchandra). In Indian and Tibetan legend, the king who requested teachings from the Buddha that would allow him to practice dharma without renouncing his worldly responsibilities. In response, the Buddha gave him the first Kalachakra Tantra abhisheka. || Dawa Sangpo月賢（藏：zla ba bzang po；梵：Suchandra）：印度和西藏傳說中的一位國王，他請求佛陀傳授無需捨棄世間職責、能同時修持佛法的教導。於是佛陀授予他首次的《時輪金剛續》灌頂。 ||
|-
| 84 || deva (Skt.; Tib.: lha; lha). Deity, god. || deva天（梵；藏：lha，lha）：本尊，天人或天神。 ||
|-
| 85 || devata (Skt.). Divinity. || devata神性（梵）：神聖、神。 ||
|-
| 86 || devi (Skt.; Tib.: lhamo; lhamo). Female deity; goddess. || devi天女（梵；藏：lhamo，lhamo）：女性本尊，天女。 ||
|-
| 87 || dewa chenpo yi yeshe (Tib.: bde ba chen po yi ye shes). Wisdom of mahasukha, or great bliss. See mahasukha. || dewa chenpo yi yeshe大樂之本智（藏：bde ba chen po yi ye shes）：大樂的本智。參見mahasukha。 ||
|-
| 88 || dharana (Skt.). Binding together. || dharana 總持（梵）：約束或結合在一起。 ||
|-
| 89 || dharanayana (Skt.). The vehicle that binds together the body, speech, and mind of the practitioner; another term for vajrayana. || dharanayana總持乘（梵）：約束、結合修行者身、語、意的法乘，是金剛乘的別名。 ||
|-
| 90 || dharma (Skt.; Pali: dhamma; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomenon. In particular, the buddhadharma, or teachings of the Buddha. The second of the three jewels. The plural, dharmas, simply refers to phenomena. || dharma 法（梵；巴利：dhamma；藏：chö；chos）：真理，法律，現象。尤其是指佛法，也就是佛陀的教導。三寶的第二項。複數形的dharmas則專指現象。 ||
|-
| 91 || dharmachakra (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi khorlo; chos kyi ’khor lo). Wheel of dharma. The phrase “turning the wheel of dharma” refers to teaching dharma. || dharmachakra法輪（梵；藏：chökyi khorlo；chos kyi ’khor lo）：「轉法輪」這個用語即是指「傳授佛法」。 ||
|-
| 92 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib. chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). All-encompassing space; the unconditional totality, unoriginated and unchanging, in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and cease. || dharmadhatu法界（梵；藏 chökyi ying，chos kyi dbyings）：含攝一切的界。無所緣的整體，沒有起源且不變異，一切現象都由其而生、住、滅。 ||
|-
| 93 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body. The mind of the Buddha, or enlightenment itself; unoriginated, primordial mind, devoid of concept. One of the three kayas. See also trikaya. || dharmakaya法身（梵；藏：chöku，chos sku）：佛之心意或證悟本身。無生的本初心，無分別概念。法身為三身之一。另見「三身」（trikaya）。 ||
|-
| 94 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). Protector of the dharma. A type of deity whose function is to protect the teachings of the Buddha and its practitioners. || dharmapala護法（梵；藏：chökyong，chos skyong）：佛法的守護者。本尊的一個類別，其事業為保護佛陀教法及佛法修行人。 ||
|-
| 95 || dharmata (Skt.; Tib.: chönyi; chos nyid). Dharma-ness, isness; the essence of reality. || dharmata法性（梵；藏：chönyi，chos nyid）：法爾、法如，實相的本質。 ||
|-
| 96 || dhatu (Skt.; Tib.: kham; khams). Space, expanse; element, nature; region, realm. The dhatus also refer to the eighteen dhatus or sense faculties that are comprised of the six sense organs; the six sense objects of the sense organs; and the six corresponding sense consciousnesses. || dhatu界（梵；藏：kham，khams）：空、廣袤；元素、本質；區域、地方。界也指十八界，由六根、六塵以及相應的六識所組成。 ||
|-
| 97 || Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche (Tib.: dil mgo mkhyen brtse; 1910–1991 ce). A highly revered Nyingma meditation master beloved in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism. Khyentse Rinpoche was a close friend and mentor of Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche. At Trungpa Rinpoche’s request, Khyentse Rinpoche came to the West several times to give teachings. || Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche頂果．欽哲仁波切（藏：dil mgo mkhyen brtse，1910―1991年）：備受崇敬的寧瑪派禪修大師，受到藏傳佛教所有宗派的愛戴。欽哲仁波切是邱陽．創巴仁波切的密友與導師。欽哲仁波切在創巴仁波切的請求下，曾數度造訪西方傳法。 ||
|-
| 98 || doha (Skt.). A song expressing spiritual realization. || doha道歌（梵）：闡述修道了證的歌曲。 ||
|-
| 99 || döma (Tib.: gdod ma). Primordial; one of the three qualities of the Great East. See also appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || döma本初（藏：gdod ma）：大東的三個特質之一。另見第1章〈東方大日之黎明〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 100 || dö-me ying (Tib.: gdod ma’i dbyings). Primordial space. || dö-me ying本初虛空（藏：gdod ma’i dbyings）。 ||
|-
| 101 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Vow, precept; binding together. || dompa律儀（藏：sdom pa；梵：samvara）：誓戒，戒律，約束。 ||
|-
| 102 || dön (Tib.: gdon). A sudden attack of neurosis, an emotional upheaval, or klesha, that seems to come from outside oneself. See also klesha. || dön邪魔、魔祟（藏：gdon）：神經質的突然襲擊，似乎是一種外來的情緒騷動或煩惱。另見klesha。 ||
|-
| 103 || dorje (Tib.: rdo rje). See vajra. || dorje金剛 / 金剛杵（藏：rdo rje）：參見vajra。 ||
|-
| 104 || dorje chang (Tib.: rdo rje ’chang). Vajra holder; one who holds the vajra. See also Vajradhara. || dorje chang金剛持（藏：rdo rje ’chang）：持金剛者。另見Vajra dhara。 ||
|-
| 105 || dorje kham (Tib.: rdo rje khams). Indestructible being; vajra nature. || dorje kham金剛種性（藏：rdo rje khams）：不可摧毀者，金剛自性。 ||
|-
| 106 || dorje loppön (Tib.: rdo rje slob dpon; Skt.: vajracharya). Vajra master. || dorje loppön金剛上師（藏：rdo rje slob dpon；梵： vajracharya）：金剛阿闍黎。 ||
|-
| 107 || dorje lugu gyü (Tib.: rdo rje lu gu rgyud). Vajra chains; visions that appear in the practice of thögal. || dorje lugu gyü金剛鏈（藏：rdo rje lu gu rgyud）：頓超修持中所現起的景象。 ||
|-
| 108 || Dorje Phurba (Tib.: rdo rje phur ba). See Vajrakilaya. || Dorje Phurba普巴金剛 / 金剛橛（藏：rdo rje phur ba）：參見Vajrakilaya。 ||
|-
| 109 || dorje thekpa (Tib.: rdo rje theg pa; Skt.: vajrayana). Indestructible vehicle. See also vajrayana. || dorje thekpa金剛乘（藏：rdo rje theg pa；梵：vajrayana）：另見vajrayana。 ||
|-
| 110 || dorje thukkyi tamtsik (Tib.: rdo rje thugs kyi dam tshig). Samaya of vajra mind. || dorje thukkyi tamtsik金剛意三昧耶（藏：rdo rje thugs kyi dam tshig）。 ||
|-
| 111 || dorje ying (Tib.: rdo rje dbyings; Skt.: vajradhatu). Indestructible space; the basic space that accommodates all phenomena of samsara and nirvana. || dorje ying金剛界（藏：rdo rje dbyings；梵：vajradhatu）：容納輪涅一切現象的根本虛空。 ||
|-
| 112 || drebu lamdu chepa (Tib.: ’bras bu lam du byed pa). Using the fruition as the path, an approach associated with higher tantra. || drebu lamdu chepa以果為道（藏：’bras bu lam du byed pa）：與上部密續有關的一種修行方式。 ||
|-
| 113 || drebü thekpa (Tib.: ’bras bu’i theg pa). Fruition vehicle; another term for vajrayana. || drebü thekpa果乘（藏：’bras bu’i theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個講法。 ||
|-
| 114 || drippa (Tib.: sgrib pa). Defilement or obscuration. || drippa遮障（藏：sgrib pa）：染垢或障蔽。 ||
|-
| 115 || drub-de (Tib.: sgrub sde). Practice section; one of the two classes of mahayoga practice, the other being gyü-de. || drub-de修部（藏：sgrub sde）：瑪哈瑜伽二部之一，另一部是續部。 ||
|-
| 116 || druppa (Tib.: sgrub pa; Skt.: sadhana). Practice, accomplishment; sadhana practice. || druppa修行、成就法（藏：sgrub pa，梵：sadhana）：成就法的修持。 ||
|-
| 117 || druppa kagye (Tib.: sgrub pa bka’ brgyad). See eight logos. || druppa kagye修部八教（藏：sgrub pa bka’brgyad；英：eight logos）：瑪哈瑜伽的八大主要本尊及其相關的密續與成就法。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 118 || druppapo (Tib.: sgrub pa po; Skt.: sadhaka). A practitioner. || druppapo修行者（藏：sgrub pa po；梵：sadhaka）。 ||
|-
| 119 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering, the first of the four noble truths. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration occasioned by the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. || duhkha苦（梵；藏：dug-ngal，sdug bsngal）：苦諦，四聖諦的第一諦。指身體與心靈方面的各種苦，包括一種細微卻遍布一切的挫折感，這種挫折感是由一切事物的無常與無實有所引起的。 ||
|-
| 120 || dütsi chömen (Tib.: bdud rtsi chos sman). Amrita dharma medicine; a special herbal preparation mixed with liquor and used in vajrayana practices. || dütsi chömen甘露法藥、甘露丸（藏：bdud rtsi chos sman）：加入烈酒製成的獨特藥草糰，於金剛乘修法時使用。 ||
|-
| 121 || Dütsi Tel (Tib.: bdud rtsi tel; “Amrita Hill”). One of the two main monasteries of Surmang, the other being Namgyal-tse. The monastic seat of the Trungpa tulküs, established by the third Trungpa, Kunga Öser. || Dütsi Tel甘露丘（藏：bdud rtsi tel）：蘇芒的兩大寺之一，另一寺是南嘉則寺（Namgyal-tse）。為歷代創巴祖古的法座，由第三世創巴貢噶．沃色（Kunga Öser）所建。 ||
|-
| 122 || dzinchak me-pe chöpa (Tib.: ’dzin chags med pa’i spyod pa). Action without fixation or desire; fourth of the five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || dzinchak me-pe chöpa無耽著之行為（藏：’dzin chags med pa’i spyod pa）：沒有執著或耽溺的作行。五金剛乘句的第四句，與超越習性有關。另見第16章中〈五金剛句〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 123 || dzinpa (Tib.: ’dzin pa). Grasping; in particular, clinging to the view of an independently existing self. See also fixation and grasping. || dzinpa執持、能取（藏：’dzin pa）：尤其是指執著「有一個獨立存在之我」的見地。另見 fixation and grasping。 ||
|-
| 124 || dzogrim (Tib.: rdzogs rim; Skt.: sampannakrama). The completion stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes formless meditation; contrasted with kyerim, or utpattikrama. See also utpattikrama. || dzogrim圓滿次第（藏：rdzogs rim）：金剛乘修持的圓滿次第，強調無相禪修。與之相對的是「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。參見sampannakrama。 ||
|-
| 125 || dzokchen (Tib.: rdzogs chen; Skt.: maha ati). Abbreviation of dzokpa chenpo. || Dzokchen 佐欽（藏：rdzogs chen；梵：maha ati）：大圓滿「佐巴欽波」（dzokpa chenpo）的簡稱。 ||
|-
| 126 || dzokpa chenpo (Tib.: rdzogs pa chen po; Skt.: maha ati). Great perfection, or great completion; the fruitional teachings of the vajrayana tradition. Maha ati, or dzokchen, is the highest teaching of the Nyingma school, transmitted from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava and Vimalamitra. In the nine-yana system, atiyoga refers to the ninth and final yana. || dzokpa chenpo佐巴欽波、大圓滿（藏：rdzogs pa chen po；梵：maha ati）：金剛乘傳統關於「果」的教導。大圓滿或佐欽是寧瑪派的最高教法，由蓮花生大士與無垢友尊者從印度傳至西藏。九乘體系中，阿底瑜伽指的是最終的第九乘。 ||
|-
| 127 || eight logos (Tib.: druppa kagye; sgrub pa bka’ brgyad). The eight principal deities of mahayoga, along with their tantras and sadhanas. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || eight logos修部八教（藏：druppa kagye；sgrub pa bka’brgyad）：瑪哈瑜伽的八大主要本尊及其相關的密續與成就法。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 128 || Ekajati (Skt.: “One Lock of Hair”). A female protector important to the Nyingma lineage; said to be a protector of the maha ati teachings. Ekajati was adopted by Gyurme Tenphel, the eighth Trungpa, as the protector of Surmang Monastery. || Ekajati一髻佛母（梵：「一束頭髮」）：寧瑪傳承中的重要女性護法，教導中提到其為大圓滿教法的守護者。第八世創巴久美．滇貝（Gyurme Tenphel）將一髻佛母奉為蘇芒寺的護法。 ||
|-
| 129 || evam (Skt.). Essential tantric symbol, comprised of the two Sanskrit syllables e and vam. An expression of the union of the feminine principle, or space (e), and the masculine principle, or unchangeable nature (vam). || EVAM欸旺（梵）：基本的密續符號，由「欸」（E）與「旺」（VAM）兩個梵文字母構成，代表女性原則的「欸」（空）與男性原則的「旺」（不變自性）二者雙運。 ||
|-
| 130 || fixation and grasping (Tib.: sung-dzin; gzung ’dzin). The word order of the Tibetan, sung-dzin, reflects the process of how ego arises. Having first fixated on an “other,” we grasp on to ourselves. When the word order is reversed, as in the common English translation of “grasping and fixation,” it reflects a path orientation. On the path, dzinpa (grasping) comes first because it is the first of twofold ego, the ego of self. Sungwa (fixation) comes second because it involves the ego of phenomena, which is more basic and as a result more difficult to overcome. || 執取（取與執）、所取與能取fixation and grasping（藏：sung-dzin，gzung’dzin）：藏文詞彙「聳僅」（取—執）兩字的順序反映了生起「我」的過程。首先，固著（取）一個「他」之後，接著我們執持「我」。而當字詞順序前後顛倒，正如常用的英文翻譯grasping and fixation（執—取），則代表道的方向。在道上，「僅巴」（執）先出現，這是因為它是二我中的第一個，即「人我」；「聳哇」其次出現，因為它是關於現象的我（法我），法我更為根本，因此較難克服。 ||
|-
| 131 || four noble truths (Tib.: denpa shi; bden pa bzhi). The essence of the Buddha’s first turning of the wheel of dharma: (1) suffering, (2) the origin of suffering, (3) the cessation of suffering, and (4) the path. || four noble truths四聖諦（藏：denpa shi，bden pa bzhi）：佛陀初轉法輪的精髓：（1）苦，（2）集（苦的起源）；（3）滅（苦的止息）；（4）道。 ||
|-
| 132 || four reminders (Tib.: lodok namshi; blo ldog rnam bzhi). The four reminders; four thoughts that turn the mind away from samsaric preoccupations and toward the path of dharma. These are contemplations on precious human birth, death and impermanence, karmic cause and effect, and the torment of samsara. || four reminders轉心四思惟（藏：lodok namshi，blo ldog rnam bzhi）：將心從輪迴俗務轉向法道的四種想法。即思惟：人身難得、死亡無常、因果業力、輪廻痛苦（或輪迴過患）。 ||
|-
| 133 || fourth moment. A pure state of consciousness, free from habitual tendencies, which transcends past, present, and future. || fourth moment第四時：心識的清淨狀態，遠離習氣，超越過去、現在、未來。 ||
|-
| 134 || Gampopa (Tib.: sgam po pa; 1079–1153 ce). One of the main lineage holders of the Kagyü lineage. A chief disciple of Milarepa, and the founder of the Takpo Kagyü lineage. His most famous work is The Jewel Ornament of Liberation, a text on the stages of the mahayana path. || Gampopa岡波巴（藏：sgam po pa，1079-1153）：噶舉傳承的主要傳承持有者之一。他是密勒日巴的主要弟子，也是達波噶舉傳承的祖師。他最出名的著作為《解脫莊嚴寶論》，是一部講述大乘道次第的教導。 ||
|-
| 135 || ganachakra (Skt.; Tib.: tsokkyi khorlo; tshogs kyi ’khor lo). Feast offering; a ritual meal that incorporates the eating of meat and drinking of alcohol within the context of a particular sadhana practice. The goal of this practice is to bring desire and sense perceptions onto the path, to repair broken samaya, and to bind together the vajra sangha. || ganachakra薈供輪、薈供（梵；藏：tsokkyi khorlo，tshogs kyi ’khor lo）：一種儀式餐宴，包括為修持特定成就法而進行的食肉與飲酒。此種修持的目的在於把貪欲與感受帶入法道、修復破損的三昧耶，以及使金剛僧伽團結。 ||
|-
| 136 || gandharvas (Skt.). Demigods known for their skill as musicians and singers. || gandharvas乾闥婆（梵）：非天的一種，以善於奏樂歌唱聞名。 ||
|-
| 137 || garbha (Skt.; Tib.: nyingpo; snying po). Essence or nature; womb. || garbha藏（梵；藏：nyingpo，snying po）：精華或自性、胎。 ||
|-
| 138 || garuda (Skt.; Tib.: khyung; khyung). A bird of Indian mythology, often depicted with a large owl-like beak, holding a snake, and with large wings. The garuda is said to hatch fully grown, and hence symbolizes the awakened state of mind. || garuda大鵬金翅鳥、迦樓羅（梵；藏：khyung，khyung）：印度神話中的一種鳥，經常被描繪成具有一個如梟的大喙，持有一蛇，且翅膀巨大。據說大鵬金翅鳥一孵化就已發育完全，因此象徵心的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 139 || gauri (Skt.). A female doorkeeper of the mandala. || gauri高莉、遨哩（梵）：壇城的女性護門尊。 ||
|-
| 140 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs; “way of virtue”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism. The Geluk tradition, founded by Tsongkhapa (1357–1419 ce), is known for its emphasis on the observation of monastic rules and thor-ough study of authoritative texts. Since the installation of the Dalai Lamas as heads of state in the seventeenth century, Gelukpas have held political leadership in Tibet. || Geluk格魯（藏：dge lugs，善的方式）：藏傳佛教四大宗派之一。格魯派由宗喀巴（1357-1419）創立，以強調持守寺廟戒律和詳研權威經典而聞名。從達賴喇嘛在十七世紀成為國家元首開始，格魯派在西藏一直掌有政治領導地位。《時輪金剛續》Kalachakra Tantra（梵；藏：Tükyi Khorlo，dus kyi ’khor lo，時間之輪）：一部無上瑜伽續，解釋現象世界、色身、心意之間的關係。以其星相學系統而聞名。 ||
|-
| 141 || ghanta (Tib.: trilbu; dril bu). A ritual bell used in tantric practice. || ghanta鈴（藏：trilbu，dril bu）：密宗修持儀式使用的鈴。 ||
|-
| 142 || göldrip mepar ladawa ~ 此為原書內文的拼音，但詞彙解釋為 köldrip mepar ladawa || göldrip mepar ladawa跨越誤解與遮障（藏：gol sgrib med par la zla ba）：跨越道上的誤解與遮障；心部的第二個類別。 ||
|-
| 143 || gom-me (Tib.: sgom med). Nonmeditation; the fourth of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || gom-me無修（藏：sgom med）：大手印四瑜伽中的第四項。另見第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 144 || Great Bhagavat (Skt.). Great Lord; an epithet of the Buddha. || Great Bhagavat大薄伽梵（梵）：指偉大世尊；佛陀的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 145 || guhya (Skt.; Tib.: sangwa; gsang ba). Secret or hidden. || guhya密（梵；藏：sangwa，gsang ba）：秘密的或隱藏的。 ||
|-
| 146 || guhyamantra (Skt.; Tib.: sang-ngak; gsang sngags). Secret mantra; another term for vajrayana. One of the four characteristics of buddha-families, connected with the realization of a family’s inner nature. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || guhyamantra密咒（梵；藏：sang-ngak，gsang sngags）：金剛乘的另一種說法。各佛部的四個特性之一，與證得某一佛部的本具自性相關。亦可參閱第47章〈瑜伽乘：完整的結合〉關於「看見二十五佛部各部的四種方式」。 ||
|-
| 147 || Guhyasamaja Tantra (Skt.). A father tantra of the anuttarayoga. Its principal deity belongs to the vajra family and exemplifies the penetrating quality of transmuted anger. || Guhyasamaja Tantra《密集金剛續》（梵）：無上瑜伽部的一部父續。其主尊屬於金剛部，代表被轉化後的瞋心所具有的穿透力特質。 ||
|-
| 148 || guru (Skt.: “heavy”; Tib.: lama; bla ma; “none higher”). Teacher; one who carries the heavy burden of guiding students to awakening. || guru上師（梵，沉重的；藏：lama，bla ma，無上的）：肩負起引導弟子覺醒之重擔者。 ||
|-
| 149 || guru yoga (Skt.; Tib.: la-me naljor; bla ma’i rnal ’byor). The practice of guru devotion. Along with the four reminders and the four preliminary practices (ngöndro), a prerequisite for formal entry into the vajrayana path, as well as a continuing practice throughout the vajrayana path. See also ngöndro. || guru yoga上師瑜伽（梵；藏：la-me naljor，bla ma’i rnal ’byor）：對上師生起虔敬的修持。與轉心四思惟和四種前行修法（ngöndro）一起，是正式進入金剛乘之道的必備條件，也是貫穿整條金剛乘法道的一種持續修持。亦可參閱ngöndro。 ||
|-
| 150 || gya-che chog-lhung mepa (Tib.: rgya che phyogs lhung med pa). Not falling into the extreme of proportion or direction; the fourth category of sem-de. || gya-che chog-lhung mepa不落入極端的範疇或方向（藏：rgya che phyogs lhung med pa）：心部的第四個類別。 ||
|-
| 151 || gyen küntu sangpo (Tib.: rgyan kun tu bzang po). All-good ornamentation; one of the five categories of Samantabhadra. || gyen küntu sangpo莊嚴普賢（藏：rgyan kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。 ||
|-
| 152 || gyü rangshungdu tenpa (Tib.: rgyud rang bzhung du bstan pa). Tantra as its own self-proclamation; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || gyü rangshungdu tenpa自宣續（藏：rgyud rang bzhung du bstan pa）：續是自宣說的，即本自宣說之續；竅訣部的三個分部之一。 ||
|-
| 153 || gyü thekpa (Tib.: rgyud theg pa; Skt.: tantrayana). Vehicle of continuity; a term for vajrayana. || gyü thekpa續乘（藏：rgyud theg pa；梵：tantrayana）：金剛乘的別名。 ||
|-
| 154 || gyü-de (Tib.: rgyud sde). Tantra section; one of the two divisions of mahayoga practice, the other being drub-de. || gyü-de續部（藏：rgyud sde）：瑪哈瑜伽修持的兩個分部之一，另一部是修部」（drub-de）。 ||
|-
| 155 || gyulü (Tib.: sgyu lus). See illusory body. || gyulü幻身（藏：sgyu lus）：參見illusory body。 ||
|-
| 156 || hatha yoga (Skt.). In the context of mahamudra, hatha yoga refers to a method of working with the body’s internal energy system as a support for the realization of nondual wisdom. || hatha yoga哈達瑜伽（梵）：就大手印而言，哈達瑜伽是指一種法門，運用身體的內部能量系統作為證得無二智慧的所緣。 ||
|-
| 157 || Hayagriva (Skt.; Tib.: Tamdrin; rta mgrin). Horse-headed; the subjugator of Rudra. Third of the eight logos, connected with magical powers and with subjugating and awakening people. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Hayagriva馬頭明王（梵；藏：Tamdrin，rta mgrin）：馬頭；魯札的降伏者。「修部八教」的第三尊，與神變力量、調伏和喚醒人們有關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 158 || head and shoulders. Holding oneself upright with a quality of presence, confidence, and decorum. || head and shoulders抬頭挺胸：以風度儀態、自信和穩重而挺身直背。 ||
|-
| 159 || heruka (Tib.: thraktung; khrag ’thung). The masculine principle in tantric symbolism, representing skillful means, the action aspect of wisdom. A semiwrathful or wrathful male yidam. The Tibetan term thraktung means “blood drinker,” which refers to drinking the blood of ego-clinging, doubt, and dualistic confusion. || heruka 嘿汝嘎、飲血尊（梵；藏：thraktung，khrag ’thung）：密續象徵概念中的男性原則，代表善巧方便，指智慧的行動面向。為半忿怒或忿怒相的男性本尊。藏文「察通」（thraktung）的意思是「飲血者」，意指飲用我執、懷疑、二元妄念之血。 ||
|-
| 160 || Hevajra (Skt.; Tib.: khe dorje; khe’i rdo rje). A semiwrathful heruka of the mother tantra. || Hevajra喜金剛（梵；藏：khe dorje，khe’i rdo rje）：母續中的半忿怒嘿汝嘎本尊。 ||
|-
| 161 || Hevajra Tantra (Skt.). An anuttarayoga tantra whose central deity is the fierce protective deity Hevajra. This scripture is said to have converted the Mongol emperor Kublai Khan. || Hevajra Tantra《喜金剛續》（梵）：一部無上瑜伽續，當中主尊為威猛守護的喜金剛本尊。教導提到，蒙古皇帝忽必烈因這部典籍而轉為佛教徒。 ||
|-
| 162 || higher tantra. The final three of the six tantric yanas of the nine-yana system: mahayoga, anuyoga, and atiyoga. These are also known as the all-encompassing yanas of skillful means and as the imperial, or conquering, yanas. || higher tantra上部密續、內三續：九乘體系中，六密續法乘的後三乘，即瑪哈瑜伽、阿努瑜伽、阿底瑜伽。這些也被稱作善巧方便遍攝乘、帝王乘或征服乘。 ||
|-
| 163 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The path of individual salvation, based on the practice of meditation and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. It provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and vajrayana. || hinayana小乘（梵；藏：thekpa chung，theg pa chung）：較下等或狹窄的法乘。個人解脫的法道，以修持禪定與理解四聖諦等基本佛教教義為基礎。小乘提供的精要教導與學處，為大乘與金剛乘二者之基礎。 ||
|-
| 164 || hungry ghost (Skt.: preta; Tib.: yidak; yi dvags). An inhabitant of one of the three lower realms of samsara, who suffers from hunger and craving; usually depicted with a very large belly and a very thin neck. || hungry ghost 餓鬼（梵：preta；藏：yidak，yi dvags）：住於輪迴三惡道之一，且承受飢餓和貪欲之苦的眾生；常被形容具有大肚與細頸。 ||
|-
| 165 || hutoktu (Mongolian). Mongolian title for a spiritual teacher; an honorary degree or post as the teacher to the Emperor of China. || hutoktu 呼圖克圖（蒙古文）：對於精神導師的蒙古語稱呼，對中國王朝國師的尊稱或頭銜。 ||
|-
| 166 || illusory body (Tib.: gyulü; sgyu lus). The subtle practice of meditating on appearances as illusory and dreamlike. The dissolving of the physical body at the approach of death—a feat attainable by great masters. See also six dharmas of Naropa. || illusory body幻身（藏：gyulü，sgyu lus）：視顯相如幻如夢的精妙修持。色身於臨終時消融，為大師所證得的稀有成就。亦可參閱那若六法（six dharmas of Naropa）。 ||
|-
| 167 || Indra (Skt.). Lord of the gods in the desire realm, residing at the summit of Mount Meru. || Indra帝釋天（梵）：欲界天眾之王，居住在須彌山頂上。 ||
|-
| 168 || interpretation / beyond interpretation (Tib.: dra chishinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa; dra chishinpa mayinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa ma yin pa). Also referred to as explicit and not explicit. One of the pairs of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. “Beyond interpretation” is the view of anuttarayoga. See also chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || interpretation / beyond interpretation依聲與不依聲（藏：dra chishinpa/ sgra ji bzhin pa，dra chishinpa mayinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa ma yin pa）：亦被稱作「顯義」（文義相符）或「隱義」（文義不盡相符）。是用來說明無上瑜伽部之見地較下部法乘更為殊勝的幾種表達方式之一。其中，「不依聲」是無上瑜伽的見地。亦可參閱第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 169 || ishtadevata (Skt.; Tib.: yidam; yi dam). Personal meditational deity. See also yidam. || ishtadevata本尊（梵；藏：yidam，yi dam）：個人的禪修本尊。亦可參閱yidam。 ||
|-
| 170 || ja (Tib.: ’ja’). A fool; a naive person. || ja傻瓜（藏：’ja’）：傻子，天真的人。 ||
|-
| 171 || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye (Tib.: ’jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas; 1813–1899 ce). Also known as Jamgön Kongtrül the Great. One of the most prominent Buddhist masters of nineteenth-century Tibet, credited as one of the founders of the Ri-me, or nonsectarian, movement. He achieved great renown as a scholar and writer, and authored more than one hundred volumes of scriptures. Trungpa Rinpoche used Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on the lojong slogan practice, The Great Path of Awakening, and his monumental work, The Treasury of Knowledge, as primary references for his presentation of the three yanas. || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye蔣貢．工珠．羅卓．泰耶（藏：’jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas，1813-1899）：亦稱為偉大蔣貢工珠（Jamgön Kongtrül the Great）。十九世紀西藏最傑出的佛教大師之一，被譽為利美（Ri-me）或不分教派運動的發起人之一。蔣貢．工珠以學者和作家身分而享有盛名，並且編纂了一百多函的著作。創巴仁波切引用蔣貢．工珠對修心要訣的注疏《菩提大道》（The Great Path of Awakening），以及其不朽巨作《知識寶藏》（審校註：或稱《所知藏》），作為介紹三乘的主要參考文獻。 ||
|-
| 172 || Jamgön Kongtrül of Shechen (Tib.: zhe chen ’jam mgon kong sprul; 1901–1960 ce). A prominent incarnation of Jamgön Kongtrül the Great; Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche’s root guru. || Jamgön Kongtrül of Shechen雪謙．蔣貢．工珠（藏：zhe chen ’jam mgon kong sprul；1901-1960）：偉大蔣貢工珠的主要轉世。邱陽．創巴仁波切的根本上師。 ||
|-
| 173 || jnana (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe; ye shes; “primordial knowing”). All-pervasive wisdom or intelligence, which transcends all dualistic conceptualization. || jnana本智、智慧（梵；藏：yeshe，ye shes，本初的了知）：遍及一切的智慧，超越所有的二元分別概念。 ||
|-
| 174 || jnana-dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe chöku; ye shes chos sku). Wisdom dharma-body, usually abbreviated as dharmakaya. See dharmakaya. || jnanadharmakaya智慧法身（梵；藏：yeshe chöku，ye shes chos sku）：通常略稱為「法身」。參閱dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 175 || jnanasattva (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe sempa; ye shes sems dpa’; “wisdom being”). In vajrayana practice, the actual deity, which is invited to bless one’s visualization of the deity. See also samayasattva. || jnanasattva智慧尊（梵；藏：yeshe sempa；ye shes sems dpa’）：在金剛乘修持中，被迎請來加持自己所觀想者的真實本尊。亦可參閱samayasattva。 ||
|-
| 176 || ka (Tib.: bka’). Sacred word or command. || ka教言（藏：bka’）：神聖的詞語或指示。 ||
|-
| 177 || kadak (Tib.: ka dag). Primordial purity; alpha pure. One of the two principal aspects of the maha ati teachings; the other is lhündrup, or spontaneous presence. || kadak本淨（藏：ka dag）：本初的清淨；初始的清淨。大圓滿教法的兩大面向之一，另一個是任成。 ||
|-
| 178 || Kagyü (Tib.: bka’ brgyud). Command lineage; also known as practice lineage. One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, stemming from Marpa Lotsawa, a translator who brought many tantric teachings from India to Tibet in the eleventh century. Ka refers to the oral instructions of the guru, which have a quality of command. In this lineage, emphasis is placed on direct transmission from teacher to student. The central practices of this school include mahamudra and the six dharmas of Naropa. As the eleventh Trungpa tülku, Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche was a Kagyü lineage holder, although he also studied within the Nyingma tradition. || Kagyü噶舉（藏：bka’brgyud）：教諭傳承，也稱作實修傳承。藏傳佛教四大派之一，源自瑪爾巴譯師，他於十一世紀時，由印度帶回許多密續教法至西藏。「噶」指的是由上師口授且具有諭令性質的教言。噶舉傳承強調的是由上師親自傳授弟子。這一派的心要修持包括大手印與那若六法。身為第十一世創巴祖古的邱陽．創巴仁波切雖然也曾在寧瑪傳承內學習，但他本身為噶舉傳承持有者。 ||
|-
| 179 || Kalachakra Tantra (Skt.; Tib.: Tükyi Khorlo; dus kyi ’khor lo; “wheel of time”). An anuttarayoga tantra that explains the relationships between the phenomenal world, the physical body, and the mind. It is well-known for its system of astrology. || Kalachakra Tantra《時輪金剛續》（梵；藏：Tükyi Khorlo，dus kyi ’khor lo，時間之輪）：一部無上瑜伽續，解釋現象世界、色身、心意之間的關係。以其星相學系統而聞名。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 「曆算學」比「星相學」更好
|-
| 180 || kalpa (Skt.). An extremely long aeon, sometimes reckoned at 4,320 million years. || kalpa劫（梵）：極為長遠的時期，某些看法認為長達432千萬年之久。 ||
|-
| 181 || kalyanamitra (Skt.; Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen). Spiritual friend; a mahayana teacher, who guides students through wisdom, compassion, and skillful means. || kalyanamitra善知識（梵；藏：ge-we shenyen，dge ba’i bshes gnyen）：大乘導師，以智慧、悲心、善巧方便引導弟子。 ||
|-
| 182 || kama (Tib.: bka’ ma). The oral lineage of teachings in the Nyingma lineage; contrasted with the lineage of teachings derived from terma. See also terma. || Kama噶瑪、教傳（藏：bka’ ma）：寧瑪傳承中的教言傳承，相對於伏藏傳承。亦可參閱伏藏（藏：terma）。 ||
|-
| 183 || Kamalashila (Skt.; ca. 740–795 ce). A student of Shantarakshita, he was the author of the Bhavanakrama (Stages of Meditation), an important text on mahayana meditation. || Kamalashila蓮花戒（梵；約740-795）：寂護的弟子，著有《禪修次第》（Bhavanakrama），此為大乘禪修的一部重要典籍。 ||
|-
| 184 || karma (Skt.; Tib.: le; las; “action”). The chain-reaction process of action and result. According to this doctrine, one’s present condition is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what one does in the present. In the mandala of the five buddha-families, karma is the buddha-family associated with the North, the buddha Amoghasiddhi, the klesha of envy, and the wisdom of all-accomplishing action. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || karma 業、行（梵；藏：le，las，行為）：業行及其果報的連鎖反應過程。根據這個教義，一個人當下的狀況是過去行為與意念的產物，未來的情況則取決於個人當下的作為。在五佛部的壇城中，業（音譯：羯摩）與北方、不空成就佛、嫉妒煩惱、成所作智相關。亦可參閱第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 185 || Karma Pakshi (Tib.: karma pakshi; 1206–1283 ce). The second Karmapa, who was considered to be a siddha. Invited by the Chinese emperor, he accompanied the great Sakya lama on a visit to China, and had a great spiritual influence on China. || Karma Pakshi噶瑪．巴希（藏：karma pakshi，1206 1283年）：第二世噶瑪巴，是公認的成就者。他接受中國皇帝的邀請，與一位偉大的薩迦派上師一同造訪中國，對漢地的修道影響甚鉅。 ||
|-
| 186 || Karma Trinlepa (Tib.: karma ’phrin las pa; 1456–1539 ce). A Kagyü poet and scholar; teacher of the eighth Karmapa, Mikyö Dorje. || Karma Trinlepa噶瑪．欽列巴（藏：karma ’phrin las pa，1456 1539）：噶舉派的詩人與學者，為第八世噶瑪巴米覺．多傑（Mikyö Dorje）之上師。 ||
|-
| 187 || karmamudra (Skt.; Tib.: lekyi chaggya; las kyi phyag rgya). A tantric practice involving the union of male and female. It is associated with the third, or prajna-jnana, abhisheka. || karmamudra事業手印（梵；藏：lekyi chaggya，las kyi phyag rgya）：與男女雙運相關的一種密續修持。與第三灌頂、智慧灌頂有關。 ||
|-
| 188 || Karmapa (Tib.: karma pa). The spiritual head of the Karma Kagyü school and the oldest tülku lineage of Tibetan Buddhism. The Karmapa is considered to be an emanation of Avalokiteshvara, the bodhisattva of compassion. The sixteenth Karmapa Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981) was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current, or seventeenth, Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). || Karmapa噶瑪巴（藏：karma pa）：噶瑪噶舉派的精神領袖，也是藏傳佛教最古老的轉世傳承。噶瑪巴被認為是大悲觀世音菩薩的化身。創巴仁波切在世時，噶舉傳承的掌教者為第十六世噶瑪巴日佩．多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924-1981）。現任的噶瑪巴為第十七世大寶法王鄔金．欽列．多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje；1985生）。 ||
|-
| 189 || karmic seed (Skt.: bija). The seed sown by every action, which will eventually bear fruit in terms of experience, whether in this or in future lives. See also karma. || karmic seed業種、業力種子（梵：bija）：由每一個行為所播下的種子，無論是在今生或來世之中，必定將體驗其結果。亦可參閱karma。 ||
|-
| 190 || karuna (Skt.). See compassion. || karuna悲心（梵）：參見compassion。 ||
|-
| 191 || kaya (Skt.; Tib.: ku; sku). Body, form. In Tibetan, ku is the honorific for “body,” referring particularly to the body of a buddha or exalted teacher. See also trikaya. kayas, three. See trikaya. || kaya身（梵；藏：ku，sku）：身體，形相。藏文中，ku 是身體的敬語，專指佛陀或殊勝上師的身。亦可參閱 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 192 || kayas, three. See trikaya. || kayas, three三身：參見trikaya。 ||
|-
| 193 || kham (Tib.: khams). See dhatu. || kham界域（藏：khams）：參見dhatu。 ||
|-
| 194 || khatam (Tib.: kha gtam). Legend, tale; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || khatam傳說（藏：kha gtam）：傳說、故事；竅訣部三類法之一。 ||
|-
| 195 || khathor (Tib.: kha thor). Random, scattered; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || khathor零散（藏：kha thor）：隨意的、零散的；竅訣部三類法之一。 ||
|-
| 196 || khenpo (Tib.: mkhan po). Scholar, abbot; a title for a teacher who has completed a major course of studies in Buddhist thought. || khenpo堪布（藏：mkhan po）：學者、住持。已完成佛教思想主修課程的老師頭銜。 ||
|-
| 197 || Khenpo Gangshar Wangpo (Tib.: mkhan po gang shar dbang po; 1925–? ce). A renowned twentieth-century Nyingma master and khenpo of Shechen Monastery, whose main student was Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche. Famed for his instruction in crazy wisdom, Khenpo Gangshar was invited by Trungpa Rinpoche to teach at the shedra (monastic college) at Surmang Monastery. || Khenpo Gangshar Wangpo岡夏．旺波堪布（藏：mkhan po gang shar dbang po；1925年生，卒年不詳）。二十世紀著名的寧瑪派大師，為雪謙寺之堪布，其主要弟子即邱陽．創巴仁波切。岡夏堪布以其狂智教法而聞名，曾受創巴仁波切邀請至蘇芒寺佛學院傳法。 ||
|-
| 198 || khor-de rulok (Tib.: ’khor ’das ru log). Samsara and nirvana turned upside down; reversing one’s perspective in order to understand samsara and nirvana properly. || khor-de rulok輪涅顛倒（藏：’khor ’das ru log）：輪迴與涅槃二者顛倒；逆轉感知，以便能正確理解輪迴與涅槃。 ||
|-
| 199 || khor-we nyemik (Tib.: ’khor ba’i nyes dmigs). The torment of samsara; the fourth of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || khor-we nyemik輪迴過患（藏：’khor ba’i nyes dmigs）：「轉心四思惟」中的第四項。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 200 || khorwa (Tib.: ’khor ba). See samsara. || khorwa輪迴（藏：’khor ba）：參見samsara。 ||
|-
| 201 || Khyentse the Great (1820–1892 ce; Tib.: ’jam dbyangs mkhyen brtse’i dbang po). Also known as Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo. A great master, scholar, and tertön, regarded as a reincarnation of both Vimalamitra and King Trisong Detsen. Along with Jamgön Kongtrül, he was a founder of the Ri-me movement of Tibetan Buddhism. || Khyentse the Great 偉大之欽哲（藏：’jam dbyangs mkhyen brtse’i dbang po）：亦稱蔣揚．欽哲．旺波（1820-1892）。一位偉大的上師、學者和伏藏師，被認為是無垢友與赤松德贊王的化身。與蔣貢．工珠同樣為藏傳佛教利美運動的創始人。 ||
|-
| 202 || kila (Skt.; Tib.: phurba; phur ba). A ritual three-bladed dagger used symbolically to cut through the kleshas of passion, aggression, and ignorance. || kila橛、普巴（梵；藏：phurba，phur ba）：儀式用的三刃橛，象徵切斷貪、嗔、癡的煩惱。 ||
|-
| 203 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilement or conflicting emotion; also referred to as a poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three principal kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || klesha煩惱（梵；藏：nyönmong，nyon mongs）：染污或煩惱，也稱為毒。煩惱令心意渾沌，引發不善的行為。三大主要煩惱是貪、嗔、癡或迷妄。 ||
|-
| 204 || köldrip mepar ladawa (Tib.: gol sgrib med par la zla ba). Stepping over misunderstandings and obstacles on the path; the second category of sem-de. || köldrip mepar ladawa跨越誤解與遮障（藏：gol sgrib med par la zla ba）：跨越道上的誤解與遮障；心部的第二個類別。 ||
|-
| 205 || Krishnacharya (Skt.). One of the eighty-four mahasiddhas; a teacher of Tilopa. || Krishnacharya黑行者（梵）：八十四大成就者之一；帝洛巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 206 || kriyayoga (Skt.; Tib.: cha-we gyü; bya ba’i rgyud). Action yoga; the yoga of purification. In the nine-yana system, the first of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || kriyayoga事續、事部瑜伽（梵；藏：cha-we gyü，bya ba’i rgyud）：淨化的瑜伽。九乘體系中，三個下部續乘的第一者。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 207 || ku (Tib.: sku). See kaya. || ku身（藏：sku）：參見kaya。 ||
|-
| 208 || ku yeshe (Tib.: sku ye shes). Wisdom body; the inseparability of form (ku) and wisdom (yeshe). In mahamudra, ku is related with cutting the fetters of samsara, and yeshe is related with spaciousness, or emptiness. || ku yeshe智身（藏：sku ye shes）：身（ku）與智（yeshe）的相融無別。在大手印中，身是關於切斷輪迴的束縛，而智是關於寬闊性或空性。 ||
|-
| 209 || kunda (Skt.). The jasmine flower; used as an analogy, it may refer to the color white, the full moon, semen, or bodhichitta. One of the five main ingredients of amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Kunda茉莉花（梵）：用來代表白色、滿月、父精或菩提心的一種比喻。甘露的五大成分之一。參閱第61章關於「用來製作甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 210 || kundalini (Skt.: “coiled”). A spiritual force said to lie at the base of the spine, ready to be aroused through yogic practice. || kundalini拙火（梵文的意思是「盤繞的」）：一種修道力量，教導中提到，拙火位於脊椎底部，可由瑜伽修持點燃。 ||
|-
| 211 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional; usually contrasted with töndam, the absolute or ultimate. Sometimes used as an abbreviation of kündzop denpa (kun rdzob bden pa), or “relative truth.” See also töndam. || Kündzop世俗的或相對的（藏：kun rdzob）：通常與「究竟的」或「勝義的」（töndam）相對。有時用作「世俗諦」（kun rdzob bden pa）的簡稱。參見töndam。 ||
|-
| 212 || Künga Gyaltsen (early 15th century; Tib.: kun dga’ rgyal mtshan; “all-joyful victory banner”). The first Trungpa, a student of Trung Ma-se. || Künga Gyaltsen貢噶．堅贊（藏：kun dga’ rgyal mtshan，普喜勝幢）：第一世創巴仁波切，創．瑪瑟的弟子。 ||
|-
| 213 || künshi (Tib.: kun gzhi). See alaya. || künshi阿賴耶（藏：kun gzhi）：參見alaya。 ||
|-
| 214 || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa (Tib.: kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba). The natural virtue of the alaya, which is a gateway to yeshe, or wisdom; a synonym of basic goodness. || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa阿賴耶之本善（藏：kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba）：通往本智之門，亦為「本初善」的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 215 || küntak (Tib.: kun brtags; Skt.: parikalpita). Random labeling; false conceptions. || küntak遍計所執（藏：kun brtags；梵：parikalpita）：任意貼標籤、錯謬的概念分別。 ||
|-
| 216 || Küntu Sangpo (Tib.: kun tu bzang po). See Samantabhadra. || Küntu Sangpo普賢（藏：kun tu bzang po）：參見Samantabhadra。 ||
|-
| 217 || kusha (Skt.). A grass considered sacred in India, used by the Buddha as a meditation cushion. The grass is also used in ritual ceremonies. || kusha吉祥草（梵）：一種在印度被視為神聖的草，佛陀以吉祥草作為禪修蒲團。吉祥草也用在法會儀式中。 ||
|-
| 218 || kye-che (Tib.: skye mched). See ayatana. || kye-che處、入（藏：skye mched）：參見ayatana。 ||
|-
| 219 || kye-me (Tib.: skye med). Unborn, birthless. || kye-me無生（藏：skye med）。 ||
|-
| 220 || kyerim (Tib.: bskyed rim). See utpattikrama. || kyerim生起次第（藏：bskyed rim）：參見utpattikrama。 ||
|-
| 221 || kyilkhor (Tib.: dkyil ’khor). See mandala. || kyilkhor壇城（藏：dkyil ’khor）：參見mandala。 ||
|-
| 222 || ladawa (Tib.: la zla ba). To leap over, to bypass; the direct, as opposed to the gradual, path. || ladawa跨越（藏：la zla ba）：跳過、越過；代表的是有別於漸修法道的直接法道。 ||
|-
| 223 || lam (Tib.: lam; Skt.: marga). Path. || lam道（藏：lam；梵：marga）。 ||
|-
| 224 || lam küntu sangpo (Tib.: lam kun tu bzang po). All-good path. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || lam küntu sangpo道普賢（藏：lam kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 225 || lama (Tib.: bla ma). See guru. || lama喇嘛、上師（藏：bla ma）：參見guru。 ||
|-
| 226 || la-me gyü (Tib.: bla med rgyud). Highest tantra; one of the four divisions of anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || la-me gyü無上續（藏：bla med rgyud）：最高的密續；無上瑜伽四部之一。亦可參閱第54章〈四類無上瑜伽〉關於「四部無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 227 || la-me naljor (Tib.: bla ma’i rnal ’byor). See guru yoga. || la-me naljor上師瑜伽（藏：bla ma’i rnal ’byor）：參見guru yoga。 ||
|-
| 228 || lamkhyer (Tib.: lam khyer). Carrying all life circumstances to the path. || lamkhyer轉為道用（藏：lam khyer）：將一切生活際遇帶入法道。 ||
|-
| 229 || Langdarma (Tib.: glang dar ma). The grandson of Trisong Detsen, Langdarma ruled Tibet from approximately 838 to 841 ce. Langdarma was responsible for the religious persecution of Buddhists and the decline of dharma in eighth-century Tibet. || Langdarma朗達瑪（藏：glang dar ma）：赤松德贊的孫子，大約在西元838-841年間統治西藏。西藏當地於西元八世紀時，在朗達瑪主導下迫害佛教徒，導致當時佛法衰微。 ||
|-
| 230 || le (Tib.: las). Action, karma. || le業、行：（藏：las）。 ||
|-
| 231 || le gyu dre (Tib.: las rgyu ’bras). Cause and effect of actions, or karma; the third of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || le gyu dre業力因果（藏：las rgyu ’bras）：「轉心四思惟」的第三項。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 232 || len tang nammin la rewa mepa (Tib.: lan dang rnam smin la re ba med pa). Without hoping for a result or reward; the attitude of true generosity. || len tang nammin la rewa mepa不求果報（藏：lan dang rnam smin la re ba medpa）：不希求結果或報答，真正布施的心態。 ||
|-
| 233 || lesu rungwa (Tib.: las su rung ba). Workability; pliancy. || lesu rungwa堪任、堪能（藏：las su rung ba）：可運用性、堪任性或相應性。 ||
|-
| 234 || lhak-pe sugnyen gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhag pa’i gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of extra form; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhak-pe sugnyen gyi kyilkhor更勝形相壇城（藏：lhag pa’i gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 235 || lhak-pe tingdzin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhag pa’i ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of extra meditation; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhak-pe tingdzin gyi kyilkhor更勝禪定壇城（藏：lhag pa’i ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 236 || lhaksam (Tib.: lhag bsam; “superior thinking”). Another term for vipashyana. || lhaksam增上意樂（藏：lhag bsam，殊勝的思惟）：勝觀（毘婆舍那）的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 237 || lhakthong. See vipashyana. || lhakthong勝觀、毘婆舍那：參見vipashyana。 ||
|-
| 238 || lhenchik kye-pe yeshe (Tib.: lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes). See coemergent wisdom. || lhenchik kye-pe yeshe俱生智（藏：lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes）：參見coemergent wisdom。 ||
|-
| 239 || lhündrup (Tib.: lhun grub). Spontaneous presence, one of the two principal aspects of the maha ati teachings, the other being kadak, or primordial purity. A characteristic of mahayoga practice and one of three qualities of the Great East. See also note on page xxiv and appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || lhündrup任成（藏：lhun grub）：任運自成，大圓滿教法的兩大主要方面之一，另一個是本淨。任成是瑪哈瑜伽的修持特點，也是「大東」的三種特質之一。亦可參閱編輯導言關於「香巴拉法教」的內容，以及創巴仁波切遺教法寶：三乘法教系列《如是，我能見真實》第一章〈東方大日之黎明〉關於「大東的三個功德」的內容。 ||
|-
| 240 || lhündrup kyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhun grub kyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of self-existence or spontaneous presence; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhündrup kyi kyilkhor任運壇城（藏：lhun grub kyi dkyil ’khor）：本自存在或任運自成的壇城；阿努瑜伽續三種壇城之一。亦可參閱第64章關於阿努瑜伽「三壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 241 || litri (Tib.: li khri; Skt.: sindura). Red lead; vermillion. A medicinal mineral used in ritual ceremonies. || litri黃丹（藏：li khri；梵：sindura）：紅色鉛丹。法會儀式中使用的一種醫藥性礦物質。 ||
|-
| 242 || lo (Tib.: blo). Mind, or basic intellect. It is formally defined as “that which is clear and aware” (Tib.: sel shing rikpa; gsal zhing rig pa). || lo心（藏：blo）：意，或根本的智慧，心的正式定義是「明而覺」（藏：sel shing rikpa，gsal zhing rig pa）。 ||
|-
| 243 || lodok namshi. See four reminders. || lodok namshi轉心四思惟：參見four reminders。 ||
|-
| 244 || lodral (Tib.: blo bral). Free from conceptualization, or intellect. || lodral洛札（藏：blo bral）：離於分別念，或「慧」。 ||
|-
| 245 || lodral chogdzin ledepa (Tib.: blo bral phyogs ’dzin las ’das pa). Transcending attachment to intellect and to nonintellectual fixations and bias. Free from concepts and going beyond fixations; the sixth category of sem-de. || lodral chogdzin ledepa超越對智識與非智識的固執偏見執著（藏：blo bral phyogs ’dzin las ’das pa）：遠離概念並超越執著，此為心部的第六類。 ||
|-
| 246 || lodrö (Tib.: blo gros). Intelligence, discriminating intellect; the transcendental form of lo. || lodrö洛追（藏：blo gros）：慧，妙觀察慧。代表出世間的心（lo）。 ||
|-
| 247 || Lodrö Thaye. See Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye. || Lodrö Thaye 羅卓．泰耶：參見Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye。 ||
|-
| 248 || lojong (Tib.: blo sbyong). Mind training; specifically, cultivating loving-kind-ness and compassion by practicing the slogans of the Seven Points of Mind Training, a teaching compiled by Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje and attributed to Atisha. || lojong修心（藏：blo sbyong）：對心的修煉，尤指通過修持《修心七要》口訣來培養慈悲心。《修心七要》是傳承自阿底峽尊者的法教，並由切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西編撰而成。修道上的唯物spiritual materialism：基於對修道體驗的執著而追求修道和宗教，使修行之道衰敗而成為個人權力和自我膨脹的根源。 ||
|-
| 249 || long (Tib.: klong). Space, expanse. Nondirectional space. || long界（藏：klong）：虛空、廣袤。無有方向的空間。 ||
|-
| 250 || long-de (Tib.: klong de). Category of space; one of the three principal divisions of the maha ati teachings. || long-de界部（藏：klong de）：阿底教法三大分部中的一部。 ||
|-
| 251 || long karpo (Tib.: klong dkar po). White space. Space in which there is no action; one of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long karpo白界（藏：klong dkar po）：其中沒有行為的界；大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 252 || long nakpo gyu mepa (Tib.: klong nag po rgyu med pa). Black space free from a cause. One of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long nakpo gyu mepa無因黑界（藏：klong nag po rgyu med pa）：大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 253 || long rabjam (Tib.: klong rab ’byams). All-encompassing space. One of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long rabjam廣袤界、完全攝收之界（藏：klong rab ’byams）：涵攝一切的界。大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 254 || long trawo natsok rangshar gyen (Tib.: klong khra bo sna tshogs rang shar rgyan). Self-arising ornament of multicolored space. Space of the playfulness of mind, one of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long trawo natsok rangshar gyen花界、雜色界的自現莊嚴（藏：klong khra bo sna tshogs rang shar rgyan）：嬉戲心之界，大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 255 || Longchen Rabjam (Tib.: klong chen rab ’byams; 1308–1363 ce). Also known as Longchenpa. A great scholar of the Nyingma lineage, who bore the title “All-Knowing.” A prolific author, he played an important role in the transmission of the dzokchen teachings. || Longchen Rabjam龍欽．冉江（藏：klong chen rab ’byams，1308-1363）：亦稱「龍欽巴」。寧瑪傳承的偉大學者，被譽為「遍知」。他是一位著作豐富的作家，為大圓滿法教傳承極為重要的上師。 ||
|-
| 256 || longku (Tib.: longs sku). See sambhogakaya. || longku報身（藏：longs sku）：參見sambhogakaya。 ||
|-
| 257 || lopham (Tib.: blo pham; “defeated mind”). Disappointment, discouragement. || lopham沮喪（藏：blo pham，被打敗的心）：沮喪、灰心。 ||
|-
| 258 || loppön (Tib.: slob dpon). See dorje loppön. || loppön洛本、阿闍梨、導師（藏：slob dpon）：參見 dorje loppön。 ||
|-
| 259 || lo-te (Tib.: blo gtad; “directing the mind”). Trust, confidence. || lo-te信任（藏：blo gtad，讓心投注於某處）：信任、信心。 ||
|-
| 260 || lo-te lingkyur (Tib.: blo gtad ling bskyur). Complete abandonment; trusting completely and being willing to let go. A quality of devotion. || 完全捨棄lo-te lingkyur（藏：blo gtad ling bskyur）：全然地信任，並且願意放下。虔心的特質之一。 ||
|-
| 261 || lower tantra. In the nine-yana system, the first three of the six tantric yanas—kriyayoga, upayoga, and yogayana—along with the mahamudra teachings of highest yoga tantra, or anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || lower tantra下部密續（外續）：九乘體系中，續部六乘的前三乘（事部瑜伽、行部瑜伽與瑜伽乘），再加上無上瑜伽的大手印教法。 ||
|-
| 262 || luminosity (Tib.: ösel; ’od gsal; Skt.: prabhasvara). The vividness of appearance that arises within, and is inseparable from, emptiness; the inherently clear and radiant nature of mind. || luminosity光明（藏：ösel，’od gsal；梵：prabhasvara）：由內顯現的豁然明朗，與空性無可分別。代表本具的了然光明心性。 ||
|-
| 263 || lung (Tib.: lung). Reading transmission; authorization to study a text or to practice a sadhana by listening to it being read. || lung口傳（藏：lung）：藉由聽聞文本或成就法的讀誦，而獲得能夠研讀該部文本或修持該成就法的授權。 ||
|-
| 264 || madhyamaka (Skt.; Tib.: uma; dbu ma). The Middle Way school of mahayana Buddhism; a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna. || madhyamaka中觀（梵；藏：uma，dbu ma）：大乘佛教中觀派。大論師龍樹所發展出來的一個佛學宗派，以辯證方式為基礎，將任何建立堅定邏輯立論的企圖都予以斬除。 ||
|-
| 265 || madhyamika (Skt.). A proponent of the philosophical school of madhyamaka. || madhyamika中觀派支持者（梵）：主張或支持中觀學派的人。 ||
|-
| 266 || ma-gyü (Tib.: ma rgyud). See mother tantra. || ma-gyü母續（藏：ma rgyud）：參見mother tantra。 ||
|-
| 267 || maha ati (Skt.). See dzokpa chenpo. || maha ati大圓滿（梵）：參見佐巴欽波、大圓滿（dzokpa chenpo）。 ||
|-
| 268 || Mahamaya (Skt.; Tib.: gyuma chenmo; sgyu ma chen mo; “great illusion”). A mother tantra of the anuttara tantra. Its principal deity, associated with the vajra family, is depicted as blue, four-armed, and in union with consort. || Mahamaya大幻（梵；藏：gyuma chenmo，sgyu ma chen mo）：無上瑜伽續的一部母續，主尊與金剛部相關，其身色為藍，具有四臂，且為雙身相。 ||
|-
| 269 || mahamudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya chenpo; phyag rgya chen po; “great symbol”). The meditative transmission handed down especially by the Kagyü school, from the buddha Vajradhara through Tilopa up to the present. A tradition of systematic meditative training, leading to a direct nonconceptual understanding of the vivid-empty nature of phenomenal reality. || mahamudra大手印（梵；藏：chaggya chenpo，phyag rgya chen po，偉大的記號）：特指由噶舉派所傳下的禪修傳承。大手印的法教自金剛持佛傳授給帝洛巴後，流傳至今。大手印是系統性的禪修訓練傳統，藉此能對諸法實相之明空自性獲得直接無分別的了證。 ||
|-
| 270 || Mahamudra-tilaka-tantra (Skt.). The Mahamudra Drop Tantra; a principal tantra of the mahamudra lineage. || Mahamudra-tilaka-tantra《大手印明點續》（梵）：大手印傳承的主要密續典籍。 ||
|-
| 271 || mahasangha (Skt.). Great sangha, or community of practitioners. || mahasangha瑪哈僧伽、大比丘眾（梵）：偉大的僧伽或修行人僧團。 ||
|-
| 272 || mahasattva (Skt.; Tib.: sempa chenpo; sems dpa’ chen po). Great being; a term referring to great bodhisattvas, often at the level of the seventh bhumi or higher. || mahasattva摩訶薩埵、大士（梵；藏：sempa chenpo，sems dpa’ chen po）：偉大者。用來代表大菩薩的一種稱號，通常指七地以上的菩薩。 ||
|-
| 273 || mahasiddha (Skt.). A great siddha or adept. Refers to highly accomplished tantric masters known for their great spiritual powers and the joining of spiritual attainment with a variety of ordinary and eccentric lifestyles. || mahasiddha大成就者（梵）：具有偉大成就的密續大師，他們因偉大的修道力量，以及將修行成就與各種凡俗且古怪的生活方式結合而聞名。 ||
|-
| 274 || mahasukha (Skt.; Tib.: dewa chenpo; bde ba chen po). Great bliss. A term for the quality of the experience of egolessness in mahamudra. According to mahamudra, ego is a kind of filter standing between the mind and its world. When this filter is removed, one experiences a bliss beyond pleasure and pain. || mahasukha大樂（梵；藏：dewa chenpo，bde ba chen po）：大手印所使用的術語，代表無我覺受的特質。大手印的教導中提到，自我是心與心的世界之間相隔的一層濾鏡，去除這個濾鏡之後，就能體驗到超越苦樂的大樂。 ||
|-
| 275 || Mahavairochana (Skt.). Name of an important Buddhist tantra; one of the central texts of the Japanese Shingon sect. || Mahavairochana大日如來、《大日經》（梵）：《大日經》（即《大毗盧遮那成佛神變加持經》）為重要的佛教密續典籍，是日本真言宗的主要典籍之一。審校註：此梵文也可代表大日如來本尊，即毗盧遮那佛。 ||
|-
| 276 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). A greater experience of vipashyana, associated with the practice of mahamudra. See also vipashyana. || mahavipashyana摩訶毘婆奢那、大觀（梵）：一種更為勝妙的毘婆舍那（勝觀）體驗，與大手印的修持有關。另見觀、勝觀、毘婆奢那（vipashyana）。 ||
|-
| 277 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle; the second of the three yanas, which emphasizes the union of emptiness and compassion, the practice of the paramitas, and the ideal of the bodhisattva. || mahayana大乘（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo，theg pa chen po）：三乘中的第二乘，強調空性與悲心的結合（空悲雙運）、六波羅蜜多的修持，並以菩薩為理想典範。 ||
|-
| 278 || mahayoga (Skt.; Tib.: naljor chenpo; rnal ’byor chen po). The yoga of great union. In the nine-yana system, the first of the three higher tantric yanas, known as the all-encompassing yanas of skillful means, the imperial or conquering yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || mahayoga瑪哈瑜伽（梵；藏：naljor chenpo，rnal’byor chen po）：大雙運的瑜伽。九乘體系中，上部續乘的第一者，亦稱作善巧方便的遍攝乘或帝王乘。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 279 || maitri (Skt.; Pali: metta; Tib.: champa; byams pa). Friendliness, loving-kind-ness; one of the four limitless qualities that are to be cultivated on the bodhisattva path. || maitri慈心（梵；巴利文：metta；藏：champa，byams pa）：友善、慈愛。菩薩道所要培養的四無量心之一。 ||
|-
| 280 || Mamaki (Skt.). The female buddha of the vajra family, the consort of Akshobhya. || Mamaki瑪瑪姬（梵）：金剛部的佛母，不動佛的明妃。 ||
|-
| 281 || mamo (Tib.: ma mo; Skt.: matarah). Wrathful female deity who brings disease and catastrophe to those who violate tantric precepts, but prosperity to practitioners who do not violate their vows. The sixth of the eight logos, connected with the practice of the mother’s curse. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || mamo瑪嫫（藏：ma mo；梵：matarah）：女性忿怒尊，對於違犯密續戒律之人，瑪嫫將帶來疾病和災難；而對於不違背自己誓言的修行人，她則會為其帶來繁榮與興旺。瑪嫫是「修部八教」的第六尊，與母性原則的詛咒修法有關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 282 || mandala (Skt.; Tib.: kyilkhor; dkyil ’khor; “center and periphery”). A symbolic representation of cosmic forces in two- or three-dimensional form, with a center and four gates in the four cardinal directions. Typically, a mandala includes a central deity, representing the brilliant sanity of buddha nature, surrounded by a retinue in the four principal directions. The outer world, one’s body, one’s state of mind, and the totality can all be seen as mandalas. || mandala曼陀羅、壇城、中圍（梵；藏：kyilkhor，dkyil ’khor，中央與周圍）：象徵宇宙力量的二維或三維形象，壇城中間為中心，四大方位則有四門。通常一個典型的壇城包括一位主尊，代表佛性的光燦明智，其周圍四方則有眷屬環繞。外在世界、身體、心的狀態，以及其整體都可被視為壇城。 ||
|-
| 283 || mandala nopika (Skt.; Tib.: tsogdrup; tshogs sgrub). Group practice of a sadhana, usually conducted for a specific length of time, such as ten or fifteen days, or a month. || mandala nopika共修、薈供（梵；藏：tsogdrup，tshogs sgrub）：修持某部成就法的團體共修，通常有一定的修持期間，如十天、十五天或一個月等。 ||
|-
| 284 || Manjushri (Skt.; Tib.: Jampal; ’jam dpal). Bodhisattva of wisdom, usually depicted holding a prajnaparamita text and a sword, symbolizing the power of prajna and the cutting of twofold ego. || Manjushri文殊師利（梵；藏：Jampal，’jam dpal）：象徵智慧的菩薩，其形相通常是一手持般若經、一手持劍，象徵般若力量與斬斷二我。 ||
|-
| 285 || Manjushri-nama-sangiti (Skt.). Chanting the Names of Manjushri. A famous praise of Manjushri, sometimes referred to as the “king of all tantras.” || Manjushri-nama-sangiti《文殊真實名經》（梵；英：Chanting the Names of Manjushri）：著名的文殊禮讚文，有時稱作為「一切密續之王」。 ||
|-
| 286 || mantra (Skt.; Tib.: ngak; sngags; “mind protection”). Sanskrit words or syllables that are recited as a means of transforming energy through sound. In tantric practice, mantras are practiced in conjunction with meditation and mudras, or symbolic gestures. || mantra真言、咒語（梵；藏：ngak，sngags，心的守護）：念誦梵語或字母，是一種藉由聲音而轉化能量的方式。在密續修持中，咒語會和禪定、手印，或象徵手勢一起修持。 ||
|-
| 287 || mantrayana (Skt.; Tib.: ngakkyi thekpa; sngags kyi theg pa). Mantra vehicle; a synonym for vajrayana, whose meditation practices make extensive use of mantra. Sometimes referred to as the “secret mantrayana” or “secret mantra.” || mantrayana咒乘（梵；藏：ngakkyi thekpa，sngags kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的同義詞。金剛乘在禪修中廣泛地使用咒語。有時也稱為「密咒乘」或「密咒」。 ||
|-
| 288 || margyi sangthal (Tib.: mar gyi zang thal; “confidence below”). Samsaric style of being confident. || margyi sangthal徑直向下（藏：mar gyi zang thal）：意指「向下的信心」，具有輪迴式的信心。 ||
|-
| 289 || marked with Samantabhadra (Tib.: Küntu Sangpo gyethoppa; kun tu bzang po rgyas thob pa). The quality of totality and basic goodness. The first of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || marked with Samantabhadra以普賢為印（藏：Küntu Sangpo gyethoppa，kun tu bzang po rgyas thob pa）：整體性與本初善的性質。金剛乘七面向中的第一項。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 290 || Marpa Lotsawa (Tib.: mar pa lo tsa ba; 1012–1097 ce). A renowned translator, Marpa brought the mahamudra teaching of Naropa and Maitripa to Tibet, becoming the first Tibetan in the Kagyü lineage. His most famous student was the great yogin Milarepa. || Marpa Lotsawa馬爾巴（1012–1097）將那若巴與梅紀巴的大手印教法帶到西藏，成為噶舉傳承的首位藏人上師。他最出名的弟子是大瑜伽士密勒日巴。 ||
|-
| 291 || Matram Rudra (Skt.). See Rudra. || Matram Rudra樓陀羅（梵）：參見Rudra。 ||
|-
| 292 || men-ngag gi de (Tib.: man ngag gi sde). Category of oral instruction; one of the three divisions of the maha ati teachings. || men-ngag gi de竅訣部（藏：man ngag gi sde）：大圓滿三部之一。 ||
|-
| 293 || mikthur (Tib.: mig thur). Eye stick; ritual instrument used in an abhisheka to remove students’ blindfolds and point out the mandala. || mikthur眼扦、眼針（藏：mig thur）：灌頂中用來移除弟子縛眼布和指出壇城的法器。 ||
|-
| 294 || Milarepa (Tib.: mi la ras pa; 1040–1123 ce). Tibet’s most famous yogin, Milarepa was famous for his ascetic discipline and songs of realization. He was the principal disciple of Marpa, and his student Gampopa founded the Takpo Kagyü lineage. || Milarepa密勒日巴（藏：mi la ras pa，1040-1123）：密勒日巴是西藏最有名的瑜伽士，以其苦行戒律與道歌聞名。密勒日巴是馬爾巴的主要弟子，他的弟子岡波巴創立了達波噶舉傳承。 ||
|-
| 295 || Mipham Rinpoche (Tib.: mi pham rin po che; 1846–1912 ce). A major scholar of the Nyingma and Ri-me traditions. He wrote over thirty-two volumes on such diverse topics as painting, poetics, sculpture, alchemy, medicine, logic, philosophy, and tantra. Also referred to as Mipham Jamyang Gyatso, Ju Mipham, or Jamgön Mipham. || Mipham Rinpoche米滂仁波切、麥彭仁波切（藏：mi pham rin po che，1846-1912）：寧瑪與利美傳統的大學者，有超過三十二函的著述，涵蓋題材廣闊，包括繪畫、聲明、雕塑、煉丹、醫藥、因明、哲學和密續。也被稱作米滂．蔣揚．嘉措（Mipham Jamyang Gyatso）、局．米滂（Ju Mipham）或蔣貢．米（Jamgön Mipham）。 ||
|-
| 296 || mögü (Tib.: mos gus). Devotion; the combination of longing and humility. || mögü虔敬（藏：mos gus）：渴求與謙卑的結合。 ||
|-
| 297 || mother tantra (Tib.: ma-gyü; ma rgyud). One of the four divisions of anutta-rayoga. In general, mother tantras present deities associated with transmuting passion into enlightened energy. The Chakrasamvara Tantra and Hevajra Tantra are examples of mother tantras. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || mother tantra母續（藏：ma-gyü，ma rgyud）：無上瑜伽四個分類之一。母續中的本尊，通常與轉貪為證悟能量有關。《勝樂金剛續》與《喜金剛續》是母續的範例。亦可參閱第54章〈無上瑜伽的分類〉中關於「四類無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 298 || mudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya; phyag rgya). Sign, symbol, gesture. Usually a reference to symbolic hand gestures that accompany vajrayana practices. Mudra can also refer to the consort of a deity or yogin, as in the term karmamudra. Also, one of four characteristics of buddha-families. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || mudra手印（梵；藏：chaggya，phyag rgya）：象徵、符號、手勢。通常指修持金剛乘所用的象徵性手勢。手印也可以指本尊或瑜伽士的明妃，像是「業手印」的用法。此外，也是各佛部的四個特性之一。 ||
|-
| 299 || nadi (Skt.; Tib.: tsa; rtsa). A subtle channel in the body through which energy, or prana, flows. || nadi脈（梵；藏：tsa，rtsa）：身體中的細微脈道，能量或氣在這些脈道中流動。 ||
|-
| 300 || Nagarjuna (Skt.; second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹（梵，西元二至三世紀）：偉大的印度佛教上師，佛教宗義中觀派的創立人，對於空性教義的邏輯發展貢獻宏偉，是許多關鍵著作的作者。根據傳承的沿革而言，他也是許多不同重要佛法導師的上師。 ||
|-
| 301 || Nairatmya (Skt.; Tib.: Dagmema; bdag med ma; “egoless”). Consort of the deity Hevajra. || Nairatmya無我母（梵；藏：Dagmema，bdag med ma；「無我的」）：喜金剛本尊的明妃。 ||
|-
| 302 || naljor shirim (Tib.: rnal ’byor bzhi rim). The four yogas of mahamudra: one-pointedness, simplicity, one taste, and nonmeditation. || naljor shirim大手印四瑜伽（藏：rnal ’byor bzhi rim）：專一、離戲、一味、無修。 ||
|-
| 303 || Namgyal-tse (Tib.: rnam rgyal rtse; “all-victorious peak”). One of the two main monasteries of Surmang, the other being Dütsi Tel. || Namgyal-tse南嘉則（藏：rnam rgyal rtse，尊勝頂）：蘇芒的兩座主要寺廟之一，另一為甘露丘（Dütsi Tel）。 ||
|-
| 304 || nangsi yeshe kyi khorlo shepa (Tib.: snang srid ye shes kyi ’khor lo shes pa). Knowing that all phenomena are included in the sphere of wisdom; one definition of mandala. || nangsi yeshe kyi khorlo shepa了知一切現象都包含在本智界中（藏 snang srid ye shes kyi ’khor lo shes pa）：壇城的定義之一。 ||
|-
| 305 || nangtong (Tib.: snang stong). Appearance-emptiness. || nangtong顯空（藏：snang stong）。 ||
|-
| 306 || nangwa-gyur (Tib.: snang ba ’gyur). Changing what you see; changing perception. In terms of the ground, path, and fruition of devotion, it is the path of blessings. || nangwa-gyur改變所見、改變感知（藏：snang ba ’gyur）：就虔心的基、道、果而言，此為加持之道。 ||
|-
| 307 || Naropa (Skt. 1016–1100 ce). An Indian mahasiddha and scholar of Nalanda University, who was a disciple of Tilopa and a teacher of Marpa. || Naropa那若巴（梵，1016-1100）：一位印度的大成就者，也是那爛陀大學的學者。他是帝洛巴的弟子、馬爾巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 308 || Nedo Kagyü (Tib.: gnas mdo bka’ rgyud). A subsect of the Kagyü lineage, founded by Karma Chagme (1613–1678 ce). || Nedo Kagyü內多噶舉（藏：gnas mdo bka’ rgyud）：噶舉傳承的一個支派，由噶瑪．恰美（Karma Chagme，1613-1678）創立。 ||
|-
| 309 || New Translation school (Tib.: sarma; gsar ma). The tantric teachings of the Kagyü, Sakya, and Geluk lineages of Tibetan Buddhism, which were brought to Tibet through the translations from Sanskrit begun by Rinchen Sangpo (958–1055 ce) and continued notably by Marpa (1012–1097 ce). || New Translation school新譯派（藏：sarma，gsar ma）：藏傳佛教中，噶舉、薩迦、格魯傳承的密續教法。起自仁欽．桑波（Rinchen Sangpo，寶賢，958-1055）翻譯梵文而將這些教法開始引入西藏，進而由馬爾巴（1012-1097）持續將新譯派教法引入西藏。 ||
|-
| 310 || ngak (Tib.: sngags). See mantra. || ngak真言、咒語（藏：sngags）：參見mantra。 ||
|-
| 311 || ngakkyi thekpa (Tib.: sngags kyi theg pa). Mantrayana; another term for vajrayana. || ngakkyi thekpa密咒乘（藏：sngags kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個說法。 ||
|-
| 312 || ngedön (Tib.: nges don; Skt.: nitartha). True, or definitive, meaning. One of the categories that shows how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Views are considered as true in meaning if they are ultimate, needing no further qualification or interpretation. Contrasted with trangdön, or literal meaning. See also trangdön and chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || ngedön了義（藏：nges don；梵：nitartha）：真實的意義或絕對的意義。顯示無上瑜伽之見地較下部密續殊勝的一種分類。如果見地是究竟的，不需要進一步的條件限制或解說，這樣的見地就被視為「了義」。相對的是「不了義」或字面上的意義（trangdön）。亦可參閱「不了義」（trangdön）與第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 313 || ngödrup (Tib.: dngos grub). See siddhi. || ngödrup成就（藏：dngos grub）：參見 siddhi。 ||
|-
| 314 || ngöndro (Tib.: sngon ’gro). That which goes ahead. Four traditional preliminary practices done before one receives vajrayana empowerment: usually 100,000 repetitions each of the refuge formula, prostration practice, Vajrasattva mantra recitation, and mandala offering. Often followed by guru yoga, which is a further preliminary. || Ngöndro前行、加行（藏：sngon ’gro）：走在前面的。接受金剛乘灌頂之前所做的四項傳統前行修持。一般包含各十萬遍的皈依文、大禮拜、金剛薩埵咒、供曼達等修持。之後通常再加上上師瑜伽，那是更進一步的前行修持。 ||
|-
| 315 || ngo-she (Tib.: ngo shes). Recognition, familiarity; in particular, recognition of the true nature of mind. || ngo-she認出（藏：ngo shes）：認識、熟識，尤其是認出心的真實自性。 ||
|-
| 316 || ngotrö (Tib.: ngo sprod). See transmission. || ngotrö直指教法、傳法（藏：ngo sprod）：參見transmission。 ||
|-
| 317 || nidana (Skt.; Tib.: tendrel; rten ’brel). One of the twelve links of interdependent origination, the samsaric cycle of cause and effect: ignorance, karmic formations, consciousness, name and form, the six senses, contact, feeling, craving, grasping, becoming, birth, and old age and death. The web of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || nidana緣起（梵；藏：tendrel，rten ’brel）：因果輪迴循環的十二緣起支。十二緣起是：無明、行、識、名色、六處、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死；這個由相互制約之身心現象所形成的網，構成了個人的存在，並將有情眾生束縛在輪迴中。 ||
|-
| 318 || Niguma (Skt.). A great female practitioner, who was the consort of Naropa. || Niguma尼古瑪（梵）：一位偉大的女修行者，那若巴的明妃。 ||
|-
| 319 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Emanation body. One of the three kayas. See also trikaya. || nirmanakaya化身（梵；藏：tülku，sprul sku）：三身之一。另見 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 320 || nirvana (Skt.: “extinguished”; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngan las ’das pa; “gone beyond suffering”). Freedom from the sufferings of samsara; a synonym of enlightenment. || nirvana涅槃（梵，寂滅的；藏：nya-ngen ledepa，mya ngan las ’das pa，超越苦）：遠離輪迴諸苦的解脫。是「證悟」（enlightenment）的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 321 || no obstacles (Tib.: parchö mepa; bar gcod med pa). Total awareness without obstacles or hazards. The fifth of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || no obstacles無障礙（藏：parchö mepa，bar gcod med pa）：沒有障礙或危險的全然覺知。金剛乘七個面向中的第五個。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 322 || nopika (Skt.; Tib.: druppa; sgrub pa). Essential practice, divided into two types: solitary practice and group practice. || nopika成就法、修部（梵；藏：druppa，sgrub pa）：不可或缺的重要修持，分作兩類：個人獨修與團體共修。 ||
|-
| 323 || nowness (Tib.: data; da lta). The spontaneous mind of the present instant, free from past or future; a synonym of ordinary mind. || nowness當下（藏：data，da lta）：現在這一刻的自然心，遠離過去或未來。平常心的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 324 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). A temporary experience of meditation practice. || nyam驗相、覺受（藏：nyams）：禪修時的暫時體驗。 ||
|-
| 325 || nyam kongphel (Tib.: nyams gong ’phel). Increased experience; the second of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || nyam kongphel驗相增長（藏：nyams gong ’phel）：大圓滿修持當中四種驗相的第二相。 ||
|-
| 326 || nyi-me gyü (Tib.: gnyis med rgyud). Nondual or union tantra; one of the four divisions of anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || nyi-me gyü無二續（藏：gnyis med rgyud）：無二續或雙運續；無上瑜伽部的四個類別之一。亦可參閱第54章〈四類無上瑜伽〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 327 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma; “ancient”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism. It adheres to the oldest Buddhist traditions of Tibet, which were brought to Tibet from India by Padmasambhava in the eighth century. The Nyingma school is known for originating the nine-yana system and system-atizing the maha ati, or dzokchen teachings. || Nyingma寧瑪（藏：rnying ma，古老的）：藏傳佛教四大宗派之一，依止西藏最古老的佛教傳統，即由蓮花生大士在西元第八世紀從印度引入西藏的教法。寧瑪派以開創九乘體系與將大圓滿教法系統化而聞名。 ||
|-
| 328 || nyönmong (Tib.: nyon mongs). See klesha. || nyönmong煩惱（藏：nyon mongs）：參見klesha。 ||
|-
| 329 || nyuksem (Tib.: gnyug sems). Innate mind; primordial mind. || nyuksem本心、原始心（藏：gnyug sems）：固有的心，原始的心。 ||
|-
| 330 || Old Translation school (Tib.: nga-gyur; snga ’gyur). The Nyingma lineage of Tibetan Buddhism, whose teaching tradition is based on the first texts translated from Sanskrit into Tibetan in the eighth century. || Old Translation school舊譯派（藏：nga-gyur，snga ’gyur）：藏傳佛教的寧瑪傳承，法教基礎為西元八世紀首批翻譯自梵文的典籍。 ||
|-
| 331 || one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (Tib.: dagme che tang nyi; bdag med phyed dang gnyis). The egolessness of self and a partial realization of the egolessness of phenomena. || one-and-a-half-fold egolessness一個半無我（藏：dagme che tang nyi; bdag med phyed dang gnyis）：人無我，以及對法無我一部分的了證。 ||
|-
| 332 || oryoki (Jpn.). “Just enough.” From Zen Buddhism, a formal meal ritual that utilizes a set of nesting bowls, and is practiced during extended group meditation sessions. || oryoki應量器、正念食禪（日文，恰好齋）：「恰恰足夠」。來自禪宗佛教，一種正式的用餐儀式，並使用一組大小不同交疊的缽。為團體禪修時的延伸修持。 ||
|-
| 333 || ösel (Tib.: ’od gsal). See luminosity. || ösel光明（藏：’od gsal）：參見luminosity。 ||
|-
| 334 || ösel dorje thekpa (Tib.: ’od gsal rdo rje theg pa). The luminous, indestructible vehicle; another term for vajrayana. || ösel dorje thekpa光明乘（藏：’od gsal rdo rje theg pa）：金剛乘的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 335 || padma (Skt.). Lotus. In the five-buddha-family mandala, the buddha-family associated with the West, the buddha Amitabha, the klesha of passion, and discriminating-awareness wisdom. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || padma蓮花（梵）：在五佛部的壇城中，與西方、阿彌陀佛、貪欲煩惱、妙觀察智相關的佛部。亦可參閱〈五佛部壇城〉的內容（第26章）。 ||
|-
| 336 || Padmasambhava (Skt.; Tib.: Pema Jungne; pad ma ’byung gnas; “Lotus Born”). Known as the second buddha, Padmasambhava was an Indian mahasiddha and great teacher who helped bring Buddhism to Tibet in the eighth century, founding the Nyingma lineage. Also referred to as Guru Rinpoche. || Padmasambhava蓮花生、貝瑪桑巴伐（梵；藏：Pema Jungne，pad ma ’byung gnas，貝瑪炯內）：世稱「第二佛」，印度的大成就者，也是在西元第八世紀將佛教傳入西藏並創立寧瑪派的偉大導師。又稱「咕汝仁波切」（Guru Rinpoche）。 ||
|-
| 337 || pagyang (Tib.: bag yangs; “carefree”). Natural relaxation. || pagyang自在（藏：bag yangs，無憂無慮的）：自然的鬆坦。 ||
|-
| 338 || pal (Tib.: dpal). Glory; splendor. || pal神聖（藏：dpal）：光榮，光輝。 ||
|-
| 339 || paramita (Skt.; Tib.: pharöl tu chinpa; pha rol tu phyin pa; “gone to the far shore”). Transcendent perfection of the mahayana. The six paramitas are generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna. || paramita波羅蜜多、波羅蜜（梵；藏：pharöl tu chinpa，pha rol tu phyin pa，度過彼岸）：大乘的出世間圓滿。六波羅蜜多是布施、持戒、安忍、精進、禪定、般若慧。 ||
|-
| 340 || peyi yeshe (Tib.: dpe yi ye shes). Example wisdom. In the third abhisheka of anuttarayoga, the after-experience of the joy of union. || peyi yeshe喻智慧（藏：dpe yi ye shes）：無上瑜伽第三灌頂時，在雙運大樂後的體驗。 ||
|-
| 341 || pha-gyü (Tib.: pha rgyud). Father tantra; one of the four divisions of anut-tarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || pha-gyü父續（藏：pha rgyud）：無上瑜伽四個分類之一。亦可參閱第54章〈無上瑜伽的分類〉中關於「四類無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 342 || phowa (Tib.: ’pho ba; “transference”). The practice of transferring one’s consciousness to a pure realm, such as Sukhavati, at the time of death; one of the six dharmas of Naropa. || Phowa遷識、頗瓦（藏：’pho ba，遷移）：臨終時，將心識遷移到極樂世界等淨土的修持。此為那若六法之一。 ||
|-
| 343 || phowe pakchak (Tib.: ’pho ba’i bag chags). The habitual pattern of transmitgration. In terms of thought patterns, the process of the cessation of one thought followed by the arising of the next thought. || phowe pakchak遷轉的習氣（藏：’pho ba’i bag chags）：就念頭模式來說，即一個念頭停止而下一個念頭又生起的過程。 ||
|-
| 344 || Phullahari (Skt.). Kagyü monastery near Kathmandu, Nepal. || Phullahari普拉哈里（梵）：尼泊爾加德滿都附近的噶舉寺廟。 ||
|-
| 345 || postmeditation (Tib.: jethop; rjes thob). Follow-up to a formal meditation session. Carrying the awareness cultivated in meditation into all activities of one’s daily life. || postmeditation座下、後得位（藏：jethop，rjes thob）：正式禪修之後的時間。將禪修所培養出的覺知帶到日常生活的一切活動中。 ||
|-
| 346 || prabhasvara (Skt.). See luminosity. || prabhasvara光明（梵）：參見luminosity. ||
|-
| 347 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. The natural sharpness of awareness that sees, discriminates, and also sees through conceptual discrimination. In vajrayana, prajna corresponds to the feminine principle of space, the mother of wisdom, which is united with the masculine principle of upaya, or skillful means. || prajna般若（梵；藏：sherap，shes rab）：圓滿之慧，意味著智慧、理解、分辨。覺知的自然銳利性，能夠見到、分辨、看透概念化的分別。在金剛乘中，般若對應的是空或界的女性原則，即智慧之母，並與善巧方便的男性原則結合。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 「陰性原則」或「陽性原則」比「女性原則」或「男性原則」更好
|-
| 348 || prajnaparamita (Skt.; Tib.: sherap kyi pharöltu chinpa; shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa). Knowledge gone beyond; transcendent knowledge. The sixth paramita of the bodhisattva path; also, the Prajnaparamita Sutras are a series of mahayana sutras on emptiness. The insight that discovers that both the self and the world are illusory constructions. The mother of all the buddhas and of all knowledge. || Prajnaparamita般若波羅蜜多（梵；藏：sherap kyi pharöltu chinpa，shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa）：超越或出世之慧，菩薩道的第六個波羅蜜多。《般若波羅蜜多經》是一系列教導空性的大乘佛經。發現自我與世間都是虛幻建構的洞察力。是一切佛與一切慧之母。 ||
|-
| 349 || prana (Skt.; Tib.: lung; rlung). Wind, breath, or energy. Prana is the energy, or “wind,” that circulates through the nadis, or subtle channels, of the body. || prana氣（梵；藏：lung，rlung）：風、呼吸（息）、能量。在體內細微脈道中循環的能量或「風」。 ||
|-
| 350 || pranayama (Skt.). Breath control. A form of yoga practiced in the vajrayana, which involves working with the illusory body of nadi, prana, and bindu. || pranayama瑜伽調息法（梵）：呼吸控制法。金剛乘所修持的一種瑜伽形式，涉及運用幻身的脈、氣、明點。 ||
|-
| 351 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.; Tib.: rang sang-gye; rang sangs rgyas). Solitary realizer. In the hinayana, one who attains liberation from samsara without the benefit of a teacher and who does not teach others. || pratyekabuddha緣覺、獨覺（梵；藏：rang sang-gye，rang sangs rgyas）：獨自覺悟者。小乘中，無需導師的協助而從輪迴中成就解脫的行者，並不教導他人。 ||
|-
| 352 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.; Tib.: rang sang-gye thokpa; rang sangs rgyas thog pa). The hinayana path of the “solitary realizer.” The second yana in the nine-yana system. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || pratyekabuddhayana緣覺乘（梵；藏：rang sang-gye thokpa，rang sangs rgyas thog pa）：小乘的緣覺之道。九乘體系中的第二乘。 ||
|-
| 353 || rakta (Skt.). Blood; one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || rakta大紅、血（梵）：血；能轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。亦可參閱第61章關於「製造甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 354 || rangdröl (Tib.: rang grol). Self-liberated. A commonly used image for self-liberation is a snake that unravels itself. || rangdröl自解脫（藏：rang grol）：常用來代表自解脫的圖像，是一條把自己解開的蛇。 ||
|-
| 355 || Rangjung Dorje (Tib.: rang ’byung rdo rje; 1284–1339 ce). The third Karmapa. A noted scholar born into a Nyingma family, he received both the full Nyingma and Kagyü transmissions. || Rangjung Dorje讓炯．多傑（藏：rang ’byung rdo rje，1284-1339 ）：第三世噶瑪巴。出身自寧瑪派家族的著名學者，領受過完整的寧瑪與噶舉教法。 ||
|-
| 356 || rangjung gi yeshe (Tib.: rang byung gi ye shes). Self-born or self-existing wisdom. || rangjung gi yeshe自生智（藏：rang byung gi ye shes）：自生或本自存在的智慧。 ||
|-
| 357 || rangnang ri-me (Tib.: rang snang ris med). Experience without any bias. The anuyoga experience of unbiased passion, characterized by prajna, indivisibility, and completeness. || rangnang ri-me毫無偏見的投射（藏：rang snang ris med）：無偏私的阿努瑜伽體驗，具有般若、相融無別、完整的特質。 ||
|-
| 358 || rangshin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: rang bzhin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of self-existence; one of eight types of mandala in mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || rangshin gyi kyilkhor自性壇城（藏：rang bzhin gyi dkyil ’khor）：本自存在的壇城；瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 359 || rangshin nerik (Tib.: rang bzhin gnas rigs). Naturally abiding potential; the way things are as they are. || rangshin nerik自然住本性（藏：rang bzhin gnas rigs）：本性安住的潛能，事物本然如是的樣子。審校註：其他解釋方式可譯為本性住種性，請參見第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 360 || rangtong (Tib.: rang stong; “empty of self ”). The madhyamaka view that maintains that each phenomenon is empty of itself—i.e., what it seems to be—and denies that anything further can be said. Usually contrasted with the view of shentong. See also shentong. || rangtong自空（藏：rang stong）：「本自為空」。中觀宗的見地，認為一切法或一切現象都是本自為空—也就是諸法是由顯現而存在，並且駁斥任何更多的描述。通常與「他空」的見地相對。亦可參閱他空（shentong）。 ||
|-
| 361 || ratna (Skt.; “jewel”). In the mandala of the five buddha-families, the buddha-family associated with the South, the buddha Ratnasambhava, the klesha of pride, and the wisdom of equanimity. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || ratna 寶（梵）：五佛部壇城中，與南方、寶生佛、傲慢煩惱、平等性智有關的佛部。亦可參閱〈五佛部壇城〉的內容（第26章）。 ||
|-
| 362 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry onto the Buddhist path, in which one commits to respect and follow the Buddha as teacher, the dharma as instruction, and the sangha as companions. || refuge vow皈依戒：標誌一個人正式進入佛教之道的誓戒，承諾要尊敬並依止佛陀作為導師、佛法作為教示、僧伽作為道伴。 ||
|-
| 363 || rigdzin (Tib.: rig ’dzin). See vidyadhara. || rigdzin持明（藏：rig ’dzin）：參見vidyadhara。 ||
|-
| 364 || rigdzin thekpa (Tib.: rig ’dzin theg pa). See vidyadharayana. || rigdzin thekpa持明乘（藏：rig ’dzin theg pa）：參見vidyadharayana。 ||
|-
| 365 || rig-ngak (Tib.: rig sngags). See vidyamantra. || rig-ngak明咒（藏：rig sngags）：參見下一則（vidyamantra）。 ||
|-
| 366 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa; Skt.: vidya). Insight, awareness, knowing. Clearly seeing things as they are. In the teachings of maha ati, rikpa is the pristine nature of mind that transcends ordinary dualistic mind. || rikpa明、覺性、本覺、了知（藏：rig pa；梵：vidya）：清楚地見到事物的本來面目。在大圓滿教法中，本覺代表超越凡俗二元心的清淨無染心性。 ||
|-
| 367 || rikpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: rig pa kun tu bzang po). All-good insight. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra. || rikpa küntu sangpo覺性普賢（藏：rig pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 368 || Rikpa Rangshar Chenpö Gyü (Tib.: rig pa rang shar chen po’i rgyud). The Tantra of Great Self-Arising Awareness; a maha ati tantra. || Rikpa Rangshar Chenpö Gyü《廣大覺性自現續》（藏：rig pa rang shar chen po’i rgyud）：大圓滿的一部續。 ||
|-
| 369 || rikpa tsephep (Tib.: rig pa tshad phebs). Awareness reaching its full measure; the third of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || rikpa tsephep覺性達量（藏：rig pa tshad phebs）：覺性臻至最大的限量。大圓滿修持當中四種驗相或說是四種階段的第三個。 ||
|-
| 370 || rinpoche (Tib.: rin po che; “precious”). An honorific title for a teacher, particularly an incarnate lama, or tülku. || Rinpoche仁波切、珍寶（藏：rin po che，珍貴的）：對於上師的尊稱，尤其用來尊稱轉世喇嘛或祖古。 ||
|-
| 371 || rishi (Skt.; Tib.: trangsong; drang srong). An Indian saint or sage; advanced practitioner. || rishi 仙人（梵；藏：trangsong，drang srong）：印度的聖人、大修行人。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 也有「賢哲」的意思
|-
| 372 || rochik (Tib.: ro gcig). One taste; the third of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || rochik一味（藏：ro gcig）：大手印四瑜伽中的第三項。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 373 || rölpa (Tib.: rol pa). Display, expression; one of the characteristics of mind. || rölpa遊戲、遊舞（藏：rol pa）：化現、示現，是心的特性之一。 ||
|-
| 374 || Rudra (Skt.). A personification of the destructive principle of ultimate ego, which is the complete opposite of buddhahood. According to a traditional story, Rudra was a student who killed his teacher because the teacher contradicted and criticized him. || Rudra樓陀羅、魯札（梵）：一種擬人化象徵，代表「究竟自我」的破壞性原則，與成佛完全對立。在傳說故事中，樓陀羅因為受到上師的駁斥和批評，於是殺害了自己的上師。 ||
|-
| 375 || rupa (Skt.; Tib.: suk; gzugs). Body; form. || rupa色、色相（梵；藏：suk，gzugs）：身體、形相。 ||
|-
| 376 || sacred outlook (Tib.: tagnang; dag snang; “pure appearance”). Pure perception. The awareness that all phenomena are sacred. The perception of self-existing sacredness, which leads to the experience of unconditional freedom. || sacred outlook觀、淨相、清淨現分（藏：tagnang，dag snang，清淨顯相）：一切現象皆為神聖的覺知。本自神聖的感知，因而體驗到無條件的自由。 ||
|-
| 377 || sadhaka (Tib.: druppapo; sgrub pa po). Vajrayana practitioner; one who practices a sadhana. || sadhaka薩達卡（藏：druppapo，sgrub pa po）：金剛乘修行者；修持成就法的人。 ||
|-
| 378 || sadhana (Skt.). Practice. A vajrayana liturgy incorporating visualization practice, formless meditation, mantras, and mudras. Sadhana can refer to a particular text, such as a Vajrayogini sadhana or Chakrasamvara sadhana, or to the practice itself. || sadhana成就法（梵）：金剛乘的儀軌，包含觀想修持、無相禪修、咒語及手印。成就法可以指某部特定的文本，例如：《金剛瑜伽女成就法》或《勝樂金剛成就法》，也可以用來指修持本身。 ||
|-
| 379 || Sadhana of Mahamudra. Also called the Sadhana of the Embodiment of All the Siddhas. A sadhana written by Chögyam Trungpa during his retreat at Taktsang, or Tiger’s Nest cave, in Bhutan, the site where the great Indian saint, Padmasambhava, meditated and manifested as Dorje Trolö, his crazy-wisdom form. This sadhana joins together the figures of Dorje Trölo and the second Karmapa, Karma Pakshi, symbolizing the union of mahamudra and maha ati. || Sadhana of Mahamudra《大手印儀軌》：也稱作《一切成就者總集成就法》（Sadhana of the Embodiment of All the Siddhas）。邱陽．創巴仁波切在不丹虎穴閉關期間所撰著的一部成就法，該處是偉大印度聖哲蓮花生大士禪修並化現為忿怒金剛（多傑．卓洛）之處。忿怒金剛是蓮師的狂智形相。這部成就法結合了忿怒金剛與第二世噶瑪巴（噶瑪．巴希）的形象，象徵大手印與大圓滿的結合。 ||
|-
| 380 || sadhu (Skt.). A renunciate who has left behind all material attachments, living in caves, forests, and temples. || sadhu印度教苦行僧（梵）：捨離一切物質貪著，居住在洞穴、森林、寺廟中的出家僧人。 ||
|-
| 381 || Sakya (Tib.: sa skya; “gray earth”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, named after the Sakya Monastery in southern Tibet. Founded in 1083 ce and known for creating a systematic order for the tantric writings and for examination of problems of Buddhist logic, the Sakya tradition had great political influence in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. || Sakya薩迦（藏：sa skya，灰土）：藏傳佛教四大派之一，此名出自於西藏南部的薩迦寺。薩迦派創立於西元1083年，以對密續法教的系統次第和對佛教邏輯的問題檢視而聞名。薩迦傳統在西元第十三、十四世紀曾具有廣大的政治影響力。 ||
|-
| 382 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). Meditative absorption. A state of total involvement in which the mind rests without distraction, and the content of the meditation and the meditator’s mind are one. || Samadhi 三昧、三摩地（梵；藏：tingdzin，ting ’dzin）：一種完全投入的狀態。在這個狀態中，心鬆坦而完全不散亂，禪修對境與禪修者的心合而為一。 ||
|-
| 383 || samadhisattva (Skt.: tingdzin sempa; ting ’dzin sems dpa’; “samadhi being”). The samadhi principle, often represented by a Sanskrit syllable in the heart center of a visualized deity. || 三摩地尊、禪定尊 samadhisattva（梵:tingdzin sempa;ting ’dzin semsdpa’）：三摩地原則，通常是觀想一個位於本尊心間的梵文字母作為代表。 ||
|-
| 384 || Samantabhadra (Skt.; Tib.: Küntu Sangpo; kun tu bzang po; “all good”). In the Nyingma tradition, Samantabhadra is the dharmakaya, or primordial, buddha. He is depicted as naked and blue in color. As one of the seven aspects of vajrayana, “marked with Samantabhadra” refers to a quality of totality and basic goodness. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || Samantabhadra普賢（梵；藏：Küntu Sangpo，kun tu bzang po）：在寧瑪傳統中，普賢王如來是法身或本初佛，被描繪為裸身、藍色的形象。作為金剛乘七個面向之一，「以普賢莊嚴」指的是整體性與本初善的性質。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向〉。 ||
|-
| 385 || Samantabhadri (Skt.; Tib.: Küntu Sangmo; kun tu bzang mo; “all-good lady”). In the Nyingma lineage, the female primordial buddha and consort of Samantabhadra. || Samantabhadri普賢王佛母（梵；藏：Küntu Sangmo，kun tu bzang mo，普賢之女性）：在寧瑪傳承中，普賢王佛母為女性的本初佛，普賢王如來的明妃。智慧、本智yeshe（藏：ye shes）：參見jnana。 ||
|-
| 386 || samaya (Skt.; Tib.: tamtsik; dam tshigs). Binding vow, commitment, sacred word. The samaya vow, usually taken in the context of an empowerment ceremony, marks a student’s binding commitment to the vajrayana path. It is taken only after taking the hinayana refuge vow and the mahayana bodhisattva vow. Never violating samaya is the sixth of the seven aspects of vajrayana, and always restoring samaya is the seventh of the seven aspects of the vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || samaya三昧耶（梵；藏：tamtsik，dam tshigs）：約束的誓言、承諾、神聖的言詞。三昧耶戒通常是在灌頂儀式中領受，作為弟子許諾要投入金剛乘之道的印記。三昧耶戒只會在受過小乘皈依戒與大乘菩薩戒之後才能領受。「絕不違犯三昧耶」是金剛乘七面向中的第六個面向，「不斷修復三昧耶」則是金剛乘七面向中的第七個面向。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 387 || samayasattva (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe sempa; ye shes sems dpa’; “samaya being”). In vajrayana practice, the deity that one creates through visualization; contrasted with jnanasattva. See also jnanasattva. || samayasattva三昧耶尊、誓言尊（梵；藏：yeshe sempa，ye shes sems dpa’）：在金剛乘修持中，經由觀想而生成的本尊，作為智慧尊的對比（另見 jnanasattva）。 ||
|-
| 388 || samayashila (Skt.). The vajrayana discipline of maintaining one’s samaya. See also samaya. || samayashila三昧耶戒（梵）：持守三昧耶的金剛乘律儀。亦可參閱 samaya。 ||
|-
| 389 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku; “enjoyment body”). One of the three kayas, or bodies, of a buddha; in particular, a buddha’s speech or manifestation, which is an environment of compassion and communication. See also trikaya. || sambhogakaya報身（梵；藏：longku，longs sku，受用身）：佛的三身之一。尤其是指佛之語或顯現，一種屬於悲心與交流的情境。亦可參閱 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 390 || sampannakrama (Skt.; Tib.: dzogrim; rdzogs rim). The completion stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes formless meditation. || sampannakrama圓滿次第（梵；藏：dzogrim，rdzogs rim）：金剛乘修持的圓滿次第，強調無相禪修。與之相對的是「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。 ||
|-
| 391 || samsara (Skt.; Tib.: khorwa; ’khor ba; “circling”). Cyclic existence; the repetitive cycle of births and deaths that arises from ignorance and is characterized by suffering. Samsara is contrasted with nirvana, which is the liberation from suffering. However, from the higher perspective of vajrayana, samsara and nirvana are understood to be inseparable. || samsara輪迴（梵；藏：khorwa，’khor ba，輪轉）：從無明而來的重複生死輪轉，其特性為「苦」。然而，從金剛乘更高的觀點來看，輪迴與涅槃則被視為不可分別。 ||
|-
| 392 || samskara (Skt.; Tib.: du-je; ’du byed). Formation or concept; the fourth of the five skandhas; also, the second of the twelve nidanas, or links of interdependent origination. || samskara行（梵；藏：du-je，’du byed）：形成或概念。五蘊的第四者，也是十二緣起支的第二支。 ||
|-
| 393 || Samye (Tib.: bsam yas). Temple complex built by King Trisong Detsen (790–844 ce) and consecrated by Padmasambhava. A major center of the Nyingma lineage, it is situated in Central Tibet close to Lhasa. || Samye桑耶（藏：bsam yas）：藏王赤松・德贊（790-844）所建，由蓮花生大士開光的寺廟建築群。寧瑪傳承的一個重要中心，坐落於西藏中部，接近拉薩。 ||
|-
| 394 || sang-gye (Tib.: sangs rgyas). See buddha. || sang-gye佛（藏：sangs rgyas）：參見 buddha。 ||
|-
| 395 || sang-gye lakchang (Tib.: sangs rgyas lag bcang). Holding buddha in your hand; an experience connected with the first of the eight logos (Yangdak). See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || sang-gye lakchang持佛於掌中（藏：sangs rgyas lag bcang）：與「修部八教」第一尊（Yangdak，揚達，中譯註：真實意或清淨意）相關的一種覺受。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 396 || sangha (Skt.; Tib.: gendün; dge ’dun). The community of practitioners, companions on the path of dharma; the third of the three jewels. || sangha僧伽（梵；藏：gendün，dge ’dun）：修行者的團體，法道上的友伴，三寶的第三項。 ||
|-
| 397 || sang-ngak (Tib.: gsang sngags). See guhyamantra. || sang-ngak密咒（藏：gsang sngags）：參見guhyamantra。 ||
|-
| 398 || sangwa (Tib.: gsang ba; Skt.: guhya). Secret, hidden. || sangwa秘密（藏：gsang ba；梵：guhya）：秘密的、隱藏的。 ||
|-
| 399 || sang-we thekpa (Tib.: gsang ba’i theg pa). Secret vehicle; a term for vajrayana. || sang-we thekpa祕密乘（藏：gsang ba’i theg pa）：金剛乘的一個說法。 ||
|-
| 400 || sattva (Skt.; Tib.: sems dpa’). A being. || sattva薩埵（梵；藏：sems dpa’）：有情、存在。 ||
|-
| 401 || sella tokpa me-pe gompa (Tib.: sel la rtog pa med pa’i sgom pa). “Meditation without thought but luminous”; third of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || sella tokpa me-pe gompa 光明而無分別之禪修（藏：sel la rtog pa med pa’i sgom pa）：超越習氣之「五金剛乘句」中的第三句。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的部分。 ||
|-
| 402 || sem (Tib.: sems). Ordinary dualistic mind, characterized by discursive thoughts. It is formally defined as “that which apprehends an object” (Tib.: yul la sempa; yul la sems pa). || sem心（藏：sems）：向他者投射的心、一般的二元心，特點是具有分別念。正式定義是「能取對境者」（藏：yul la sempa，yul la sems pa）。 ||
|-
| 403 || sem tang tral-we rikpa (Tib.: sems dang bral ba’i rig pa). “Rikpa free from sem”; the first of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || sem tang tral-we rikpa離心之覺性（藏：sems dang bral ba’i rig pa）：關於超越習氣之「五金剛乘句」中的第一句。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的內容。 ||
|-
| 404 || semchok yintu mawa (Tib.: sems phyogs yin tu smra ba). Proclaiming that mind is in a certain direction; the seventh category of sem-de. || semchok yintu mawa宣告一切皆攝於心（藏：sems phyogs yin tu smra ba）：宣說一切皆歸向於心；心部的第七類。 ||
|-
| 405 || sem-de (Tib.: sems sde). Category of mind; one of the three principal divisions of maha ati teachings, which itself has seven further categories. || sem-de心部（藏：sems sde）：大圓滿教法三大主要分部之一，心部可再進一步分成七個類別。 ||
|-
| 406 || sending and taking. See tonglen. || sending and taking自他交換、施受法：參見tonglen。 ||
|-
| 407 || Senge Dradrok (Tib.: seng ge sgra grogs). A wrathful aspect of Padmasambhava, said to have destroyed five hundred heretics by means of a ritual ceremony using a teakwood kila (dagger). || Senge Dradrok獅子吼（藏：seng ge sgra grogs）：蓮花生大士的忿怒相，據說以柚木橛（即普巴杵）修法而毀滅了五百外道。 ||
|-
| 408 || sepa (Tib.: zad pa). Run out, used up, exhausted. || sepa耗盡、窮盡（藏：zad pa）：耗盡、用完、磨耗殆盡。 ||
|-
| 409 || setting sun. Any attitude, thought, or action that leads one to degraded behavior. An expression coined by Chögyam Trungpa and used in the Shambhala teachings. || setting sun落日：一種心態、念頭或行為，造成一個人朝向墮落的行為發展。邱陽．創巴仁波切所創的一個講法，用於香巴拉教法之中。 ||
|-
| 410 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas; “peaceful abiding”). Mindfulness practice; the practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and an essential component of practice throughout all the yanas. || shamatha止、奢摩他（梵；藏：shi-ne，zhi gnas，寂止）：正念的修持。調伏並穩定自心的修持。小乘之道的主要修持，也是貫穿一切法乘的必備要素。 ||
|-
| 411 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of the mindfulness of shamatha and the awareness of vipashyana. || shamatha-vipashyana止觀（梵）：止的正念與觀的正知二者結合雙運。 ||
|-
| 412 || Shambhala (Skt.). Mythical Central Asian kingdom, said to be a society where all the inhabitants are enlightened. Shambhala is closely associated with the Kalachakra Tantra, which Shakyamuni Buddha is said to have taught to the Shambhala king Dawa Sangpo. || Shambhala vision香巴拉願景：指創巴仁波切所傳授的勇士聖道與創建覺悟社會的法教。香巴拉教法與佛教禪修傳統關係密切，但具有更為世俗且社會性的著重點。（關於這個傳統的更多資訊，參見邱陽．創巴仁波切的《覺悟勇士—香巴拉的智慧傳承》（Shambhala： The Sacred Path of the Warrior，波士頓：香巴拉出版社，2007）。 ||
|-
| 413 || Shambhala vision. A reference to Trungpa Rinpoche’s teachings on the sacred path of the warrior and the creation of enlightened society. Shambhala teachings are closely connected with the Buddhist meditative tradition, but have a more secular and societal focus. (For more on this tradition, see Chögyam Trungpa, Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior [Boston: Shambhala Publications, 2007].) || Shambhala香巴拉（梵）：神話中的中亞王國。教導提到，香巴拉這個社會中的所有居民都是證悟者。香巴拉與《時輪金剛續》密切相關，據說釋迦牟尼佛傳授了《時輪金剛續》給香巴拉的月賢國王。 ||
|-
| 414 || Shantarakshita (Tib.: shiwa tso; zhi ba ’tsho). The Indian teacher invited to Tibet in the eighth century by King Trisong Detsen. With the help of Padmasambhava, he built Samye Monastery and became its abbot, ordaining the first Buddhist monks in Tibet. || Shantarakshita寂護、靜命（藏：shiwa tso，zhi ba ’tsho）：西元第八世紀時，應赤松德贊王邀請入藏的印度上師。在蓮花生大士的襄助下，他建立了桑耶寺，成為該寺的住持，並為西藏的第一批佛教僧侶授出家戒。 ||
|-
| 415 || shedö me-pe tawa (Tib.: shes sdod med pa’i lta ba). “View without desire”; the fifth of the five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || shedö me-pe tawa無意向之見地（藏：shes sdod med pa’i lta ba）：五金剛乘句的第五句，與超越習性有關。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的內容。 ||
|-
| 416 || shentong (Tib.: gzhan stong). The “empty of other” school of Tibetan philosophy, which adheres to the view that the nature of mind is empty of all that is false, but not empty of its own inherent buddha nature. Often contrasted with the rangtong view that everything is unequivocally empty of self-nature. See also rangtong. || shentong他空（藏：gzhan stong）：西藏宗派裡的他空派，主張的見地是：心的自性空於一切顛倒，但是不空於其本具的佛性。經常與自空的見地形成對比；自空的見地是：一切都明確地本自為空。亦可參閱自空（rangtong）。 ||
|-
| 417 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Mind, or consciousness, which is the capacity for knowing. || shepa了知（藏：shes pa）：意或識，即能知的能力。 ||
|-
| 418 || shi lamdu chepa (Tib.: gzhi lam du byed pa). Using the ground as the path; an approach associated with lower tantra. || shi lamdu chepa以基為道（藏：gzhi lam du byed pa）：與下部密續相關的方式。 ||
|-
| 419 || shi-je (Tib.: zhi byed). Pacification. One of the contemplative schools of Tibetan Buddhism associated with the teachings of chö. See chö. || shi-je息解派（藏：zhi byed）：平息。藏傳佛教的禪修宗派之一，與斷法有關。參見chö。 ||
|-
| 420 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). Discipline; one of the three principal aspects of the Buddhist path, the other two being samadhi and prajna; one of the six paramitas. || shila戒（梵；藏：tsültrim，tshul khrims）：佛教之道的三大面向之一，另兩者為定與慧。六波羅蜜多之一。 ||
|-
| 421 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang; Skt.: prashrabdhi). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. || shinjang輕安（藏：shin sbyang；梵：prashrabdhi）：藉由禪修而受到徹底處理或訓練。 ||
|-
| 422 || shravaka (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). Hearer. Originally, a disciple who heard teachings directly from the Buddha; more generally, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || shravaka聲聞（梵；藏：nyenthö，nyan thos）：原本是指直接從佛陀親聞教法的弟子，不過更常用來指聲聞乘的修行人。 ||
|-
| 423 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö thokpa; nyen thos theg pa). The hinayana path of the “hearer.” The first yana of the nine-yana system, in which the practitioner concentrates on meditation practice and understanding fundamental Buddhist doctrines, such as the four noble truths. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || shravakayana聲聞乘（梵；藏：nyenthö thokpa，nyen thos theg pa）：小乘的聲聞之道。九乘體系中的第一乘，聲聞乘行者注重對四聖諦等佛法基本教義的禪修與理解。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 424 || Shri Heruka (Skt.). Glorious Heruka. In the context of the eight logos, a reference to fundamental thatness, or living enlightenment, expressed as eight deities arranged in a mandala. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Shri Heruka吉祥嘿汝嘎（梵）：在「修部八教」的教導中，吉祥嘿汝嘎象徵根本如是、或親證菩提者。吉祥嘿汝嘎也展現為壇城中的八位本尊。可參閱第61章的內容。 ||
|-
| 425 || Shri Simha (Skt.; Tib.: shri singha; shri sing ha). An early master of the Nyingma lineage, known for dwelling in charnel grounds and for being one of Padmasambhava’s teachers. || Shri Simha師利星哈、吉祥獅子（梵；藏：shri singha，shri sing ha）：寧瑪傳承的先祖，他以居住於尸陀林和作為蓮花生大士的上師而聞名。 ||
|-
| 426 || shunyata (Skt.; Tib.: tongpanyi; stong pa nyid). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frameworks. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness; rather, it is an openness inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || shunyata空性（梵；藏：tongpanyi，stong pa nyid）：心完全開放、無邊無際的明性，特性是無基且離於一切分別概念的框架。空性並非指一無所有或一片空白，而是與悲心等所有證悟功德無有分別的開闊。 ||
|-
| 427 || siddha (Skt.; Tib.: drupthop; grub thob). One who is spiritually accomplished or has magical powers over the phenomenal world. Best known are the group of eighty-four mahasiddhas, said to have lived in India from the eighth to the twelfth century. || siddha成就者（梵；藏：drupthop，grub thob）：修道已具成就者，或是具神變力而能掌控現象世界的人。其中最著名的就是八十四位大成就者，教導提到，他們是在西元八至十二世紀生活於印度的一群成就者。 ||
|-
| 428 || siddhi (Skt.; Tib.: ngödrup; dngos grub). Yogic accomplishment, of which there are two types: lesser siddhi, or mastery over the phenomenal world, and greater siddhi, which is enlightenment itself. Acquiring siddhis is one of the seven aspects of the vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || siddhi悉地、成就（梵；藏：ngödrup，dngos grub）：瑜伽成就，分為以下兩種：小成就，即能自在掌控現象世界；大成就，即證悟本身。獲得成就是金剛乘七個面向之一。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 429 || six dharmas of Naropa (Tib.: Naro chödruk; na ro chos drug). A set of six yogic practices received by Naropa from Tilopa; one of the chief practices of the Kagyü lineage. They include the yogas of chandali (tummo), illusory body (gyulü), dream (milam), luminosity (ösel), transference (phowa), and bardo. || six dharmas of Naropa那若六法（藏：Naro chödruk，na ro chos drug）：那若巴從帝洛巴那裡領受的六瑜伽修持法，是噶舉傳承的主要修持，其中包括：拙火（tummo）瑜伽、幻身（gyulü）瑜伽、夢（milam）瑜伽、光明（ösel）瑜伽、遷識（頗瓦）瑜伽、中陰瑜伽。 ||
|-
| 430 || six realms (Tib.: drowa rigdruk; ’gro ba rigs drug). All beings of samsara belong to one of the six realms. The three higher realms include the gods, or devas; the jealous gods, or asuras; and humans. The three lower realms include animals; hungry ghosts, or pretas; and hell beings. || six realms六道（藏：drowa rigdruk，’gro ba rigs drug）：所有輪迴眾生都屬於六道的其中一道。三善道包括天道、阿修羅道、人道；三惡道包括畜生道、餓鬼道、地獄道。 ||
|-
| 431 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po; “heap”). One of the five collections of dharmas that constitute an individual’s experience: form, feeling, perception / impulse, concept / formation, and consciousness. || skandha蘊（梵；藏：phungpo，phung po，堆聚、積聚）：代表色、受、想（衝動）、行（概念）、識等，組成個人體驗之五種積聚法的其中一者。 ||
|-
| 432 || Songtsen Gampo (Tib.: srong bstan sgam po; 569–649 ce). Seventh-century king of Tibet, regarded as one of the best and most benevolent of Tibetan monarchs, who built the first Buddhist temples in Tibet and paved the way for the transmission of the dharma into Tibet. || Songtsen Gampo松贊甘布（藏：srong bstan sgam po，569-649）：西元第七世紀的西藏國王，被譽為最卓越且最仁慈的西藏君王。他建立了西藏的第一座佛教寺廟，為佛法傳入西藏奠定基礎。 ||
|-
| 433 || sota nopika (Skt.; Tib.: chigdrup; gcig sgrub). Solitary practice. A sadhana practice that is traditionally done alone. || sota nopika獨修（梵；藏：chigdrup，gcig sgrub）：單獨修行。一個人獨自修持成就法的傳統。 ||
|-
| 434 || spiritual friend. See kalyanamitra. || spiritual friend善知識：參見kalyanamitra。 ||
|-
| 435 || spiritual materialism. Materialistic approach to spirituality and religion based on attachment to spiritual experiences; corrupting the spiritual path into a source of personal power and ego aggrandizement. ||style="background-color:yellow"| ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 修道上的唯物主義
|-
| 436 || Suchandra (Skt.). See Dawa Sangpo. || Suchandra月賢（梵）：參見Dawa Sangpo。 ||
|-
| 437 || suehiro (Jpn.). Hand fan. || suehiro折扇、日本和扇（日）。 ||
|-
| 438 || sugata (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gshegs pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. A synonym of tathagata. || Sugata善逝（梵；藏：dewar shekpa，bde bar gshegs pa）：帶著喜樂而超越者，佛陀。如來的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 439 || sugatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shek-pe nyingpo; bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po; “essence of one gone to bliss”). A synonym of tathagatagarbha, or buddha nature. || sugatagarbha善逝藏（梵；藏：dewar shek-pe nyingpo，bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po，前往大樂者的體性）：如來藏或佛性的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 440 || sugnyen gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of form; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || sugnyen gyi kyilkhor形相之壇城（藏：gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 441 || suk (Tib.: gzugs). See rupa. || suk色、色相、形相（藏：gzugs）：參見rupa。 ||
|-
| 442 || sungwa (Tib.: gzung ba). Fixation. See also fixation and grasping. || sungwa所取、對境（藏：gzung ba）：固著。另見 fixation and grasping。 ||
|-
| 443 || Surmang (Tib.: zur mang). Many-cornered; name of the monastery complex that for twelve generations has served as the seat of the Trungpa tülkus in eastern Tibet. Surmang traces its roots back over five hundred years to the mahasiddha Trung Ma-se. || Surmang蘇芒（藏：zur mang）：意為「許多角落」。位於西藏東部的寺院群落，為創巴祖古傳承十二代以來的法座所在處。蘇芒的根源可上溯至五百多年前的大成就者創．瑪瑟（Trung Ma-se）。 ||
|-
| 444 || Surmang Garchen (Tib.: zur mang sgar chen; “many-cornered great camp”). A traveling monastery in the early days of the Trungpa tülkus. At that time, monks traveled in caravans. Their libraries were on pack mules, the shrine room was a large tent, and the monks’ and abbot’s quarters were also tents. || Surmang Garchen蘇芒噶千（藏：zur mang sgar chen，許多角落的大帳房寺）：早期創巴祖古們的一座移動式寺院。當時的僧人搭帳棚旅行，他們將圖書館馱負於騾隊上，大殿就是一座大帳房，僧眾和住持的寮房也是帳房。 ||
|-
| 445 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon attributed to the Buddha. Sutra also means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples, elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || sutra經（梵；藏：do，mdo）：線、繩、帶子。佛教經典，出自於佛陀的小乘與大乘經典。經也表示一個交會點，指的是佛陀之證悟與弟子之理解，此二者的相會。佛經通常是佛陀與一位或多位弟子間的對話，闡釋佛法的某個主題。 ||
|-
| 446 || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels (Skt.: arya-ratnatraya-nusmriti sutra). A sutra on the qualities of the Buddha, dharma, and sangha studied in many schools of Tibetan Buddhism. || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels《隨念三寶經》（梵：arya-ratnatraya-anusmriti sutra）：一部講述佛、法、僧功德的佛經，藏傳佛教各派普遍皆研讀此經。 ||
|-
| 447 || svaha (Skt.). A word that concludes many mantras, meaning “So be it.” || SVAHA梭哈、娑婆訶（梵）：許多咒語結尾的詞，意思是「就這樣吧」。 ||
|-
| 448 || tagnang (Tib.: dag snang; “pure perception”). See sacred outlook. || tagnang淨觀（藏：dag snang，清淨的感知）：參見sacred outlook。 ||
|-
| 449 || tai tung (Chin.). Great East. A Chinese term used by Trungpa Rinpoche to express key qualities of vajrayana discipline, primarily the qualities of being primordial, eternal, and self-existent. Also, a key term in the Shambhala teachings of basic goodness and establishing an enlightened society. || tai tung大東（中）：創巴仁波切使用的一個中文詞語，表達金剛乘修學的關鍵特質，主要代表本初、恆常、本自存在的功德。也是香巴拉法教裡，本初善和建立覺悟社會相關教導當中的關鍵術語。 ||
|-
| 450 || takpa (Tib.: rtag pa). Eternal, permanent; one of the qualities of tatha-gatagarbha and of the Great East. See also appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || takpa常（藏：rtag pa）：恆常、永恆。如來藏與大東的特質之一。亦可參閱第1章〈東方大日之黎明〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 451 || taljor nyeka (Tib.: dal ’byor rnyed dka’). Free and well-favored, difficult to find. First of the four reminders (precious human birth). See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || taljor nyeka暇滿難得（藏：dal ’byor rnyed dka’）：轉心四思惟中的第一項（人身難得）。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 452 || Tamdrin (Tib.: rta mgrin). See Hayagriva. || Tamdrin馬頭明王（藏：rta mgrin）：參見Hayagriva。 ||
|-
| 453 || tampa (Tib.: dam pa). Holy, sacred; the best. || tampa最勝的、最好的、神聖的（藏：dam pa）。 ||
|-
| 454 || tamtsik (Tib.: dam tshigs). See samaya. || Tamtsik三昧耶、誓句（藏：dam tshigs）：參見samaya。 ||
|-
| 455 || tantra (Skt.; Tib.: gyü; rgyud; “continuity”). A synonym of vajrayana. Tantra refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || tantra續、密續（梵；藏：gyü，rgyud，連續性）：金剛乘的同義詞。密續既指金剛乘的根本文，也指這些根本文所描述的禪修體系。 ||
|-
| 456 || tantrayana (Skt.). A synonym of vajrayana; also referred to as tantra. || Tantrayana密續乘（梵）：金剛乘的同義詞，也指密續。 ||
|-
| 457 || tantrika (Skt.; Tib.: ngakpa; sngags pa). A practitioner of vajrayana. || Tantrika金剛乘/密續修行者、咒士（梵；藏：ngakpa，sngags pa）：金剛乘的修行人。 ||
|-
| 458 || Taranatha (Skt.; 1575–1634 ce). Renowned teacher of the Jonang school of Tibetan Buddhism, which specialized in the Kalachakra Tantra and the shentong view. || Taranatha多羅那他（梵，1575-1634）：著名的藏傳佛教覺囊派上師，尤其專精於《時輪金剛續》和他空見地。 ||
|-
| 459 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus gone or thus come; an epithet of the Buddha. One who has attained supreme enlightenment. || tathagata如來（梵；藏：teshin shekpa，de bzhin gshegs pa）：如去或如來，佛陀的一個稱號。已經獲得無上證悟者。 ||
|-
| 460 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpe nyingpo; de bzhin gshegs pa’i snying po). Buddha nature; the intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all sentient beings. A synonym of sugatagarbha. || tathagatagarbha如來藏（梵；藏：teshin shekpe nyingpo，de bzhin gshegs pa’i snying po）：佛性，一切有情眾生本具的覺醒狀態。善逝藏的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 461 || tathata (Skt.; Tib.: teshinnyi; de bzhin nyid). Thusness; another term for things as they are; the world as seen from the viewpoint of sacred outlook. || Tathata如是、真如（梵；藏：teshinnyi，de bzhin nyid）：事物如其本來面貌的另一種說法；由淨觀所見到的世界。 ||
|-
| 462 || te-kho-na-nyi (Tib.: de kho na nyid; “only that itself ”; Skt.: tattva). Suchness, things as they are. The ground of the constituents of the inner mandala. || te-kho-na-nyi如是性、真實義（藏：de kho na nyid，只此；梵：tattva）：如是、就這樣、真如，事物的本然。內壇城組構成分的基礎。 ||
|-
| 463 || ten-se (Tib.: gtan zad). Permanently worn-out; exhausted. || ten-se窮盡（藏：gtan zad）：永遠耗盡；完全耗盡。 ||
|-
| 464 || tendrel (Tib.: rten ’brel; Skt.: pratitya-samutpada). Interdependent origination, one of the early core teachings of the Buddha; auspicious coincidence. || tendrel緣起（藏：rten ’brel；梵：pratitya-samutpada）：緣起，佛陀早期的核心教法之一。吉祥的巧合。 ||
|-
| 465 || tentsik khungdip (Tib.: gtan tshigs khung rdib). The falling apart of your home or of the basis of your life; the third category of sem-de. || tentsik khungdip根據地的崩塌（藏：gtan tshigs khung rdib）：根據地的崩塌，或自己生命基礎的分崩離析；心部的第三類。 ||
|-
| 466 || tepa (Tib.: dad pa). Faith, conviction. Feeling steady and confident in the path, as well as knowing what to cultivate and what to avoid. || tepa 信心（藏：dad pa）：信心、確信。對於法道感覺穩定並有信心，而且知道何者當取、何者當捨。 ||
|-
| 467 || terma (Tib.: gter ma). Hidden treasure teachings. Terma are usually attributed to Padmasambhava and his consorts, who are said to have hidden certain teachings to be revealed at a proper time in the future by a tertön, or terma discoverer. Terma can take the form of a physical object such as a text or ritual implement buried in the ground, hidden in a rock or crystal, in a tree, a lake, or in the sky. Terma also refers to teachings understood as being concealed within the mind of the guru, the true place of concealment. || terma伏藏（藏：gter ma）：隱藏起來的寶藏法教。伏藏通常被歸屬為蓮花生大士及其明妃的教法，據說他們隱藏某些特定法教，留待未來合適的時間由伏藏師取出教導。伏藏可能是實體物質的形式，例如埋在地裡、藏在石頭或水晶裡，或是藏在樹木、湖泊、天空中的文本或法器。伏藏也指隱藏在上師密意中的教法，那是真正的封印之處。 ||
|-
| 468 || tertön (Tib.: gter ston). Discoverer of a terma. See also terma. || tertön伏藏師（藏：gter ston）：發掘伏藏者。亦可參閱伏藏（terma）。 ||
|-
| 469 || thamal gyi shepa (Tib.: tha mal gyi shes pa). Ordinary mind. Here, ordinary has the sense of not being fabricated or altered in any way. || thamal gyi shepa平常心（藏：tha mal gyi shes pa）：這裡的「平常」具有一種不以任何方式造作或改變的意味。 ||
|-
| 470 || thapkyi thekpa (Tib.: thabs kyi theg pa). Vehicle of skillful means; another term for vajrayana. || thapkyi thekpa方便乘、善巧方便乘（藏：thabs kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個說法。 ||
|-
| 471 || That (Skt.: tattva). Reality, suchness, things as they are; in particular, the nature of reality pointed out in the fourth abhisheka. || That實相、真如、如是（梵：tattva）：尤指在第四灌頂中指出的真實自性。 ||
|-
| 472 || thekpa (Tib.: theg pa). See yana. || thekpa車乘（藏：theg pa）：參見yana。 ||
|-
| 473 || thögal (Tib.: thod rgal; “direct crossing”). In the Nyingma tradition, one of the two principle practices belonging to the oral instruction section of maha ati. Maha-ati practice has two main sections: trekchö and thögal. The former emphasizes primordial purity (kadak). The latter, which consists of spontaneously appearing visions, emphasizes spontaneous presence (lhündrup). See also trekchö. || thögal頓超（藏：thod rgal）：寧瑪傳統大圓滿竅訣部的兩大修持之一。大圓滿修持分為立斷與頓超這兩個主要類別。立斷強調「本淨」；頓超則是由任運現起的顯相所構成，強調「任成」。亦可參閱立斷（trekchö）。 ||
|-
| 474 || thoughtfulness / unthoughtfulness (Tib.: gongpachen / gongpa mayinpa; dgongs pa can / dgongs pa ma yin pa). One of the pairs of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Also referred to as implied or intended, and not implied or not intended. The view of anuttarayoga is thoughtful. See also chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || thoughtfulness / unthoughtfulness密意說與非密意說（藏：gongpachen/ gongpa mayinpa，dgongs pa can / dgongs pa ma yin pa）：用來說明無上瑜伽部之見地較下部續乘更為殊勝的表達方式之一。也被稱作「暗示的」或「有意圖的」，以及「非暗示的」或「無意圖的」。無上瑜伽的見地是密意說。亦可參閱第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 475 || three gates (Tib.: gosum; sgo gsum). Body, speech, and mind; the three modes by which one relates to the phenomenal world. || three gates三門（藏：gosum，sgo gsum）：身、語、意。與現象世界交流的三種方式。 ||
|-
| 476 || three jewels (Skt.: triratna; Tib.: könchok sum; dkon mchog gsum). The three supreme objects of refuge: the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || three jewels三寶（梵：triratna；藏：könchok sum，dkon mchog gsum）：佛、法、僧，三種殊勝的皈依對象。 ||
|-
| 477 || three marks (Tib.: tsensum; mtshan gsum). The three basic qualities of samsaric existence: suffering, impermanence, and egolessness. || three marks三相（藏：tsensum，mtshan gsum）：輪迴存有的三種基本特質：苦、無常、無我。 ||
|-
| 478 || three times (Tib.: tüsum; dus gsum). The past, the present, and the future. || three times三時、三世（藏：tüsum，dus gsum）：過去、現在、未來。 ||
|-
| 479 || Tibetan Book of the Dead (Tib.: bardo thödröl; bar do thos grol). Common Western title for the Tibetan text called Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo. The text is said to have been composed by Padmasambhava in the eighth century and written down by his consort Yeshe Tsogyal. It was discovered in the form of a terma in the fourteenth century by the tertön Karma Lingpa. It is comprised of detailed instructions on the possibility of awakening during the experiences of dying, bardo, and rebirth. || Tibetan Book of the Dead《西藏度亡經》（藏：bardo thödröl，bar do thos grol）：西方對於這部藏文典籍的常用標題是《中有聞教解脫》（Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo）。據說此文是由蓮花生在西元第八世紀時所開示，由其道伴耶喜．措嘉書錄。十四世紀時，伏藏師噶瑪林巴以伏藏形式取出此文，其中詳細說明了在臨終、中有、投生的歷程中覺醒的可能。 ||
|-
| 480 || Tilopa (Skt.; 988–1069 ce). A great Indian siddha and a forefather of the Kagyü lineage. Tilopa unified various tantric systems and transmitted them to his student Naropa. || Tilopa帝洛巴（梵；988-1069）：印度的大成就者，也是噶舉傳承的祖師。帝洛巴統合各種不同的續部體系，並將這些教法傳授給他的學生那若巴。 ||
|-
| 481 || tingdzin (Tib.: ting ’dzin). See samadhi. || tingdzin定、三摩地（藏：ting ’dzin）：參見samadhi. ||
|-
| 482 || tingdzin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of meditation; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || tingdzin gyi kyilkhor禪定之壇城（藏：ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章「瑪哈瑜伽八大壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 483 || togden (Tib.: rtogs ldan). One who is realized; an accomplished yogin. || togden了證者（藏：rtogs ldan）：得道者、開悟的人，已經成就的瑜伽士。 ||
|-
| 484 || tokpa (Tib.: rtogs pa). Realization, understanding; in particular, realizing the truth of dharma. Its homonym (Tib.: rtog pa) means “discursive thoughts.” || tokpa證悟（藏：rtogs pa）：了悟、通達，尤其是指證得法的實相。同音異義詞（藏：rtog pa）的意思則是「念頭」、「思惟、「尋思」。 ||
|-
| 485 || tokpa gak (Tib.: rtog pa dgag). Cessation of thought; nonthought. || tokpa gak無念（藏：rtog pa dgag）：念頭的止息，無念頭。 ||
|-
| 486 || tokpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: rtogs pa kun tu bzang po). All-good realization. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || tokpa küntu sangpo證悟普賢（藏：rtogs pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 487 || töndam (Tib.: don dam; Skt.: paramartha). Ultimate, absolute. Sometimes used as an abbreviation for töndampe denpa (don dam pa’i bden pa), the ultimate truth. See also kündzop. || töndam勝義（藏：don dam；梵：paramartha）：究竟的、絕對的。有時候用作「勝義諦」（don dam pa’i bden pa）的簡稱。亦可參閱kündzop（世俗諦）。 ||
|-
| 488 || tonglen (Tib.: gtong len). Sending and taking, a key practice of mahayana mind training; the practice of exchanging oneself for others. || tonglen施受法（藏：gtong len）：大乘修心的一種關鍵修持，自他交換的修持。 ||
|-
| 489 || töngyi yeshe (Tib.: don gyi ye shes). Actual wisdom; ultimate wisdom. In the fourth abhisheka of anuttarayoga, the flash of no mind. || töngyi yeshe義智慧（藏：don gyi ye shes）：真實智慧，勝義智慧。代表無上瑜伽第四灌當中所閃現的「無思」。 ||
|-
| 490 || tongsuk (Tib.: stong gzug). Empty form; form that is intrinsically empty and nonexistent. || tongsuk空色、空相（藏：stong gzugs）：空的色相。本質為空且非實有的色相。 ||
|-
| 491 || tönkhor gongpa yerme (Tib.: ston ’khor dgongs pa dbyer med). Inseparability of the mind of the teacher and the mind of the student. || tönkhor gongpa yerme師徒心意相融無別（藏：ston ’khor dgongs pa dbyer med）。 ||
|-
| 492 || tönpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: ston pa kun tu bzang po). All-good teacher. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || tönpa küntu sangpo導師普賢（藏：ston pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 493 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). A sculpture made of barley flour, used as a shrine offering, a feast-offering substance, or as a representation of deities. || torma食子（藏：gtor ma）：青稞粉做成的塑像，用以作為佛壇供品、薈供品或代表本尊。 ||
|-
| 494 || trag-ngak (Tib.: drag sngags). Wrathful mantra. Eighth of the eight logos, connected with confidence, directness, and fearlessness. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || trag-ngak猛咒詛詈（藏：drag sngags）：忿怒咒。「修部八教」的第八尊，與自信、直接、無畏相關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 495 || traktong (Tib.: grags stong). Sound-emptiness. || traktong聲空（藏：grags stong）。 ||
|-
| 496 || trangdön (Tib.: drang don; Skt.: neyartha). Literal, or provisional, meaning. When contrasted with ngedön, one of the pair of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Views are considered as literal in meaning when they are useful but need further qualification. See also ngedön and chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || trangdön不了義（藏：drang don；梵：neyartha）：字面上的意義，或權宜性的意義。與「了義」相對，後者用以表達無上瑜伽部之見地較下部密續更為殊勝。不了義的見地是指：雖具作用但仍需更多條件限制的見地。亦可參閱「不了義」（ngedön）與第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 497 || transmission (Tib.: ngotrö; ngo sprod). The meeting of the mind of the guru with the mind of the student. The pointing out, usually through gesture and symbol, of the true nature of mind. || transmission直指教法（藏：ngotrö，ngo sprod）：上師與弟子的心意相會。指出心的真實自性，通常是藉由手勢或象徵符號來進行。 ||
|-
| 498 || trekchö (Tib.: khregs chod; “cutting through”). In the Nyingma tradition, one of the two principle practices belonging to the oral instruction section of maha ati. It is similar to the practice of mahamudra in the Kagyü tradition. See also thögal. || trekchö立斷（藏：khregs chod）：「切斷」之意。寧瑪傳統大圓滿竅訣部的兩大修持之一。與噶舉傳統中的大手印修持類似。亦可參閱頓超（thögal）。 ||
|-
| 499 || tri (Tib.: khrid). Practice instructions given at the time of an abhisheka. || tri講解、指導（藏：khrid）：在灌頂時所給予的修持指引。 ||
|-
| 500 || trikaya (Skt.; Tib.: kusum; sku gsum). The three bodies of a buddha: nirmanakaya, sambhogakaya, and dharmakaya. The nirmanakaya, or emanation body, is the communication of awakened mind through form, in particular through being embodied in a human being (guru). Sambhogakaya, or enjoyment body, is the energy of compassion and communication that links the dharmakaya and the nirmanakaya. The dharmakaya, or body of dharma, is the aspect of realization beyond form or limit, time or space. || trikaya三身（梵；藏：kusum，sku gsum）：佛的三身是化身、報身、法身。化身或應化身是指藉由色相，尤其是藉由人類形相的體現（上師），與證悟心溝通。報身或受用身則是一種悲心、交流的能量，並連接法身與化身。法身是指超越色相、超越限量、超越時空的了悟面向。 ||
|-
| 501 || trilbu sunggi tamtsik (Tib.: dril bu gsung gi dam tshig). Samaya of vajra speech. || 金剛鈴三昧耶、金剛語三昧耶、語三昧耶trilbu sunggi tamtsik（藏：dril bu gsung gidam tshig）。 ||
|-
| 502 || Tripitaka (Skt.; “three baskets”). The canon of Buddhist scriptures, consisting of three parts: Vinaya-pitaka, Sutra-pitaka, and Abhidharma-pitaka. || Tripitaka三藏（梵）：「三籃」之意。佛教聖典，由律藏、經藏、論藏（阿毘達磨）等三部分所構成。 ||
|-
| 503 || Trisong Detsen (Tib.: khri srong lde btsan; 790–844 ce). Eighth-century Tibetan king, the second of the three dharma kings of Tibet (Songtsen Gampo, Trisong Detsen, and Ralpachen), who played a pivotal role in the introduction of Buddhism in Tibet and the establishment of the Nyingma lineage. || Trisong Detsen赤松德贊（藏：khri srong lde btsan，790-844）：西元第八世紀的西藏國王，是西藏三大法王（松贊・干布、赤松・德贊、惹巴兼）中的第二位。在佛教傳入藏地與建立寧瑪傳承的過程中，赤松德贊的貢獻極為關鍵。 ||
|-
| 504 || trö (Tib.: drod). Warmth, heat. || trö暖（藏：drod）：暖，熱。 ||
|-
| 505 || trö-che (Tib.: spros bcas). Complex, with elaboration. A characteristic of the first through third abhishekas, which require practicing many visualizations. || trö-che戲論（藏：spros bcas）：複雜，有戲論。為第一灌頂至第三灌頂的特色，其過程需要許多的觀想修持。 ||
|-
| 506 || trö-me (Tib.: spros med). Simple, without elaboration. A characteristic of the fourth, or formless, abhisheka. || trö-me無戲論（藏：spros med）：簡單，沒有戲論。第四灌頂或無相灌頂的特色。 ||
|-
| 507 || trödral (Tib.: spros bral). Simplicity; without elaboration or complexity. The second of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || trödral離戲（藏：spros bral）：簡單，無戲論或不複雜的。大手印四瑜伽第二個。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 508 || trülpa pangwa (Tib.: ’khrul pa spang ba). Abandoning confused activity. || trülpa pangwa捨棄迷妄（藏：’khrul pa spang ba）。 ||
|-
| 509 || Trung Ma-se (Tib.: drung rma se). A siddha said to be a reincarnation of Tilopa, he was a disciple of the fifth Karmapa, Teshin Shekpa (1384–1415 ce), and teacher of the first Trungpa. || Trung Ma-se 創．瑪瑟（藏：drung rma se）：一位成就者，據說是帝洛巴的轉世。他是第五世噶瑪巴德新．謝巴（1384-1415）的弟子，也是第一世創巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 510 || trungpa (Tib.: drung pa; “one nearby”). An attendant. || trungpa創巴（藏：drung pa，藏文音譯：種巴，在附近的人）：侍者。 ||
|-
| 511 || tsakali (Tib.: tsa ka li). An icon; usually a miniature painting on card or cloth. || tsakali法像畫片（藏：tsa ka li）：常為繪製在卡片或布上的小型聖像。 ||
|-
| 512 || tsal (Tib.: rtsal). Energy, power; one of the characteristics of mind. || tsal能量、力量（藏：rtsal）：心的特性之一。 ||
|-
| 513 || tsa-we lama (Tib.: rtsa ba’i bla ma). Root guru. Although a student may have more than one root guru, the ultimate root guru is the vajra master who points out the true nature of mind. || tsa-we lama根本上師（藏：rtsa ba’i bla ma）：雖然一位弟子可能有不只一位根本上師，不過究竟的根本上師，是為弟子指出心之真實自性的金剛上師。 ||
|-
| 514 || tsechik (Tib.: rtse gcig). One-pointedness; the first of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || tsechik專一（藏：rtse gcig）：大手印四瑜伽的第一個瑜伽。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 515 || tsen-che (Tib.: mtshan bcas). The aspect of vajrayana practice emphasizing visualization and mantra recitation. See also utpattikrama. || tsen-che有相（藏：mtshan bcas）：金剛乘修持中強調觀想與持咒的面向。另見「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。 ||
|-
| 516 || tsen-me (Tib.: mtshan med). Unadorned experience; the upayoga understanding of purity. Also, formless practice. || tsen-me無相（藏：mtshan med）：無裝飾的體驗；行續對清淨的理解。亦作「無相修持」（formless practice）。 ||
|-
| 517 || tsogdrup (Tib.: tshogs sgrub). See mandala nopika. || tsogdrup共修、薈供（藏：tshogs sgrub）。 ||
|-
| 518 || tsokchog gi kyilkhor (Tib.: tshogs mchog gi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of the vajra sangha, or superior gathering; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || tsokchog gyi kyilkhor僧伽的壇城（藏：tshogs mchog gi dkyil ’khor）：金剛僧伽的壇城，或是殊勝的結集；瑪哈瑜伽續八種壇城之一。另見第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 519 || tsokkyi khorlo (Tib.: tshogs kyi ’khor lo; Skt.: ganachakra). See ganachakra. || tsokkyi khorlo薈供輪（藏：tshogs kyi ’khor lo；梵：ganachakra）：參見 ganachakra。 ||
|-
| 520 || Tsurphu (Tib.: mtshur phu). The monastic seat of the Karmapas in south Central Tibet. || Tsurphu楚布寺、祖普寺（藏：mtshur phu）：歷任大寶法王噶瑪巴在中藏南部的駐錫處。 ||
|-
| 521 || tülku (Tib.: sprul sku; Skt.: nirmanakaya). Emanation body; a term used for a person who is recognized as the reincarnation of a previously deceased enlightened being. || tülku祖古（藏：sprul sku，轉世喇嘛；梵：nirmanakaya）：化身，表示某人被認證為先前某位已圓寂之證悟者的轉世。 ||
|-
| 522 || two truths (Tib.: denpa nyi; bdenpa gnyis). The relative truth (kündzop) and ultimate truth (töndam). || two truths二諦（藏：denpa nyi，bdenpa gnyis）：世俗諦（kündzop）與勝義諦（töndam）。 ||
|-
| 523 || twofold ego (Tib.: dag-nyi; bdag gnyis). The ego of self, or individuality, and the ego of dharmas, or phenomena. || twofold ego二我（藏：dag-nyi，bdag gnyis）：一為人我（人我執），即個人的我；二為法我（法我執），即現象的我。 ||
|-
| 524 || twofold egolessness (Tib.: dagmepa nyi; bdag med pa gnyis). The egolessness of self and the egolessness of phenomena. || twofold egolessness二種無我、二無我（藏：dagmepa nyi；bdag med pa gnyis）：人無我與法無我。 ||
|-
| 525 || Uddiyana (Skt.). The birthplace of Padmasambhava and the land where Tilopa went to steal the teachings of the dakinis. Regarded as the realm of the dakinis, some say it is located in the Swat Valley on the border of Pakistan and Afghanistan. || Uddiyana鄔迪亞納（梵）：蓮花生大士的出生地，也是帝洛巴前去盜取空行母教法的地方。被視為空行剎土，據說是位於巴基斯坦與阿富汗邊界的斯瓦特山谷（Swat Valley）。〔譯註：藏語一般作「鄔金」〕。 ||
|-
| 526 || uk tang tral-we sang-gye (Tib.: dbugs dang bral ba’i sangs rgyas). “Buddha without breath”; second of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || uk tang tral-we sang-gye離於氣息之佛（藏：dbugs dang bral ba’i sangs rgyas）：關於超越習氣的五金剛乘句之第二句。另見第16章「五金剛乘句」的部分。 ||
|-
| 527 || uma (Tib.: dbu ma). See avadhuti. || uma中脈（藏：dbu ma）：參見avadhuti。 ||
|-
| 528 || upaya (Skt.; Tib.: thap; thabs). Skillful means, method. In the vajrayana, upaya arises from shunyata. Being joined with prajna, it represents the masculine, or form, aspect of the union of form and emptiness. || upaya方便（梵；藏：thap，thabs）：善巧的手段、方法。在金剛乘中，方便乃是由空性中生起。方便與般若（慧）結合時，則代表色空雙運中的男性原則或色相層面。 ||
|-
| 529 || upayoga (Skt.; Tib.: chögyü; spyod rgyud). The yoga of conduct. In the nine-yana system, the second of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || upayoga行部瑜伽、行續（梵；藏：chögyü，spyod rgyud）：九乘體系中，三個下部續乘的第二者。另見第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 530 || upayogayana (Skt.). The path of upayoga. || upayogayana行部瑜伽乘、行續乘（梵）：行部瑜伽之道。 ||
|-
| 531 || utpattikrama (Skt.; Tib.: kyerim; bskyed rim). The creation stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes visualization and mantra recitation. || utpattikrama生起次第（梵；藏：kyerim，bskyed rim）：金剛乘修持的生起次第，強調觀想與持咒。 ||
|-
| 532 || vac (Skt.; Tib.: dra, sgra). Pure voice; cosmic sound. || vac語、聲音（梵；藏：dra，sgra）：清淨的語音，宇宙的聲音。 ||
|-
| 533 || Vairochana (Skt.; Tib.: nampar nangdze; rnam par snang mdzad). Tathagata of the buddha family. In the secret language of tantra, a name for excrement, one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Vairochana大日如來、毗盧遮那（梵；藏：nampar nangdze，rnam par snang mdzad）：佛部的如來。在密續的秘密語言中，則用以代表糞便，是能轉化成甘露的五毒物之一。另見第61章關於「製造甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 534 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Adamantine, indestructible, diamond-like. In Hinduism, the vajra is Indra’s thunderbolt, or magical weapon. In Buddhism, it is a quality of tantric realization and of the true nature of reality, or emptiness. Vajra also refers to a ritual scepter used in tantric practice. In terms of the mandala of the five buddha-families, vajra is the family of pristine clarity, the family associated with the East, the buddha Akshobhya or Vajrasattva, the klesha of anger, and mirrorlike wisdom. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || vajra金剛、金剛杵（梵；藏：dorje，rdo rje）：無可摧壞，如同鑽石。在印度教中，金剛杵是帝釋天的雷電或神奇武器。在佛教中，金剛是密續的了悟功德，也是實相之真實自性，亦即空性的功德。金剛杵也指密宗修法時所使用的一種法器。就五佛部的壇城而言，金剛是清澈明晰之佛部，是與東方、不動佛或金剛薩埵、瞋恨煩惱、大圓鏡智相關的佛部。另見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 535 || vajra naraka (Skt.; Tib.: dorje nyalwa; rdo rje dmyal ba). Vajra hell. A state in which one’s mind is so completely consumed by kleshas that there is no possibility of escape; the polar opposite of enlightenment. || vajra naraka金剛地獄（梵；藏：dorje nyalwa，rdo rje dmyal ba）：代表心完全被煩惱吞噬以致無法逃離的狀態。與證悟相反的另一個極端。 ||
|-
| 536 || vajra nature (Tib.: dorje kham; rdo rje khams). Indestructible being. Indestructible self-existing sacredness and sanity of phenomena and of one’s basic existence, manifesting through vajra body, vajra speech, and vajra mind. || vajra nature金剛自性（藏：dorje kham；rdo rje khams）：不可摧毀的存在。代表現象與個人基本存在的神聖性和根本明智，是不可摧毀且本自存在的，並經由金剛身、金剛語、金剛意而顯現。 ||
|-
| 537 || vajra sangha. The community of vajrayana practitioners. || vajra sangha金剛僧伽：金剛乘修行人的團體。 ||
|-
| 538 || vajracharya (Skt.; Tib.: dorje loppön; rdo rje slob dpon). Vajra master. An empowered teacher. || vajracharya金剛阿闍黎、金剛上師（梵；藏：dorje loppön，rdo rje slob dpon）：一位獲得授權的導師。 ||
|-
| 539 || Vajradhara (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Chang; rdo rje ’chang; “vajra holder”). In the Kagyü tradition, Vajradhara is the dharmakaya, or primordial, buddha. Traditionally depicted as dark blue in color with crossed arms holding a bell and vajra, he is a symbol of enlightenment itself and of one’s root guru. Vajradhara is particularly important to the Kagyü tradition, as Tilopa is said to have received the vajrayana teachings directly from him. || Vajradhara金剛（總）持（梵；藏：Dorje Chang，rdo rje ’chang，金剛的持有者）：在噶舉傳統中，金剛持是法身佛或本初佛。在傳統繪像中，其身色為深藍，雙手交叉持有鈴杵，是證悟本身的象徵，也象徵行者的根本上師。對噶舉傳統來說，金剛持尤其重要。教導提到，帝洛巴正是直接從金剛持那裡獲得金剛乘的教法。 ||
|-
| 540 || vajradhatu (Skt.). Indestructible space. || vajradhatu金剛界（梵）：無可摧毀之界。 ||
|-
| 541 || Vajrakilaya (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Phurba; rdo rje phur ba; “indestructible dagger”). A principal yidam of the Nyingma tradition, belonging to the karma family. He is depicted as dark blue or black in color and very wrathful. The fifth logos of mahayoga tantra, connected with penetrating through confusion and the fierce destruction of ego. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Vajrakilaya金剛橛、普巴金剛（梵；藏：Dorje Phurba，rdo rje phur ba，不可催破之橛）：寧瑪傳統的一位主要本尊，屬於羯摩部，身色為深藍或黑色，形相極其忿怒。瑪哈瑜伽續的第五個法行。與刺穿自我的迷亂與猛烈破壞有關。另見第六61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 「修部八教的第五尊」，而非「第五個法行」
|-
| 542 || Vajrasattva (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Sempa; rdo rje sems dpa’; “indestructible being”). A buddha of the vajra family, who embodies the principle of purity and purification. Meditating on the form of Vajrasattva and reciting his mantra is one of the four special preliminary practices of the vajrayana. || 金剛薩埵Vajrasattva（梵；藏：Dorje Sempa，rdo rje sems dpa’，不壞有情、無可摧破之有情）：金剛部的佛，體現清淨與淨化的原則。在金剛乘四不共前行中，禪修金剛薩埵的身相並持誦其咒語是其中一項修持。 ||
|-
| 543 || Vajravarahi (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Phagmo; rdo rje phag mo). Indestructible Sow; another name for Vajrayogini. || Vajravarahi金剛亥母（梵；藏：Dorje Phagmo，rdo rje phag mo）：金剛瑜伽女（梵：Vajrayogini）的別名。（審校註：在其他教導中，金剛亥母與金剛瑜伽女也可代表不同本尊。） ||
|-
| 544 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa; “indestructible vehicle”). The highest of the three yanas in the Tibetan Buddhist tradition. The vajrayana, by virtue of its many upayas, or skillful means, is said to make it possible to attain supreme realization in one lifetime. In the three-yana system, vajrayana is said to rest on the solid foundation and training of the previous two yanas: the hinayana path of individual development and the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion. || vajrayana金剛乘（梵；藏：dorje thekpa，rdo rje theg pa，無可催破之法乘）：藏傳佛教傳統中，三乘的最高乘。教導提到，藉由其中具有的諸多善巧方便，金剛乘能使行者在一生中就獲得殊勝的了悟。以三乘體系來說，教導也提到金剛乘仰賴前兩乘的紮實基礎與訓練。前兩乘是指個人發展的小乘之道，以及悲智的大乘之道。 ||
|-
| 545 || Vajrayogini (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Naljorma; rdo rje rnal ’byor ma). A semiwrathful female yidam of the mother tantra, who represents the transformation of ignorance and passion into emptiness and compassion. || Vajrayogini金剛瑜伽女（梵；藏：Dorje Naljorma，rdo rje rnal ’byor ma）：母續中一位半寂靜半忿怒相的女性本尊，代表將無明與貪轉化為空性與悲心。 ||
|-
| 546 || vidya (Skt.; Tib.: rikpa; rig pa). Knowledge. See also rikpa. || vidya明（梵；藏：rikpa，rig pa）：另見rikpa。 ||
|-
| 547 || vidyadhara (Skt.; Tib.: rigdzin; rig ’dzin; “knowledge holder”). Term applied to an accomplished tantric practitioner. An honorific title for Chögyam Trungpa, who in the latter years of his teaching was referred to as “the Vidyadhara.” In earlier years, he was referred to as “the Vajracharya,” or vajra master. || vidyadhara持明（梵；藏：rigdzin；rig ’dzin）：用來指具有成就的密續修行人。在此用以尊稱邱陽．創巴仁波切，在後來的教學中，他被稱作「持明」。早期他被稱作「金剛阿闍黎」或「金剛上師」。 ||
|-
| 548 || vidyadharayana (Skt.; Tib.: rigdzin thekpa; rig ’dzin theg pa). Vehicle of the knowledge holders; another term for vajrayana. || vidyadharayana持明乘（梵；藏：rigdzin thekpa，rig ’dzin theg pa）：持明者的法乘，金剛乘的另一個講法。 ||
|-
| 549 || vidyamantra (Skt.; Tib.: rikpa ngag-luk; rig pa sngags lugs). Knowledge mantra. One of four characteristics of buddha-families, connected with a family’s magical power over others. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || vidyamantra明咒（梵；藏：rikpa ngag-luk，rig pa sngags lugs）：各佛部的四種特性之一，與該佛部更勝於其他佛部的一種神妙力量有關。另見第47章〈瑜伽乘：完整的結合〉關於「看見二十五佛部各部的四種方式」的內容。 ||
|-
| 550 || vimala (Skt.; Tib.: tri-me; dri med). Purity or spotlessness; the basic principle of kriyayoga practice. || vimala無垢（梵；藏：tri-me，dri med）：無垢、清淨或無瑕；事部瑜伽修法的基本原則。 ||
|-
| 551 || Vimalamitra (Skt.; eighth century ce). Maha-ati master who was invited to Tibet by King Trisong Detsen. Together with Padmasambhava and Vairochana, he is a principal forefather of the maha ati teachings in Tibet. || Vimalamitra無垢友（梵）：西元八世紀的大圓滿上師，應赤松德贊王的邀請而前往藏地。無垢友尊者、蓮花生大士，與毗盧遮那譯師，為西藏大圓滿法教的根本祖師。 ||
|-
| 552 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong; “superior seeing”). Awareness; insight arising either through direct meditative experience or through analytic contemplation. An open, expansive quality of meditation that complements the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || vipashyana觀、勝觀、毘婆奢那（梵；藏：lhakthong，lhag mthong，殊勝的觀見）：正知，或是藉由直接的禪修體驗或分析性的思惟而生起的洞察力。一種開闊、浩瀚的禪修功德，與寂止（奢摩他）的穩定沉著相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 553 || wang (Tib.: dbang). See abhisheka. || wang灌頂（藏：dbang）：參見abhisheka。 ||
|-
| 554 || Yama (Skt.; Tib.: Shin-je; gshin rje). The Lord of Death. || Yama閻魔（梵；藏：Shin-je，gshin rje）：死主。 ||
|-
| 555 || Yamantaka (Skt.; Tib.: Shin-je she; gshin rje gshed). Conqueror of Yama, the Lord of Death. Second of the eight logos; the wrathful aspect of Manjushri, who transforms life into wisdom. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Yamantaka文殊閻魔敵（梵；藏：Shin-je she，gshin rje gshed）：戰勝閻魔（死主）者。「修部八教」的第二尊；為文殊菩薩的忿怒相，代表將生命轉為智慧。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 556 || yana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa; theg pa). Vehicle, way; what carries the practitioner along the path to liberation. || yana乘（梵；藏：thekpa，theg pa）：車乘，方式。能在道上一路帶著修行者直至解脫。 ||
|-
| 557 || yanas, nine (Tib.: thekpa gu; theg pa dgu). According to the Nyingma and Ri-me traditions, there are a total of nine yanas: shravaka (Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos); pratyekabuddha (Tib.: rang-gyal; rang rgyal); bodhisattva (Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems dpa’); kriyayoga (Tib.: chawa; bya ba); upayoga (or charya; Tib.: chöpa; dpyod pa); yoga (Tib.: naljor; rnal ’byor); mahayoga (Tib.: naljor chenpo; rnal ’byor chen po); anuyoga (Tib.: jesu naljor; rjes su rnal ’byor); and atiyoga or maha ati (Tib.: dzokpa chenpo; rdzogs pa chen po). The first two comprise the hinayana path, and the third is synonymous with the mahayana path. The next three are called the lower tantric yanas; the final three are called the higher tantric yanas. || yanas, nine九乘（藏：thekpa gu，theg pa dgu）：寧瑪與利美（不分宗派）的傳統中總共有九乘，分別是聲聞（藏：nyenthö，nyan thos）、緣覺（藏：rang-gyal，rang rgyal）、菩薩（藏：changchup sempa，byang chub sems dpa’）、事部（藏：chawa，bya ba）、行部（藏：chöpa，dpyod pa）、瑜伽部（藏：naljor，rnal ’byor）、瑪哈瑜伽（藏：naljor chenpo，rnal ’byor chen po）、阿努瑜伽（藏：jesu naljor，rjes su rnal ’byor）、阿底瑜伽或大圓滿（藏：dzokpa chenpo，rdzogs pa chen po）。前兩乘構成小乘之道，第三乘與大乘之道則是同義詞；接下來的三乘被稱作下部續乘，最後三乘被稱為上部續乘。 ||
|-
| 558 || yanas, three (Tib.: theksum; theg gsum). According to the general vajrayana tradition, there are three yanas, or vehicles: hinayana (including shravakayana and pratyekabuddhayana), mahayana (or bodhisattvayana), and vajrayana. || yanas，three三乘（藏：theksum，theg gsum）：以金剛乘的共同傳統來說，可分為三乘，分別是小乘（包括聲聞乘與緣覺乘）、大乘（即菩薩乘）以及金剛乘。 ||
|-
| 559 || Yangdak (Tib.: yang dag; “completely pure”). First of the eight logos, representing complete accomplishment and command. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Yangdak揚達、清淨意或真實意（藏：yang dag）：意指「全然清淨的」。「修部八教」的第一尊，代表完全的成就與號令。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 560 || yang-dak-pe kündzop (Tib.: yang dag pa’i kun rdzob). Pure relative truth. This is a direct and simple experience of things by those who no longer cling to appearances as real. It is contrasted with perverted relative truth, the experience of those who still cling to appearances as solid. || yang-dak-pe kündzop正世俗（藏：yang dag pa’i kun rdzob）：對事物直接、純粹的體驗，是那些不再將現象執為實有的修行者所能得到的體驗。與「倒世俗」相反，後者是那些仍然將現象執為實有者的體驗。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 這個定義比較屬於世俗諦和勝義諦的差別，而非正倒世俗的差別
|-
| 561 || yargyi sangthal (Tib.: yar gyi zang thal; “confidence above”). Enlightened style of confidence. || yargyi sangthal徑直向上（藏：yar gyi zang thal）：意指「向上的信心」，證悟式的信心。 ||
|-
| 562 || ye chi-shin-pe kyilkhor (Tib.: ye ji bzhin pa’i dkyil ’khor). The mandala of primordial is-ness; the first of three mandalas of anuyoga, in which one sees all dharmas as the expression of mind. See also appendix 5, under The Three Mandalas of Anuyoga (chapter 64). || ye chi-shin-pe kyilkhor如是壇城（藏：ye ji bzhin pa’i dkyil ’khor）：本初如是的壇城。阿努瑜伽三壇城的第一個。在此壇城中，行者視一切法為心的展現。另見第64章關於「阿努瑜伽三壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 563 || yeshe (Tib.: ye shes). See jnana. || yeshe智、本智（藏：ye shes）：參見jnana。 ||
|-
| 564 || yeshe changwa (Tib.: ye shes ’chang wa). One who holds wisdom. || yeshe changwa持智者（藏：ye shes ’chang wa）：持有智慧者、持有本智者。 ||
|-
| 565 || yeshe chöku (Tib.: ye shes chos sku). See jnana-dharmakaya. || yeshe chöku智慧法身（藏：ye shes chos sku）：參見jnana-dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 566 || yeshe chölwa (Tib.: ye shes ’chol ba). Crazy wisdom; the realization of a vidyadhara, expressed at times in unconventional and provocative ways. || yeshe chölwa瘋智、狂智（藏：ye shes ’chol ba）：持明者的了證，有時表現為一種不按傳統規矩且帶有挑釁的方式。 ||
|-
| 567 || yi (Tib.: yid). Mind. The sixth, or mental, consciousness, which coordinates and interprets the other five sense consciousnesses; its objects are thoughts. || yi意（藏：yid）：第六識，即意識，協調並解釋其他五根識。意的對境為念頭。 ||
|-
| 568 || yi-de (Tib.: yid bzlas). Silent or mental repetition of a mantra. || yi-de意誦（藏：yid bzlas）：默念或用心意念誦某個咒語。 ||
|-
| 569 || yidam (Tib.: yi dam; Skt.: ishtadevata). In vajrayana, one’s personal meditateion deity, which represents one’s awakened nature. In practice, one visualizes the deity, repeats its mantra, and identifies completely with its wisdom. The term yidam is said to derive from yikyi tamtsik (Tib.: yid kyi dam tshig), meaning the “samaya of mind.” || yidam本尊（藏：yi dam；梵：ishtadevata）：金剛乘中行者的個人禪修本尊，代表已經覺醒的自性。在修持的時候，行者觀想本尊、重複持誦其咒語，並且完全與其智慧有所共鳴。據說「伊當」（音譯）一詞源自「伊季黨企」（yikyi tamtsik，yid kyi dam tshig），意思是「意之三昧耶」。 ||
|-
| 570 || yikyi tamtsik (Tib.: yid kyi dam tshig). See yidam. || yikyi tamtsik意之三昧耶（藏：yid kyi dam tshig）：參見yidam。 ||
|-
| 571 || ying (Tib.: dbyings; Skt.: dhatu). Space; realm. || ying界、空（藏：dbyings；梵：dhatu）。 ||
|-
| 572 || yogachara (Skt.; Tib.: naljor chöpa; rnal ’byor spyod pa; “practice of yoga”). The “mind-only” school of mahayana Buddhism, founded by Asanga. According to the yogachara view, the appearance of a subject and an object as two separate things is the relative truth. In the ultimate truth, there is only consciousness, free from the duality of subject and object. || yogachara瑜伽行派（梵；藏：naljor chöpa，rnal’byor spyod pa；「瑜伽的修持」）：大乘佛教的唯識宗，由無著尊者創立。按照瑜伽行派的見解，將現象分為能（主體）、所（客體）兩種的為世俗諦；在勝義諦中只有離於能所二元分別的心識。 ||
|-
| 573 || yogayana (Skt.; Tib.: naljor gyi thekpa; rnal ’byor gyi theg pa). The yoga of union. In the nine-yana system, the third of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || yogayana瑜伽乘（梵；藏：naljor gyi thekpa，rnal’byor gyi theg pa）：融合雙運之瑜伽。九乘體系中，下部續乘的第三者。另見第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 574 || Zen (Jpn.). See Ch’an. || Zen禪（日）：參見Ch’an。 ||
|}

[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-1別解脫乘篇

2026-04-12T13:47:01Z

SSTC Bubble：

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume One "The Path of Individual Liberation" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《別解脫乘》兩本中譯的辭彙表 （黃底表示紙本並未收錄） !! style="background-color: MistyRose" | 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.). Superior or higher dharma. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). || Abhidharma（梵），阿毘達磨，上好或更高深的法。佛教法教可以被區分為三部分，稱為「三籃」或「三藏」（three baskets, Tripitaka）。此三藏分別是經藏（sutras），佛陀的一般法教；律藏（vinaya），關於行止的法教；以及論藏（abhidharma），關於哲學和心理學的法教。 ||
|-
| 2 || abrahmacharya-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from sexual misconduct; the fourth of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Abrahmacharya-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），不邪淫戒，避免不當性行為的誓戒；五戒的第四戒。參見第 21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 3 || acharya (Skt.; Tib.: loppön; slob dpon). A learned spiritual teacher. adattadana-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from stealing; the second of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Acharya（梵；藏： loppon；slob dpon），阿闍黎，博學多聞的心靈導師。 ||
|-
| 4 || adattadana-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from stealing; the second of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Adattadana-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），不偷盜戒，避免偷盜的誓戒；五戒的第二戒。參見第 21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 5 || adharma (Skt.). That which is not in accord with the teachings of buddhadharma. || Adharma（梵），非法或不如法，不符合佛法的法教。 ||
|-
| 6 || alaya (Skt.; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split. Not to be confused with alayavijnana, or alaya consciousness, the eighth consciousness. || Alaya（梵；藏： künshi；kun gzhi），阿賴耶、輪迴和涅槃生起的根基，或基本的分岐（the basic split）。切勿把阿賴耶和第八識阿賴耶識（alayavijnana, alaya consciousness）混為一談。 ||
|-
| 7 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). The base, or storehouse consciousness; the basis of duality and of all mental activities, also referred to as the eighth consciousness. || Alayavijnana（梵；藏： künshi nampar shepa；kun gzhi rnam par shes pa），阿賴耶識、根本識或含藏識；二元對立和一切心的活動（心所）的基礎，也稱為第八識。 ||
|-
| 8 || Amaterasu Omi Kami (Jpn.). Shinto goddess of the sun. || Amaterasu Omi Kami（日），天照大神，日本神道（Shinto）的太陽女神。 ||
|-
| 9 || arhat (Skt.; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). In Sanskrit, “worthy one”; in Tibetan, “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and grasping at a self-entity. A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. The realization of emptiness is not perfect at this stage, however, because the arhat has yet to enter the mahayana path. || Arhat（梵；藏： drachompa；dgra bcom pa），阿羅漢。在梵語裡，它意指「應供」或「應真」（worthy one）；在藏文裡，它是指「克敵者」（殺賊），征服煩惱和我執等敵人。在小乘的道路上，阿羅漢是已經澈底解脫，離於輪迴痛苦的修行者。然而，在這個階段，阿羅漢尚未圓滿證悟空性，因為他尚未進入大乘的道路。 ||
|-
| 10 || aryasangha (Skt.). Noble sangha. || Aryasangha（梵），聖僧伽。 ||
|-
| 11 || Asanga (300–370). Fourth-century Buddhist teacher and one of the founders of the yogachara, or mind-only, school. || Asanga（300–370），無著菩薩，第四世紀的佛教導師，瑜伽行派（yogachara）或唯識宗的創始者之一。 ||
|-
| 12 || asura (Skt.). Jealous god. See also appendix 3, under The Three Worlds and the Six Realms (chapter 65). || Asura（梵），阿修羅、嫉忌的天眾。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 13 || Atisha Dipankara (980 or 990–1055). A Buddhist scholar at the great monastic university of Vikramashila, who is known for his teachings on mind training and the cultivation of bodhichitta. || Atisha Dipankara（980或990–1055），阿底峽尊者，偉大佛學院超戒寺（Vikramashila）的佛教學者，他以修心和發菩提心的法教而聞名。 ||
|-
| 14 || avidya (Skt.). Fundamental ignorance. First of the twelve nidanas, represented by the blind grandmother. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Avidya（梵），根本無明，十二緣起的第一緣起，以眼盲的祖母為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 15 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched). Sense field. The twelve ayatanas are comprised of the six sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind; and the six sense objects of sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touchable objects, and mental objects. The Tibetan translation, kye-che, literally means “arising and spreading.” basic split. The simultaneous arising of both samsara and nirvana, the birth of duality. || Ayatana（梵；藏：kye-che；skye mched），處，感官的界域。十二處是由眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意等六種感覺器官（六根），以及色、聲、香、味、觸和法等六種感官對境（六塵）所構成。藏文意指生起和散播。 ||
|-
| 16 || basic split. The simultaneous arising of both samsara and nirvana, the birth of duality. || Basic split基本的分岐，輪迴與涅槃同時生起，二元對立的誕生。 ||
|-
| 17 || bhagavat (Skt.; Tib.: chom-den-de; bcom ldan ’das). Lord; an epithet of the Buddha. The Tibetan translation means one who conquers the maras, possesses the six excellent qualities (lordship, form, glory, fame, wisdom, and exertion) and has transcended samsara and nirvana. || Bhagavat（梵；藏：chom-den-de；bcom ldan 'das），薄伽梵、世尊，佛陀的另一個名號。藏文意指佛陀擁有自在、熾盛、端嚴、名稱、吉祥、尊貴等六種殊勝功德，並且超越輪迴和涅槃。 ||
|-
| 18 || bhava (Skt.). Becoming; the tenth of the twelve nidanas, represented by copulation. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Bhava（梵），有（becoming），十二緣起的第十緣起，以「交媾」為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 19 || bhavachakra (Skt.). The wheel of life, Tibetan iconographic portrayal of the activities of samsara in the form of a wheel held in the jaws of Yama, the personification of death. || Bhavachakra（梵），輪迴圖、生命之輪，描繪輪迴各種活動的西藏圖像，以一個轉輪的形式呈現，並且由擬人化的死神閻魔（Yama）咬在口中。 ||
|-
| 20 || bhikshu / bhikshuni (f ) (Skt.). Fully ordained monk or nun. See also gelong. || Bhikshu/Bhikshuni（梵），領受具足戒的比丘或比丘尼。 ||
|-
| 21 || bhumi (Skt.). Stage, level; the progressive stages on the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. || Bhumi（梵），地、次第、層次，在菩薩道上進展的次第，最終通往覺醒證悟。 ||
|-
| 22 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awake. Full illumination or enlightenment. || Bodhi（梵；藏：changchup；byang chub），菩提、覺醒、澈底覺醒證悟。 ||
|-
| 23 || bodhi tree. The tree in Bodhgaya, India, under which the Buddha was meditating when he attained enlightenment. A descendent of the original tree still exists in Bodhgaya and is a powerful pilgrimage site. || Bodhi tree菩提樹，佛陀在印度菩提迦耶的一棵菩提樹下禪修，並且證道。原樹的後代仍然生長於菩提迦耶，是一個極具力量的朝聖地。 ||
|-
| 24 || Bodhicharyavatara (The Way of the Bodhisattva; 700 ce). Mahayana text by Shantideva in ten chapters dedicated to the development of bodhichitta through the practice of the six paramitas. || Bodhicharyavatara 《入菩薩行論》，在八世紀，由寂天菩薩（Shantideva）所著的大乘經典，其中共十品，談論如何經由修持六波羅蜜而生起菩提心。 ||
|-
| 25 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart / mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta, which inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. The discovery of bodhichitta is a mark of one’s transition from the hinayana to the mahayana stage of the path. || Bodhichitta（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem；byang chub kyisems），菩提心，覺醒心。究竟菩提心是空性與悲心雙運，也是覺醒心的必要本質。相對菩提心是修行者瞥見究竟菩提心而生起的溫柔，激發鼓舞修行者為了利益其他眾生而修學。發現菩提心是修行者從小乘過渡到大乘修道次第的里程碑。 ||
|-
| 26 || bodhisattva (Skt.; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems ’dpa). Awake being. In Tibetan, literally “hero of the enlightened mind.” A person who has largely overcome confusion and who is committed to cultivating compassion and wisdom through the practice of the six paramitas (transcendent actions or perfections) in order to free all beings from suffering. See also paramitas. || Bodhisattva（梵；藏：changchup sempa；byang chub sems 'dpa），菩薩、覺醒者。在藏文裡，其意指「具有覺醒證悟心的勇者」。菩薩幾乎已經降伏迷惑，立志要藉由修持六波羅蜜（出世行或圓滿行）而培養悲心與智慧，藉以使一切眾生脫離痛苦。參見六波羅蜜（paramitas）。 ||
|-
| 27 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s aspiration to enter into the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || Bodhisattva vow菩薩戒，為了利益一切眾生而立誓證得覺醒證悟之戒。這代表修行者立志要進入大乘悲智之道，並且修持六波羅蜜的菩薩戒律。 ||
|-
| 28 || brahmacharya (Skt.). Celibacy. One of the vows of the hinayana monastic. || Brahmacharya（梵），無欲、禁慾獨身，小乘出家戒之一。 ||
|-
| 29 || Brahman (Skt.; Tib.: tsangpa; tshangs pa). In the Hindu tradition, the eternal, imperishable absolute; the state of pure transcendence that cannot be grasped by thought or speech. || Brahman（梵；藏：tsangpa；tshangs pa），梵、梵天。在印度教的傳統裡，它代表永恆不朽的究竟，無法藉由思想或言語而理解的純然超越狀態。 ||
|-
| 30 || brahmayana (Skt.; Tib.: tsang-pe thekpa; tshangs pa’i theg pa). Complete or pure vehicle, by which one binds oneself to hinayana discipline. || Brahmayana（梵；藏：tsang-pe thekpa；tshangs pa'i theg pa），梵乘，完整或清淨之乘，修行者經由梵乘而持守小乘的戒律。 ||
|-
| 31 || buddha / Buddha (Skt.; Tib.: sang-gye; sangs rgyas). Awakened one. In a general sense, “buddha” may refer to the principle of enlightenment or to any enlightened being. In particular, “the Buddha” refers to the historical Buddha Shakyamuni, or Gautama Buddha. “Buddha” is also the first of the three jewels of refuge. See also appendix 3, under The Three Jewels (chapter 11). || buddha/Buddha（梵；藏：sang-gye；sangs rgyas），佛、佛陀、覺醒者。就一般的意義而言，「佛」（Buddha）指的是覺醒證悟的原則或任何覺悟者。佛陀（the Buddha）特別是指歷史上的釋迦牟尼佛或喬達摩佛。「佛」也是皈依三寶的第一寶。參見第 11章「皈依三寶」。 ||
|-
| 32 || buddha in the palm of your hand. An expression in Buddhism used to describe the perfect wakefulness that every human being intrinsically possesses. || Buddha in the palm of your hand 掌中佛。在佛教中，這用來描述每個人原本就具備圓滿覺醒。 ||
|-
| 33 || buddha nature (Skt.: tathagatagarbha). The intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all sentient beings. || Buddha nature（梵：tathagatagarbha），佛性、如來藏，一切有情眾生本具的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 34 || buddhadharma (Skt.). The teachings of the Buddha. || Buddhadharma（梵），佛法，佛陀的法教。 ||
|-
| 35 || chak cha-we ösu kyurpa (Tib.: phyag bya ba’i ’os su gyur pa). Worthy of receiving prostration; a quality of sangha. || Chak cha-we ösu kyurpa（藏：phyag bya ba'i 'os su gyur pa），所應禮敬，值得領受大禮拜；僧伽的功德之一。| ||
|-
| 36 || chakpa (Tib.: chags pa). To be attached; desire, passion, lust. || Chakpa（藏：chags pa），執著、貪欲、貪愛、色慾。 ||
|-
| 37 || chakravartin (Skt.). One who turns the wheel. A universal monarch; in ancient Buddhist and Vedic literature, a king who rules the entire world by his wisdom and virtue. || Chakravartin（梵），轉輪聖王、宇宙君王。在古代佛教和吠陀文獻中，它意指一個憑藉智慧和善德而統御整個世界的國王。 ||
|-
| 38 || changchup yenlak dün (Tib.: byang chub yan lag bdun). The seven limbs of enlightenment, or bodhi. || Changchup yenlak dün（藏：byang chub yan lag bdun，強秋延拉敦），七覺支或七菩提分。 ||
|-
| 39 || chegom (Tib.: dpyad sgom). Analytical meditative practice. || Chegom（藏：dpyad sgom，切貢），觀察修。分析式的禪修。 ||
|-
| 40 || chepa (Tib.: dpyad pa). To analyze. || Chepa（藏：dpyad pa，切巴），分析。 ||
|-
| 41 || chipa nyerchö (Tib.: byis pa nyer spyod). “Acting like an infant.” First of the three stages of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Three Stages of Vipashyana (chapter 46). || Chipa nyerchö（藏：byis pa nyer spyod，企巴涅卻），「行為舉止有如嬰孩」，毘婆奢那三次第的第一次第。參見第46章「瞥見空性」。 ||
|-
| 42 || chitta (Skt.). Mind or heart. || Chitta（梵），心意或心胸。 ||
|-
| 43 || chö (Tib.: chos). Dharma. See also dharma. || Chö（藏：chos，卻），法。請參見「法」（dharma）。 ||
|-
| 44 || chö nampar jepa (Tib.: chos rnam par ’byed pa). Fully separating dharmas. First category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chaper 47). || Chö nampar jepa（藏：chos rnam par ’byed pa，卻南巴傑巴），揀擇諸法，完全區分諸法。毘婆奢那的第一個類別。參見第47章「探究禪修覺受的精微」。 ||
|-
| 45 || chö raptu nampar jepa sherap (Tib.: chos rab tu rnam par ’byed pa shes rab). Knowing how to fully separate one dharma from another. Discriminating-awareness wisdom. || Chö raptu nampar jepa sherap（藏：chos rab tu rnam par 'byed pa shes rab，卻惹度傑巴謝拉），知道如何澈底地區別法，即思擇慧（discriminating awareness wisdom）。 ||
|-
| 46 || chö tham-che dagmepa (Tib.: chos thams cad bdag med pa). All dharmas are marked by emptiness; third of the four marks of existence. || Chö tham-che dagmepa（藏： chos thams cad bdag med pa），諸法無我，四法印的第三法印。 ||
|-
| 47 || chok tsölwa (Tib.: phyogs ’tshol ba). Discovering sides (fourth of the six discoveries of vipashyana). See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Chok tsölwa（藏：phyogs ’tshol ba，卻措爾瓦），尋思於品，毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第四種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 48 || chokshak namsum (Tib.: chog bzhag rnam gsum). Well-being of body, speech, and mind. || Chokshak namsum（藏：chog bzhag rnam gsum），身、語、意的安樂。 ||
|-
| 49 || chok-she (Tib.: chog shes). Contentment. Satisfaction-knowledge. || Chok-she（藏：chog shes），知足（Satisfaction-knowledge）。 ||
|-
| 50 || chökyi dag-me (Tib.: chos kyi bdag med). Egolessness of dharmas, the nonexistence of projected ego. || Chökyi dag-me（藏：chos kyi bdag med），法無我，投射自我的不存在。 ||
|-
| 51 || chom-den-de (Tib.: bcom ldan ’das). Bhagavat; an epithet of the Buddha. See also bhagavat. || Chom-den-de （藏：bcom ldan 'das），世尊、薄伽梵（意譯：出有壞），佛陀的名號，參見 Bhagavat。 ||
|-
| 52 || chöpa (Tib.: dpyod pa). Investigation, analysis. Also, fourth of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under The Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Chöpa（藏：dpyod pa，卻巴），探究分析，四神足的第四神足觀神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 53 || chung ne dro sum (Tib.: byung gnas ’gro gsum). The arising, dwelling, and disappearing of thoughts. Literally, “arising, dwelling, going, the three.” || Chung ne dro sum（藏：byung gnas 'gro gsum），念頭的生、住、滅。其字面意義為「生、住、去三者」。 ||
|-
| 54 || cool boredom. An expression of well-being in which the thinking process becomes less entertaining and thoughts become transparent. According to Trungpa Rinpoche, cool boredom is like what mountains experience. It is hopelessness at its most absolute level. || Cool boredom 冷性的無聊，一種安樂的表現。在這種冷性的無聊當中，思維過程變得比較不那麼有趣，念頭變得透明。根據創巴仁波切的說法，冷性的無聊有如山巒的體驗。在其最究竟的層次，它是「絕望」的。 ||
|-
| 55 || dakini (Skt.; Tib.: khandro; mkha’ ’gro). One who walks in the sky. A wrathful or semiwrathful female deity, or yidam, signifying compassion, emptiness, and prajna. || Dakini（梵；藏：khandro； mkha' 'gro，康卓），空行母，忿怒或半忿怒的女性本尊，象徵悲心、空性和般若智慧。 ||
|-
| 56 || devaloka (Skt.). The god realm. || Devaloka（梵），天道。 ||
|-
| 57 || devaputra-mara (Skt.). One of the four maras. Indulging in personal self-gratification. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Devaputra-mara （梵），天子魔，四魔羅之一。沈溺於個人的自我滿足之中。參見第13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 58 || dewa (Tib.: bde ba) Pleasure or bliss. One of the three fundamental nyams (temporary experiences). See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams (chapter 42). || Dewa（藏：bde ba，德瓦），歡樂或狂喜。三種根本且短暫的經驗之一。參見第42章「心念處」。 ||
|-
| 59 || dharma (Skt.; Pali: dhamma; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomena. The second of the three jewels of refuge. Specifically, the buddhadharma, or teaching of the Buddha. Lower dharma is how things work on the mundane level; for example, how water boils. Higher dharma is the subtle understanding of the world: how mind works, how samsara perpetuates itself, how it is transcended, and so on. The term dharmas can also simply refer to phenomena. || Dharma（梵；巴利：dhamma；藏：chö；chos），真諦、法則、現象。皈依三寶的第二寶，特指佛法或佛陀的法教。較低層次的法是指事物在世俗層次運作的方式。較高層次的法是對世界產生精微的理解，也就是心運作的方式、輪迴本身延續的方式，以及如何超越輪迴等等。「法」這個辭彙也可以純粹指稱「現象」。 ||
|-
| 60 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). Sphere of dharma, or sphere of reality. All-encompassing space in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and dissolve. Unconditional totality, unoriginating and unchanging. || Dharmadhatu（梵；藏：chökyi ying；chos kyi dbyings），法界、法的範疇或實相的範疇。一切現象（諸法）於遍在虛空內生、住和滅。法界是無為的整體，無源生，無變異。 ||
|-
| 61 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body. See also kayas, three. || Dharmakaya（梵；藏：choku；chos sku），法身。請參見三身。 ||
|-
| 62 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). An enlightened emanation or a being bound by oath to protect practitioners and the integrity of the dharma. Aid to practitioners in taming of inner and outer obstacles. || Dharmapala（梵；藏：chokyong；chos skyong），護法、證悟的化身，或誓言保護佛法修行者和佛法完整性者。護法幫助修行者調伏內在和外在的障礙。 ||
|-
| 63 || dhatu (Skt.; Tib.: kham; khams). Sense faculty. The eighteen dhatus or sense faculties are comprised of the six sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind; the six sense objects of sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touchable objects, and mental contents; and the six corresponding sense consciousnesses of seeing consciousness, hearing consciousness, smelling consciousness, tasting consciousness, touching consciousness, and mind consciousness. A description of the process of perception. || Dhatu（梵；藏：kham；khams），界。十八界是由眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意等六種感覺器官（六根）；色、聲、香、味、觸、法等六種感官對境（六塵）；以及眼識、耳識、鼻識、舌識、身識、意識等相對應的六根識而組成。這是針對感知過程所做的描述。 ||
|-
| 64 || dhyana (Skt.; Tib.: samten; bsam gtan). Meditation, stabilization, concentration. || Dhyana（梵；藏：samten；bsam gtan），禪那、禪定。 ||
|-
| 65 || döchak (Tib.: ’dod chags). Desire, passion; a klesha. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 貪（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 66 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Vow; binding factor. One of the three categories of tsültrim. See also appendix 3, under Three Categories of Tsültrim (chapter 19). || Dompa（藏：sdom pa；梵 samvara），戒、律儀，具約束力、必須遵守的因素。律儀（tsültrim）的三類別之一。參見第 19章「持續啃咬石頭」。 ||
|-
| 67 || dug-ngal (Tib.: sdug bsngal; Skt.: duhkha). Suffering, dissatisfaction. See also duhkha. || Dug-ngal（藏：sdug bsngal；梵 duhkha），痛苦、不滿。參見Duhkha。 ||
|-
| 68 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering. The first of the four noble truths. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration experienced with regard to the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. || Duhkha（梵；藏：dug-ngal；sdug bsngal），苦，四聖諦的第一諦。此一痛苦包括各種身心的痛苦，例如細微但遍在的挫折感。眾生因為一切事物的無常和不具實體而感受到這種挫折。 ||
|-
| 69 || dülwa (Tib.: ’dul ba). Taming; discipline; the vinaya. || Dülwa（藏：'dul ba），調伏、持戒、毘奈耶（律藏）。 ||
|-
| 70 || dülwar chepa (Tib.: ’dul bar byed pa). Taming. The fifth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Dülwar cheap（藏：'dul bar byed pa），調伏，奢摩他九次第的第五次第，傳統稱「九住心」第五「調伏」。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 71 || dünpa (Tib.: ’dun pa). Aspiration, strong interest. Also, first of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Dunpa（藏：’dun pa，敦巴），強烈的渴望，濃厚的興趣（希求、喜愛），它也是四神足的第一神足欲神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 72 || dzinpa (Tib.: ’dzin pa). Grasping, fixation, holding on to. || Dzinpa（藏：'dzin pa），執取、固著。 ||
|-
| 73 || dzokchen (Tib.: rdzogs chen; Skt.: maha ati). Great completion or great perfection; considered in the Nyingma tradition the highest teachings of the Tibetan Buddhist path. See also maha ati. || Dzokchen（藏：rdzogs chen；梵：maha ati），卓千、瑪哈阿底、大圓滿，寧瑪派視其為藏傳佛教道路最高深的法教。參見Maha Ati。 ||
|-
| 74 || dzok-pe sang-gye (Tib.: rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas; Skt.: sambuddha). Perfect buddha; an epithet for the Buddha. || Dzok-pe sang-gye（藏：rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas；梵：sambuddha），圓滿佛、正覺佛，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 75 || eightfold path, noble. Fundamental components of the Buddhist path as expounded by Gautama Buddha. The path that leads to the cessation of suffering. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Eightfold path, noble 八聖道，喬達摩佛所闡釋、構成佛教道路的基本組成成分。八聖道通往滅諦。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 76 || five precepts. Vows taken by a hinayana practitioner, which are refraining from killing, stealing, lying, sexual misconduct, and intoxicants. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Five precepts 五戒，小乘修行者領受的誓戒，避免殺生、偷盜、妄語、邪淫和飲酒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 77 || five skandhas. The collection of phenomena we take to be the self or ego: form, feeling, perception/impulse, concept/formation, and consciousness. See also skandha. || Five skandhas 五蘊，色、受、想、行、識等身心現象的集合；我們視其為「自我」。參見skandha（蘊）。 ||
|-
| 78 || Four Dharmas of Gampopa. A traditional four-line chant attributed to Gampopa: Grant your blessing so that my mind may be one with the dharma. Grant your blessing so that dharma may progress along the path. Grant your blessing so that the path may clarify confusion. Grant your blessing so that confusion may dawn as wisdom. See also Gampopa. || Four Dharmas of Gampopa 岡波巴四法，即岡波巴所傳授的傳統四句頌：「請賜予您的加持，如此我心可入佛法（願心向法）。請賜予您的加持，如此佛法可在道上進展（願法向道）。請賜予您的加持，如此法道可釐清迷惑（願道斷惑）。請賜予您的加持，如此迷惑可顯露為智慧（願惑顯智）。」參見Gampopa（岡波巴）。 ||
|-
| 79 || four foundations of mindfulness. In Trungpa Rinpoche’s presentation: mindfulness of body, mindfulness of life, mindfulness of effort, and mindfulness of mind. In traditional texts usually presented as: mindfulness of body, mindfulness of feelings, mindfulness of mind, and mindfulness of mental contents. ||style="background-color:yellow"| four foundations of mindfulness四念處。創巴仁波切所呈現的為：身、命、勤、心這四個念處。傳統為身、受、心、法這四個念處。 ||
|-
| 80 || four marks (Tib.: chaggya shi; phyag rgya bzhi). The four marks of impermanence, suffering, egolessness, and peace. How to view the world from the point of view of the path or doctrine. This list comes up in different contexts as the “four marks of existence,” the “four marks of view,” and the “four norms of dharma.” A related list, called the “three marks of existence,” includes impermanence, suffering, and egolessness, but not peace. || Four marks（藏：chaggya shi；phyag rgya bzhi），四法印，即無常、苦、無我和寂靜。如何從法道或教義的觀點來看待世界。在不同的背景脈絡之下，有「有之四相」（four marks of existence）、「見之四相」（four marks of view），以及「法之四準則」（four norms of dharma）。另有「有之三相（三法印）」（three marks of existence），包括無常、苦和無我，但沒有寂靜。 ||
|-
| 81 || four norms of dharma (Tib.: chökyi domshi; chos kyi sdom bzhi). The first aspect of nontheistic view: impermanence, suffering, egolessness, and peace. See also four marks and appendix 3, under View: The Four Norms of Dharma (chapter 6). || Four norms of dharma（藏：chökyi domshi；chos kyi sdom bzhi），四法印、法之四準則，無神論觀點的第一個面向：無常、苦、無我和寂靜。參見四相和第6章「見：法的四個準則」。 ||
|-
| 82 || Gampopa (1079–1153 ce). One of the main lineage holders of the Kagyü lineage. A student of Milarepa and a great scholar, he established the first Kagyü monastery. || Gampopa （1079–1153），岡波巴，噶舉派的主要傳承持有者之一。他是密勒日巴的弟子，也是一位偉大的學者，並且興建第一座噶舉派寺院。 ||
|-
| 83 || gawa (Tib.: dga’ ba). Joy. || Gawa（藏：dga'ba），喜。 ||
|-
| 84 || gelong / gelongma (f ) (Tib.: dge slong / dge slong ma; Skt.: bhikshu / bhikshuni). “Asking, or begging for virtue.” A fully ordained monk or nun. The fourth category of “soso-tharpist.” See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Gelong/Gelongma（藏：dge slong/dge slong ma; 梵：bhikshu / bhikshuni），給隆／給隆瑪，比丘／比丘尼，有「乞求善德」之意。他們是領受具足戒之僧或尼，別解脫行者的第四類。見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 85 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs). One of the four major school of Tibetan Buddhism, characterized by an emphasis on scholarship and intellectual analysis. || Geluk（藏：dge lugs），格魯派，藏傳佛教四大學派之一，以強調學術和智識分析為特徵。 ||
|-
| 86 || genyen / genyenma (f ) (Tib.: dge bsnyen / dge bsnyen ma; Skt.: upasaka / upasika). The second category of “soso-tharpist,” which describes a male or female practitioner who has taken the refuge vow. Specifically, householders who keep the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Genyen/Genyenma（藏：dge bsnyen/dge bsnyen ma; 梵：upasaka/upasika），給念／給念瑪，優婆塞／優婆夷，別解脫行者的第二類，他們是已經領受皈依戒的男性或女性修行者，尤其指持守五戒的在家居士。參見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 87 || getsül / getsülma (f ) (Tib.: dge tshul / dge tshul ma; Skt.: shramanera / shramanerika). The third category of “soso-tharpist” describing a novice monk or nun. See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Getsül/Getsülma（藏：dge tshul/dge tshul ma; 梵：shramanera/shramanerika），給楚／給楚瑪，沙彌／沙彌尼，別解脫行者的第三類，指領受沙彌戒、沙彌尼戒的僧尼。參見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 88 || gokpa (Tib.: ’gog pa; Skt.: nirodha). Cessation. || Gokpa（藏：'gog pa 果巴；梵：nirodha 尼若達），滅。 ||
|-
| 89 || gomden (Tib.: sgom gdan). A block-shaped, rectangular meditation cushion designed by Chögyam Trungpa. || Gomden（藏：sgom gdan），形如磚塊的長方形禪修墊，由邱陽‧創巴仁波切設計。 ||
|-
| 90 || gomlam (Tib.: sgom lam). Path of meditation. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Gomlam（藏：sgom lam，貢朗），修道（Path of meditation）。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 91 || gompa (Tib.: sgom pa). Meditation. See also appendix 3, under The Three Ways of Learning (chapter 63). || Gompa（藏：sgom pa，貢巴），禪修。參見第63章「小資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 92 || gyündu jokpa (Tib.: rgyun du ’jog pa). Continuously resting. Second of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Gyündu jokpa（藏：rgyun du 'jog pa），持續安住，奢摩他九次第的第二次第，傳統稱「九住心」第二「續住」。參見第 31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 93 || head and shoulders. Holding oneself upright with a quality of presence, positive arrogance, and decorum. || Head and shoulders頭與肩，帶著一種臨在感、正面性的傲慢和端正的禮儀而挺立。 ||
|-
| 94 || Heart Sutra (Skt.: Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra). One of the most important sutras of mahayana Buddhism, studied and recited by many schools of Buddhism. A concise encapsulation of the prajnaparamita teachings and an essential discourse on emptiness. || Heart Sutra（梵：Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra），《心經》，大乘佛教最重要的佛經之一，被許多佛教學派研習和念誦。它精簡濃縮地概述般若波羅蜜多的法教，也是談論空性的重要經典。 ||
|-
| 95 || heruka (Skt.; Tib.: thraktung; khrag ’thung). The masculine principle in tantric symbolism representing skillful means, the action aspect of wisdom. A semiwrathful or wrathful male yidam. || Heruka（梵；藏：thraktung；khrag 'thung），黑魯嘎、飲血尊，它是密續象徵裡的男性本尊，象徵善巧方便，智慧的事業面向。為半忿怒或忿怒男性本尊。 ||
|-
| 96 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The spiritual path of individual salvation, based on meditation practice and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. Also known as the foundational vehicle, it provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and the vajrayana. || Hinayana（梵；藏：thekpa chung；theg pa chung），小乘，較小或狹窄之乘。個人解脫的心靈道路，奠基在禪修以及對四聖諦等基本佛教教義的了解之上。它也被稱為基乘（foundational vehicle），提供必要的教導和修學，做為大乘和金剛乘的基礎。 ||
|-
| 97 || Jamgön Kongtrül (1813–1899). Important Tibetan scholar and proponent of nonsectarianism and religious tolerance, known as ri-me (Tib.). Author of the important and extensive compilation of teachings known as The Five Treasures. Jamgön Kongtrül’s The Treasury of Knowledge was one of the primary resources Trungpa Rinpoche consulted in preparing his Seminary teachings. || Jamgön Kongtrül（1813–1899），第一世蔣貢．康楚仁波切，重要的西藏學者，提倡「利美」不分派運動和宗教包容度。他的重要著作《五寶藏》集結彙整了廣泛的法教。創巴仁波切在準備金剛界研習營的教授開示時，蔣貢．康楚仁波切的《知識寶藏論》是他主要參考資料之一。 ||
|-
| 98 || jara-marana (Skt.). Old age and death; twelfth of the twelve nidanas, represented by a funeral procession. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Jara-marana（梵），老死，十二緣起的第十二緣起支，以送葬隊伍為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 99 || jati (Skt.). Birth; the eleventh of the twelve nidanas, represented by a woman in childbirth. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Jati（梵），出生，十二緣起的第十一緣起支，以生產中的女人為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 100 || jethop (Tib.: rjes thob). Postmeditation. || Jethop（藏：rjes thob），座下修。 ||
|-
| 101 || jhana (Pali; Skt.: dhyana). State of meditative absorption. According to Chögyam Trungpa, attachment to such states is an obstacle that can lead to becoming trapped in the god realm, and therefore, it is better not to seek them out. || Jhana（巴利；梵：dhyana），禪那、禪定狀態。根據邱陽．創巴仁波切的說法，執著於這樣的狀態是一種障礙，會導致修行者困於天道。因此，最好不要刻意去追尋這種狀態。 ||
|-
| 102 || jin-pe nesu kyurpa (Tib.: sbyin pa’i gnas su gyur pa). An object of generosity; a quality of sangha. || Jin-pe nesu kyurpa（藏：sbyin pa'i gnas su gyur pa），布施的對境；僧伽的功德之一。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 所應惠施
|-
| 103 || joggom (Tib.: ’jog sgom). Resting meditation; meditation in which the mind rests, or is placed, on a focal object without wandering. || Joggom（藏：'jog sgom），安住修、住心禪修（resting meditation），在這種禪修當中，修行者把心安住或放置在一個專注對境上，而不分心散亂。 ||
|-
| 104 || jorlam (Tib.: sbyor lam). Path of unification. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Jorlam（藏：sbyor lam，久朗），加行道（path of unification）。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 105 || jorwa (Tib.: sbyor ba). Application or practice; effort. || Jorwa（藏：sbyor ba），實修、精進。 ||
|-
| 106 || Kagyü. One of the four major lineages of Tibetan Buddhism, known as the practice lineage for its emphasis on meditative training. Chögyam Trungpa was a lineage holder in this tradition. || Kagyü 噶舉，藏傳佛教四大傳承之一，因強調禪修而以實修傳承聞名。邱陽．創巴仁波切是噶舉傳承的傳承持有者之一。 ||
|-
| 107 || kalpa (Skt.). An aeon, or a long period of time. || Kalpa（梵），劫，或很長一段時間。 ||
|-
| 108 || kangsak ki dag-me (Tib.: gang zag gi bdag med). Nonexistence of individual ego. || Kangsak ki dag-me（藏：gang zag gi bdag med），傳統稱「人無我」或「補特伽羅無我」，沒有自我的存在。 ||
|-
| 109 || karma (Skt.; Tib.: le; las). Action. The chain-reaction process of action and result, or cause and effect, arising from the habit of ego fixation. According to this doctrine, one’s present experience is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what is done in the present. Virtuous actions lead to positive results, and nonvirtuous actions to negative results. Ultimately, the goal is to break the karmic chain by means of wisdom and skillful means, and free oneself from the destructive habit of ego. || Karma（梵；藏：le；las），業、行為。行為和結果，或因果的連鎖反應過程是從我執的習慣生起。根據此一教義，一個人目前的體驗是過去行為和意志的產物，而未來的情況則取決於目前的所作所為。善行導致正面的結果，不善行帶來負面的結果。究竟而言，我們的目標是，藉由智慧和善巧方便而破除業的鎖鏈，離於自我具毀滅性的習慣。 ||
|-
| 110 || Karmapas. The Karmapa lineage is the oldest continuous lineage in Tibetan Buddhism, and since the time of the first Karmapa Tüsum Khyenpa (1110–1193) the Karmapas have served as the spiritual leaders of the Kagyü tradition. The sixteenth Karmapa Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981) was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current or seventeenth Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). || Karmapa噶瑪巴，噶瑪巴傳承是藏傳佛教最古老的不間斷傳承，從第一世噶瑪巴杜松虔巴（Tüsum Khyenpa，1110–1193）開始，噶瑪巴就一直是噶舉傳承的精神領袖。在創巴仁波切有生之年，第十六世噶瑪巴日佩多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924–1981）是噶舉傳承的持有者。鄔金欽列多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje，1985～）是當今第十七世噶瑪巴。 ||
|-
| 111 || karmic seed (from Skt.: karma). Every action, whether of thought, word, or deed, sows seeds that will eventually bear fruit in terms of experience, whether in this or future lives. See also karma. || Karmic seed 業的種子。每個行為，不論是念頭、語言文字或行為，都會播下種子，並且終將在今生或來世開花結果。參見karma，業。 ||
|-
| 112 || kayas, three (Skt.). Body. The three bodies of a buddha: the nirmanakaya, sambhogakaya, and dharmakaya. Nirmanakaya means “emanation body,” or “body of manifestation.” It is the communication of awakened mind through form—specifically, through embodiment as a human being (guru). Sambhogakaya, “enjoyment body,” is the energy of compassion and communication linking the dharmakaya and the nirmanakaya. The dharmakaya is the “body of dharma”—the aspect of realization beyond form or limit, time or space. || Kayas, three（梵），身、三身。佛的化身、報身和法身三身。化身（nirmanakaya）是化現之身（emanation body, body of manifestation）。覺醒心經由色相，尤其是經由化現的人身（上師）而進行交流溝通。報身（sambhogakaya, enjoyment body樂受身）是悲心的能量，以及連結法身和化身的溝通交流。法身（dharmakaya, body of dharma）是超越色相、限制、時間或空間的了證面向。 ||
|-
| 113 || kham cho-gye (Tib.: khams bco brgyad). Tibetan for the eighteen dhatus. See also dhatu. || Kham cho-gye（藏：khams bco brgyad），為藏文的十八界。參見Dhatu，界。 ||
|-
| 114 || khenpo (Tib.: mkhan po). Master scholar, a title of academic accomplishment; khenchen, or “great teacher,” is an even more honorific title. || Khenpo（藏：mkhan po），堪布、大學者，學術成就的頭銜。Khenchen 堪千，或「偉大的老師」，是一個在「堪布」之上的尊稱。 ||
|-
| 115 || khorwa (Tib.: ’khor ba). To spin. Cyclic existence; the vicious cycle of transmigratory existence. See also samsara. || Khorwa（藏：'khor ba），流轉、旋轉。輪迴，轉世投生的惡性循環。參見Samsara（輪迴）。 ||
|-
| 116 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilements; conflicting emotion; poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three main kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || Klesha（梵；藏：nyönmong；nyon mongs），染污、煩惱、毒。這些屬性使心昏沉，產生不善的行為。貪、瞋、癡是三大煩惱染污或三毒。 ||
|-
| 117 || klesha-mara (Skt.). The state of mind that entertains passion, aggression, arrogance, jealousy, ignorance, and other poisonous emotions. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Klesha-mara（梵），煩惱魔。心懷有貪、瞋、癡、慢、嫉及其他有毒情緒的狀態。參見第13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 118 || küjor (Tib.: gus sbyor). Devotional exertion. Exertion that strives for virtue with an attitude of respect, devotion, and delight. || Küjor（藏：gus sbyor），虔誠的精進。懷著尊敬、虔誠和歡欣而努力追求善德的精進。 ||
|-
| 119 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional truth; contrasted to töndam, or “absolute truth,” in the teaching of the two truths. || Kündzop（藏：kun rdzob，昆佐），世俗諦，相對於二諦法教裡的究竟真諦或勝義諦（藏：tondam，通當）。 ||
|-
| 120 || künjung (Tib.: kun ’byung; Skt.: samudaya). Origin of suffering. Künjung is based both on kleshas, or conflicting emotions, and karma, the habitual entanglement of cause and effect. This process is supported by the misperception of the self as a solid, independently existing entity. The five skandhas, or five components making up the self, are permeated with künjung. || Künjung（藏：kun ’byung 昆炯; 梵：samudaya），痛苦的起源（集諦）。它奠基在煩惱和業（因果糾纏的串習）上，這個過程受到「自我為堅實且獨立存在的本體」的誤解所支持。自我是由充滿了「苦之源」的五蘊所構成。 ||
|-
| 121 || künjung of karma. Bringing about suffering for oneself and others by acting upon others as a result of the arising of the kleshas. || Künjung of karma，業之集。由於煩惱的生起，而對他人做出某些行為，進而為自己和他人帶來痛苦。 ||
|-
| 122 || künjung of kleshas. Bringing about suffering for oneself through the arising of the kleshas. ||style="background-color:yellow"| 煩惱之集 ||
|-
| 123 || künlong (Tib.: kun slong). Motivation. || Künlong（藏：kun slong，昆隆），動機發心。 ||
|-
| 124 || küntu yang jin-pe nesu kyurpa chenpo (Tib.: kun tu yang sbyin pa’i gnas su gyur pa chen po). A great object of generosity; a quality of sangha. ||style="background-color:yellow"| 普應惠施 ||
|-
| 125 || kusulu (Skt.). A simple yogin who does only three necessary things: eat, sleep, and shit. || Kusulu（梵），固速魯，單純的瑜伽行者，只做吃、睡、拉屎等三件必要的事情。 ||
|-
| 126 || lam (Tib.: lam). Path. || Lam（藏： lam），道。 ||
|-
| 127 || lama (Tib.: bla ma; Skt.: guru). Teacher. || Lama（藏：bla ma；梵： guru），喇嘛、古魯、上師。 ||
|-
| 128 || Lankavatara Sutra (Skt.; The Descent into Lanka Sutra). One of the principle texts of mahayana Buddhism. || Lankavatara Sutra（梵；The Descent into Lanka Sutra），《楞伽經》，大乘佛教的主要典籍之一。 ||
|-
| 129 || lappa (Tib.: bslab pa). Training. || Lappa（藏：bslab pa），傳統稱「學處」，修學。 ||
|-
| 130 || le (Tib.: las). Karma or action. See also karma. || Le（藏：las），業或行為。請參見 karma（業）。 ||
|-
| 131 || lek-che (Tib.: legs spyad). Good; regarded as the best; well thought of. One of the three categories of tsültrim. See also appendix 3, under Three Categories of Tsültrim (chapter 19). || Lek-che（藏： legs spyad），善、被視為最上等、深思熟慮。律儀的三種類別。參見第19章「持續啃咬石頭」。 ||
|-
| 132 || lekpar shukpa (Tib.: legs par zhugs pa). Entering completely; a quality of the sangha. || Lekpar shukpa（藏：legs par zhugs pa），入善，「已入善道」之意，僧伽的功德之一。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 正行
|-
| 133 || len-te jokpa (Tib.: bslan te ’jog pa). Repeated placement, or literally resting. Third of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Len-te jokpa（藏：bslan te 'jog pa），一再地安住。奢摩他九次第（傳統「九住心」第三「安住」）的第三次第。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 134 || lesu rungwa (Tib.: las su rung ba). Workable or suitable. A quality of mental activity and functioning. || Lesu rungwa（藏：las su rung ba），可下工夫或適合的。心的活動和運作的特質。 ||
|-
| 135 || lhakthong (Tib.: lhag mthong; Skt.: vipashyana). Superior seeing; insight; higher view. Awareness practice. See also vipashyana. || Lhakthong（藏：lhag mthong；梵：vipashyana），傳統稱「勝觀」或「觀禪」、優越之見、洞見、更崇高的見地。覺知的修持。參見 Vipashyana（毘婆奢那）。 ||
|-
| 136 || lhakthong yenlak gye (Tib.: lhag mthong yan lag brgyad). The eight superior ways of seeing the world for the learned and virtuous Buddha (the same eight categories as the noble eightfold path). || Lhakthong yenlak gye（藏：lhag mthong yan lag brgyad），傳統稱「八正道」或「八聖道支」，博學賢德的佛陀看待世界的八種優越方式（與八聖道是相同的類別）。 ||
|-
| 137 || loppön (Tib.: slob dpon). Master of learning. See also acharya. || Loppön（藏：slob dpon），學識大師。參見Acharya阿闍黎），第 8章「上師的名號與稱謂」。 ||
|-
| 138 || lung (Tib.: rlung). Reading transmission; information. || Lung（藏：rlung），口傳，資訊。 ||
|-
| 139 || lung sem sewa (Tib.: rlung sems sre ba). Mixing mind and breath. || Lung sem sewa（藏：rlung sems sre ba），心氣相融、心氣合一，混合心與氣息。 ||
|-
| 140 || madhyamaka. The middle-way school, a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). || Madhyamaka 中觀派，由第二、三世紀的偉大的因明（邏輯）學家龍樹菩薩（Nagarjuna）所發展出來的哲學學派，以辯證的方式來削弱建立一個紮實的邏輯立場的企圖。 ||
|-
| 141 || maha (Skt.). Great. || Maha（梵），偉大。 ||
|-
| 142 || maha-ati (Skt.; Tib.: dzokchen; rdzogs chen). Great perfection or great completion. The primary teaching of the Nyingma school, which considers this teaching to be the final statement of the fruition path of vajrayana. It is called “great” because there is nothing higher; it is called “perfection” because no further means are necessary. According to the experience of maha ati practitioners, purity of mind is always present and needs only to be recognized. || Maha-Ati（梵；藏：dzokchen；rdzogs chen），瑪哈阿底、大圓滿。寧瑪派的主要法教，並且視其為金剛乘果道的最終宣說。它之所以被稱為「大」，是因為沒有什麼法教比它更為崇高；被稱為「圓滿」，是因為不再需要進一步的方法。根據大圓滿修行者的覺受來看，心的清淨一直都在那裡，只需要被認出即可。 ||
|-
| 143 || mahaduhkha (Skt.). Great suffering. || Mahaduhkha（梵），巨苦。 ||
|-
| 144 || mahasangha (Skt.). Great sangha (community of practitioners). In hinayana Buddhism, sangha usually refers only to the monastic community; in the mahayana, a more expanded notion of sangha, or mahasangha, refers not just to the monastic community but includes lay practitioners, as well. See also sangha. || Mahasangha（梵），大僧伽（修行者組成的社群）。在小乘佛教裡，僧伽通常只指出家社群，大乘佛教把僧伽更為擴大，稱其為大僧伽，不只是指出家社群，也包括在家居士。參見Sangha僧伽）。 ||
|-
| 145 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). Seeing things as they are, the third stage of vipashyana, which brings spaciousness and a glimpse of shunyata. || Mahavipashyana（梵），大觀，如實地看待事物，此為內觀的第三個次第，修行者體驗空廣，並且瞥見空性（shunyata）。參見第24章「基本的極簡」。 ||
|-
| 146 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle, the second of the three yanas (hinayana, mahayana, and vajrayana) emphasizing the union of emptiness and compassion, the practice of the paramitas, and the ideal of the bodhisattva. || Mahayana（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo；theg pa chen po），大乘，小乘、大乘、金剛乘等三乘的第二乘，強調悲心與空性雙運、般若波羅蜜多的修持和菩薩的理念。 ||
|-
| 147 || Maitreya asana (Skt.). A posture of meditation used while sitting in a chair. Maitreya, the bodhisattva of loving-kindness, is often depicted sitting with his legs hanging down, as if in a chair. Asana means “posture,” or “position.” || Maitreya asana（梵），彌勒坐姿，坐在椅子上時所採取的禪修姿勢。彌勒菩薩又稱慈氏，常常被描繪為如坐於椅上那般地雙腿垂下而坐。「Asana」意指姿勢或位置。 ||
|-
| 148 || maitri (Skt.). Loving-kindness. || Maitri（梵），慈。 ||
|-
| 149 || makyo (Jpn.). Illusions or fantasies. || Makyo（日），幻相或空想。 ||
|-
| 150 || Manjushri (Skt.). The bodhisattva of wisdom, whose two-edged sword is said to cut in one stroke through aggression and twofold ego. See also twofold ego. || Manjushri（梵），妙音吉祥菩薩、文殊師利、智慧菩薩，他所持的雙刃寶劍一揮即可斬斷「瞋」和「二執」。參見Twofold ego。 ||
|-
| 151 || mara (Skt.). Evil, seductive forces. Mara is the demon who tempted the Buddha with seductive visions. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Mara（梵），魔羅，邪惡的誘惑力量。魔羅是使用誘惑迷人的景象來引誘佛陀的惡魔。 ||
|-
| 152 || Marpa (1012–1097). Renowned Tibetan Kagyü yogi and translator; principle teacher of Tibet’s poet-saint Milarepa. || Marpa（1012–1097），馬爾巴，西藏噶舉派的著名瑜伽士和譯師；西藏聖哲詩人密勒日巴（Milarepa）的根本上師。 ||
|-
| 153 || Milarepa (1040–1123). One of the forefathers of the Kagyü lineage. A student of Marpa who attained enlightenment in one lifetime, he is the most famous of Tibetan saints and is known for his spontaneous spiritual songs (dohas). || Milarepa（1040–1123），密勒日巴，噶舉傳承的祖師之一，馬爾巴的弟子，即身覺醒證悟，是西藏最著名的聖哲，並且以其任運道歌聞名。 ||
|-
| 154 || mi-lob-lam (Tib.: mi slob lam). Path of no more learning. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 無學道（五道之一） ||
|-
| 155 || mitakpa (Tib.: mi rtag pa). Not permanent; subject to dissolution. The first of the four marks of existence. || Mitakpa（藏：mi rtag pa），無常、注定會消融。四法印的第一法印。 ||
|-
| 156 || mitokpa (Tib.: mi rtog pa). Without thought. One of the three fundamental nyam (temporary experiences). See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams (chapter 42). || Mitokpa（藏：mi rtog pa，米拓巴），無念。三種根本的短暫覺受（藏：nyam 釀）。參見第42章「心念處」。 ||
|-
| 157 || moksha (Skt.). Freedom. See also pratimoksha. || Moksha（梵），解脫。參見Pratimoksha（別解脫戒）。 ||
|-
| 158 || momo (Tib.: mog mog). Tibetan dumpling. || Momo（藏：mog mog），西藏餃子。 ||
|-
| 159 || mrishavada-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from lying; the third of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Mrishavada-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），不妄語、避免妄語的誓戒，五戒的第三戒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 160 || mudra (Skt.). Symbol; ritual hand gesture. || Mudra（梵），象徵符號、手印。 ||
|-
| 161 || nagas (Skt.). Snakelike beings associated with jewel treasures and knowledge, considered to be guardians of the prajnaparamita teachings. || Nagas（梵），龍族，如蛇般的眾生，與珍寶和知識有關，被認為是般若波羅蜜多法教的守護者。 ||
|-
| 162 || Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹菩薩，第二、三世紀印度的偉大佛教上師，佛教中觀學派的創始人。他對「空性」教義的發展貢獻至鉅，也是眾多重要文本的作者。根據傳統的說法，他也是各個重要佛教導師的上師。 ||
|-
| 163 || nama-rupa (Skt.). Name and form; fourth of the twelve nidanas, represented by the person in a boat. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Nama-rupa（梵），名色，十二緣起的第四緣起，以船中人為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 164 || nampar mitokpa (Tib.: rnam par mi rtog pa). Complete nonconceptualization. || Nampar mitokpa（藏：rnam par mi rtog pa），無分別、無所分別、不進行思維。 ||
|-
| 165 || nampar shiwar chepa (Tib.: rnam par zhi bar byed pa). Thoroughly pacifying. The seventh of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Nampar shiwar chepa（藏：rnam par zhi bar byed pa），澈底平息。奢摩他九次第的第七次第（傳統稱「九住心」第七「最極寂靜」）。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 166 || Naropa (1016–1100). An important scholar at Nalanda University in India, a powerful Buddhist saint, or mahasiddha, and one of the founding teachers of the Kagyü lineage. The teacher of Marpa, who brought many of Naropa’s teachings and practices to Tibet. || Naropa（1016–1100），那洛巴，印度那瀾陀寺的重要學者，極具影響力的佛教聖哲或大成就者，也是噶舉傳承的祖師之一。馬爾巴的上師。馬爾巴把那洛巴的眾多法教和修行法門帶到西藏。 ||
|-
| 167 || ne-ngen len-gyi gyu (Tib.: gnas ngan len gyi rgyu). The seed of entering into the lower realms. Cutting this seed marks one’s entry into the middle path of accumulation. || Ne-ngen len-gyi gyu（藏：gnas ngan len gyi rgyu），墮入下三道的種子。若斷除此一種子，表示修行者進入資糧道次第（the middle path of accumulation）。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 「中品資糧道」，而非「資糧道次第」
|-
| 168 || neten (Tib.: gnas brtan). Elder, or learned one. || Neten（藏：gnas brtan），長老或尊者。 ||
|-
| 169 || nga-gyal (Tib.: nga rgyal). Pride. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 慢（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 170 || ngak (Tib.: ngag). Speech. || Ngak（藏：ngag），言語。 ||
|-
| 171 || ngejung (Tib.: nges ’byung). Renunciation. || Ngejung（藏：nges 'byung），出離。 ||
|-
| 172 || ngelek (Tib.: nges legs). Final good; experience beyond samsara. || Ngelek（藏：nges legs），傳統稱「決定勝」，最終之善，超越輪迴的覺受。 ||
|-
| 173 || ngepar shepa (Tib.: nges par shes pa). True or complete conviction. || Ngepar shepa（藏：nges par shes pa），確信、定解，真正或澈底信服。 ||
|-
| 174 || ngöpo tsölwa (Tib.: dngos po ’tshol ba). Discovery of objects of inside and outside. Second of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Ngöpo tsölwa（藏：dngos po ’tshol ba，俄波措瓦），尋思於事（辨析內在和外在的物體）。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第二種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 175 || nidanas, twelve (Skt.). Chain of causation. The twelve links of interdependent origination: ignorance, formation, consciousness, name and form, six sense faculties, contact, feeling, craving, grasping, becoming, birth, and old age and death. The twelve links of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence, and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || Nidanas, twelve（梵），十二緣起、因果之鏈。這十二緣起分別是無明、行、識、名色、六入、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死。這身心現象相互依緣的十二緣起構成個人的存在，使有情眾生受困於輪迴。 ||
|-
| 176 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Emanation body. See also kayas, three. || Nirmanakaya（梵；藏：tülku；sprul sku），化身。參見kayas, three（身，三身）。 ||
|-
| 177 || nirodha (Skt.; Tib.: gokpa; ’gog pa). Cessation. || Nirodha（梵；藏：gokpa；'gog pa），滅或止滅。 ||
|-
| 178 || nirvana (Skt.; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngan las ’das pa). Extinguished. The Tibetan translation of this word means “gone beyond suffering,” a state of no more suffering achieved when one is enlightened; used in contrast to samsara. || Nirvana（梵；藏：nya-ngen ledepa；mya ngan las 'das pa），離苦、涅槃。藏文的意義是「超越痛苦」，即覺醒證悟者達到了無痛苦的狀態；相對於輪迴。 ||
|-
| 179 || nonreturners. Those who in their next life do not return to the world of samsara. || Nonreturners 不還（不還果，小乘果位名），在下一個生世，不會再返回輪迴世界的修行者。 ||
|-
| 180 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). Temporary experiences. See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams and Five Basic Nyams (chapter 42). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 禪修覺受 ||
|-
| 181 || nyampar jokpa (Tib.: mnyam par ’jog pa). Resting evenly. Ninth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Nyampar jokpa（藏：mnyam par 'jog pa），平等安住，奢摩他九次第的第九次第（傳統稱「九住心」第九「等持住」）。參見第31章「修持奢摩他的九種技巧」。 ||
|-
| 182 || nya-ngen ledepa shiwa (Tib.: mya ngan las ’das pa zhi ba). Going beyond suffering, or nirvana, is peace; the fourth of the four marks of existence. || Nya-ngen ledepa shiwa（藏：mya ngan las 'das pa zhi ba），寂靜是超越痛苦，或涅槃；四法印的第四法印。 ||
|-
| 183 || nyen-ne (Tib.: bsnyen gnas; Skt.: upavasa / upavasi). A male or female house-holder who takes vows for one day at a time; a discipline generally connected with fasting practice. The first category of “soso-tharpist.” See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Nyen-ne/Nyen-nema（藏：bsnyen gnas; 梵：upavasa/upavasi），念涅／念涅瑪，鄔波婆沙／鄔波婆夷，他們是男性或女性在家居士，一次持戒一天。此一戒律通常與齋戒有關。別解脫行者的第一類。參見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 184 || nyenthö (Tib.: nyan thos). Listening and hearing; a shravaka. || Nyenthö（藏：nyan thos），聲聞（shravaka）。 ||
|-
| 185 || nyewar jokpa (Tib.: nye bar ’jog pa). Closely or thoroughly resting. The fourth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Nyewar jokpa（藏：nye bar 'jog pa），嚴密或澈底地安住。奢摩他九次第的第四次第（傳統稱「九住心」第四「近住」）。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 186 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma). The ancient ones. The oldest of the four principal schools of Tibetan Buddhism, focusing on the early transmission of Buddhist teachings brought from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava and monks and scholars such as Vimalamitra and Vairochana in the eighth century. || Nyingma（藏：rnying ma），寧瑪，舊派。藏傳佛教四大學派最古老的一派。在第八世紀，由蓮師（Padmasambhava）和無垢友尊者（Vimalamitra）、毘盧遮那（Vairochana）等大成就者和學者引進西藏的早期佛法教傳，是寧瑪派的焦點。 ||
|-
| 187 || nyönmong (Tib.: nyon mongs; Skt.: klesha). Defilement or conflicting emotions. See also klesha. || Nyönmong（藏：nyon mongs；梵：klesha），煩惱。參見klesha。 ||
|-
| 188 || nyönmong künjung (Tib.: nyon mongs kun ’byung). Origin of suffering in terms of conflicting emotions or kleshas. || Nyönmong künjung（藏：nyon mongs kun 'byung），就煩惱而言的集諦。 ||
|-
| 189 || nyönmong kyi drippa (Tib.: nyon mongs kyi sgrib pa). The obscuration of defilements, or conflicting emotions, brought about from pakchak kyi drippa, or habitual tendencies. || Nyönmong kyi drippa（藏：nyon mongs kyi sgrib pa），由串習引起的煩惱障蔽（煩惱障）。 ||
|-
| 190 || nyön-yi (Tib.: nyon yid). Seventh consciousness; klesha mind, or afflicted mind. The mental consciousness that possesses the kleshas. || Nyön-yi（藏：nyon yid），第七識末那識、充滿煩惱的心，有煩惱的心識。 ||
|-
| 191 || once-returners. Those who return to the world of samsara for just one more lifetime. || Once-returners 一來，聲聞果位名，僅僅再一個生世返回輪迴世界（即得解脫）者。 ||
|-
| 192 || oryoki (Jpn.). A Zen Buddhist practice of mindful eating. The ritual of eating meals in a shrine room. || Oryoki（日），恰好齋，禪宗的正念飲食修行法門，一種在佛堂舉行的飲食儀式。 ||
|-
| 193 || Padma Sambhava (eighth century). “The lotus born.” Also known as Guru Rinpoche. One of the founders of the Tibetan Buddhist tradition revered by the Nyingma school as the “second Buddha.” || Padma Sambhava 蓮花生（the lotus born）出生於第八世紀，也是眾所周知的古魯仁波切（Guru Rinpoche）。藏傳佛教的創始者之一，寧瑪派尊崇其為「第二佛」。 ||
|-
| 194 || pagyö (Tib.: bag yod). Heedfulness, conscientiousness, attentiveness. || Pagyö（藏：bag yod），不放逸、留心觀照。 ||
|-
| 195 || pakchak kyi drippa (Tib.: bag chags kyi sgrib pa). Obscuration of habitual tendencies; flickering thoughts. || Pakchak kyi drippa（藏：bag chags kyi sgrib pa）習氣障、串習的障蔽、閃現的念頭。 ||
|-
| 196 || pakpheppa (Tib.: bag pheb pa). Relaxation. || Pakpheppa（藏：bag pheb pa），悠閒、舒暢、輕鬆、恬靜、安穩。 ||
|-
| 197 || pancha-shila (Skt.). Five precepts. || Pancha-shila（梵），五戒。 ||
|-
| 198 || paramitas (Skt.; Tib.: pharchen; phar phyin). Perfection; in Tibetan, “gone to the far shore.” The six paramitas are the transcendent virtues of generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna (knowledge). || Paramitas（梵；藏：pharchen；phar phyin），波羅蜜、圓滿，在藏文裡，它是指「度至彼岸」。六波羅蜜是布施、持戒、安忍、精進、禪定和智慧等六種超越的善德。 ||
|-
| 199 || Patrül Rinpoche (1808–1887). A leading teacher in the Nyingma tradition. Author of The Words of My Perfect Teacher, one of the best-loved introductions to the foundations of Tibetan Buddhism. || Patrül Rinpoche（1808–1887）巴楚仁波切，寧瑪傳統的頂尖上師，《普賢上師言教》（The Words of My Perfect Teacher）的作者。此書是針對藏傳佛教的基礎所做，且最受人喜愛的著作之一。 ||
|-
| 200 || postmeditation. Follow-up to formal sitting practice. Bringing the practice of mindfulness and awareness into all the activities of one’s daily life. || Postmeditation 座下修，繼正式的禪坐（座上修）之後所做的修持。把正念和覺知帶入日常生活的一切活動之中。 ||
|-
| 201 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. Higher prajna is dharmic insight. Ordinary prajna is understanding the world and how things work on a mundane level; in the beginning of the path, higher prajna encompasses direct experience of the mind and its processes; in later stages, it encompasses penetrating insight that discovers both the world and the self to be illusory. Along with shila and samadhi, one of three key principles for the hinayana path. See also appendix 3, under Contents of All Saddharma (chapter 4). || Prajna（梵；藏：sherap；shes rab），般若、圓滿的知識，意指智慧、智解或明辨。更高層次的般若是法的洞見。一般的般若是在世俗的層次上，了解世界和事物運作的方式。在法道之初，更高層次的般若包含心的直接覺受和心的進程；在之後的次第，它包含了深入的洞見，發現世界和自我本身為虛妄。戒律、三摩地、般若（戒、定、慧）是小乘道路的三個重要原則。參見第4章「接受真正的法」。 ||
|-
| 202 || prana (Skt.; Tib.: lung; rlung). Wind, air, or breath. || Prana（梵；藏：lung；rlung），風息。 ||
|-
| 203 || pranatipata-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from killing; first of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Pranatipata-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），避免殺生之戒，五戒的第一戒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 204 || pratimoksha (Tib.: soso tharpa; so so thar pa). Buddhist disciplinary vows for monastics found in the vinaya. See also vinaya; Tripitaka. || Pratimoksha（藏：soso tharpa；so so thar pa），別解脫戒，佛教律儀裡的出家戒。請參見Vinaya（律）、Tripitaka（三藏）。 ||
|-
| 205 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.). Solitary realizer. A term for a person who has realized one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (egolessness of self and a partial realization of the egolessness of phenomena) due to insight into dependent arising, without relying on a teacher. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 7) and Two Types of Pratyekabuddhas (chapter 62). || Pratyekabuddha（梵），獨覺、緣覺，形容一個修行者在沒有依止上師的情況下，因為洞見緣起而了證人無我，以及部分了證法無我。參見第7章「道路、車乘和旅人」。 ||
|-
| 206 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.). The path of the “solitary realizer” of the hinayana. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 7). || Pratyekabuddhayana（梵），緣覺佛乘，小乘的「獨覺」道路。參見第7章「道路、車乘和旅人」。 ||
|-
| 207 || pure land of Amitabha (Skt.: Sukhavati). “The blissful.” The western buddha field reigned over by Amitabha, the buddha of boundless light. One can be reborn there and lead a blissful life. A state of mind in which teachings flourish; a place where the practice of buddhadharma comes naturally and easily. || Pure land of Amitabha（梵：Sukhavati），阿彌陀佛淨土、極樂淨土、無量光佛阿彌陀佛教化的西方佛土。修行者可以投生此一淨土，過著充滿聖樂的生活。它也表示可容法教於其中盛放的心的狀態，一個可以自然且輕易地修持佛法的處所。 ||
|-
| 208 || raptu jepa (Tib.: rab tu ’byed pa). Fully able to separate. Second category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chapter 47). || Raptu jepa（藏：rab tu ’byed pa，惹度傑巴），最極揀擇，四種毘婆奢那的第二種。參見第47章「探究禪修覺受的精微」。 ||
|-
| 209 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry into the Buddhist path, and one’s commitment to the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || Refuge vow 皈依戒。在領受皈依戒之後，即正式進入佛教道路，並且立誓從佛、法、僧得到救護。 ||
|-
| 210 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa). Insight; awareness; intelligence. || Rikpa（藏：rig pa），明覺、覺知、本覺。 ||
|-
| 211 || rikpa denpa (Tib.: rig pa ldan pa). Learned one; an epithet for the Buddha. || Rikpa denpa（藏：rig pa ldan pa），佛名號「明行足」前半的「具明」。 ||
|-
| 212 || rikpa trungpo (Tib.: rig pa grung po). One who has a clever mind. || Rikpa trungpo（藏 rig pa grung po），智力、心力聰敏者。 ||
|-
| 213 || rikpa tsölwa (Tib.: rig pa ’tshol ba). The discovery of insight, the sixth discovery of vipasyhana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Rikpa tsölwa（藏：rig pa ’tshol ba，日巴措瓦），尋思於理（辨析知識或洞見），毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的最後一種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 214 || rikpar shukpa (Tib.: rig pa zhugs pa). Entering with wakefulness; a quality of the sangha. || Rikpar shukpa（藏：rig pa zhugs pa），帶著覺醒而進入，僧伽的功德之一。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 應理行
|-
| 215 || rinpoche (Tib.: rin po che). Precious one; synonym for jewel. An honorific title for a teacher, particularly an incarnate lama, or tülku. || Rinpoche（藏：rin po che），仁波切、珍貴者，珍寶的同義字。對上師，尤其是對轉世上師或祖古的尊稱。 ||
|-
| 216 || ritröpa (Tib.: ri khrod pa). Among mountains; a term for hermit. || Ritröpa（藏：ri khrod pa），在山間，用來稱呼隱士。 ||
|-
| 217 || ro-nyam (Tib.: ro mnyam). Equal taste. Second of the three stages of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Three Stages of Vipashyana (chapter 46). || Ro-nyam（藏：ro mnyam，若釀），平等一味。毘婆奢那三次第的第二次第。參見第46章「瞥見空性」。 ||
|-
| 218 || roshi (Jpn.). Elder / teacher. || Roshi（日），長者、導師。 ||
|-
| 219 || saddharma (Tib.: tam-pe chö; dam pa’i chos). True dharma; truth or suchness. || Saddharma（藏：tam-pe ch；dam pa'i chos），妙法、正法、真實之法，真諦或真如。 ||
|-
| 220 || sak-che tham-che dug-ngalwa (Tib.: zag bcas thams cad sdug bsngal ba). The continuing wretchedness of all experience contaminated by the kleshas. As the second of the four marks of existence, the ongoing suffering resulting from the futility of creating anything permanent. || Sak-che tham-che dug-ngalwa（藏：zag bcas thams cad sdug bsngal ba），有漏皆苦，因為受到煩惱的染污而持續不斷地感受悲苦。持續不斷的痛苦是四法印的第二法印，它源自眾生徒勞無益地造作恆常的事物。 ||
|-
| 221 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). One-pointed meditative concentration; absorption. || Samadhi（梵；藏：tingdzin；ting 'dzin），三摩地、專注一境的禪定、定。 ||
|-
| 222 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku). Enjoyment body. See also kayas, three. || Sambhogakaya（梵；藏：longku；longs sku），報身或樂受身。參見kayas,three（身，三身）。 ||
|-
| 223 || sambuddha (Skt.). Completely pure, perfect Buddha. || Sambuddha（梵），正淨圓滿佛。 ||
|-
| 224 || sampa (Tib.: bsam pa). Contemplation. See also appendix 3, under The Three Ways of Learning (chapter 63). || Sampa（藏：bsam pa，桑巴），思。參見第63章「小資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 225 || samsara (Skt.). Cyclic existence; the continual repetitive cycle of birth and death that arises from ordinary beings’ grasping and fixating on a self and experiences. All states of consciousness in the six realms, including the god realms, are bound by this process. Samsara arises out of ignorance and is characterized by suffering. See also appendix 3, under Three Categories of Samsara (chapter 56). || Samsara（梵），輪迴。因為凡俗眾生執著於自我和各種感受而產生的持續重複的生死循環。在包括天道在內的輪迴六道當中，一切識的狀態都受到此一過程的束縛。輪迴從無明生起，並且以苦為其特徵。參見第56章「覺醒和盛放」。 ||
|-
| 226 || samskara (Skt.; Tib.: du-je; ’du byed). Formation; concept. The fourth of the five skandhas; also, the second of the twelve nidanas, represented by a potter’s wheel. Fifty-one samskaras, or mental events, are included within the fourth skandha. || Samskara（梵；藏：du-je；'du byed），行、形成、有為、概念。五蘊的第四蘊；十二緣起的第二緣起，以製陶用的轆轤為代表。第四蘊行蘊包含了51心所法。 ||
|-
| 227 || samten (Tib.: bsam gtan; Skt.: dhyana). Meditative stabilization, concentration. || Samten（藏：bsam gtan；梵： dhyana），禪定、定。 ||
|-
| 228 || samudaya (Skt.). Giving birth to suffering, the natural instinctive yearning toward pain. See also künjung. || Samudaya（梵），集、生起痛苦，對痛苦的本然直覺渴望。 ||
|-
| 229 || samvara (Skt.; Tib.: dompa; sdom pa). “Binding.” Bound to the discipline and to practice. See also dompa. || Samvara（梵；藏：dompa；sdom pa），三跋羅、律儀、約束。必須持守戒律和從事修行的約束。參見Dompa。 ||
|-
| 230 || samyaksambuddha (Skt.; Tib.: yangdakpar dzok-pe sang-gye; yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas). Fully and completely awakened; an epithet of the Buddha. || Samyaksambuddha（梵；藏：yangdakpar dzok-pe sang-gye；yang dag par rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas），正等正覺、圓滿佛，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 231 || sang-gye (Tib.: sangs rgyas). See buddha. || Sang-gye（藏：sangs rgyas），參見Buddha（佛）。 ||
|-
| 232 || sangha (Skt.). Community. The third of the three jewels of refuge. In the hinayana, sangha refers specifically to Buddhist monks and nuns. In the mahayana, the sangha also includes lay practitioners. As an object of refuge, “noble sangha” may refer to the assembly of bodhisattvas and arhats, those who have attained realization. || Sangha（梵），僧伽、社群。皈依三寶的第三皈依。在小乘當中，僧伽尤其是指佛教僧尼。在大乘，僧伽也包括在家修行者。在做為皈依境方面，「聖僧伽」指已經了證的菩薩和阿羅漢聖眾。 ||
|-
| 233 || Satipatthana Sutra (Pali). Discourse on the Foundations of Mindfulness. Originally in the Pali canon, this sutra is found in various forms in most major Buddhist schools. || Satipatthana Sutra（巴利），《念處經》，關於正念基礎的論述。它原本出自巴利文大藏經，但後來各大佛教學派都出現各種形式的《念處經》。 ||
|-
| 234 || selwa (Tib.: gsal ba). Clear; clarity. One of the three fundamental nyams (temporary experiences). See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams (chapter 42). || Selwa（藏：gsal ba，瑟瓦），明、明亮、清明；三種根本的短暫覺受之一。參見第42章「心念處」。 ||
|-
| 235 || sem (Tib.: sems). Mind. || Sem（藏：sems），心。 ||
|-
| 236 || sem jokpa (Tib.: sems ’jog pa). Placement; resting the mind. First of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Sem jokpa（藏：sems 'jog pa），安置、使心安住。傳統稱「九住心」第一階段「內住」，這是奢摩他九次第的第一次第。參見第31章「修持奢摩他的九種技巧」。 ||
|-
| 237 || semjung (Tib.: sems byung). The fifty-one mental events. See also samskara. || Semjung（藏：sems byung，森炯），五十一心所法。 ||
|-
| 238 || serna (Tib.: ser sna). Miserliness; avarice. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 慳（吝嗇） ||
|-
| 239 || setting sun. An expression coined by Chögyam Trungpa and used in the Shambhala teachings. It is any attitude, thought, or action that leads one to degraded behavior. || Setting sun 落日。邱陽．創巴仁波切所創造，用於香巴拉法教的辭彙，藉以形容任何會導致人們產生墮落舉止的態度、念頭和行為。 ||
|-
| 240 || shadayatana (Skt.). The six sense faculties; fifth of the twelve nidanas, represented by the six-windowed house. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Shadayatana（梵），六根、六入、六種感官，十二緣起的第五緣起，以一幢有六個窗戶的房屋為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 241 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas). Peaceful abiding. Mindfulness practice. The practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and a key component of the practice tradition throughout all three yanas. || Shamatha（梵；藏： shi-ne；zhi gnas），奢摩他、止禪、寧靜安住，正念的修行（mindfulness practice）。奢摩他是調伏和穩定心的修行，小乘道路的核心修行法門，也是所有三乘修行傳統的關鍵要素。 ||
|-
| 242 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of mindfulness and awareness, in which the concentration, stillness, and precision of shamatha is in harmonious balance with the expansiveness, inquisitiveness, and clarity of awareness practice. || Shamatha-vipashyana（梵），止觀雙運，正念和覺知雙運；在此一雙運之中，奢摩他的專注、止寂和精準，與毘婆奢那（勝觀、內觀的修行）的廣袤、探究和明晰達到和諧的平衡。 ||
|-
| 243 || Shambhala vision. A reference to Trungpa Rinpoche’s teachings on the sacred path of the warrior and the creation of enlightened society. Shambhala teachings are closely connected with the Buddhist meditative tradition, but have a more secular and societal focus. For more on this tradition, see Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior, by Chögyam Trungpa (Boston: Shambhala Publications, 2007). || Shambhala vision 香巴拉視見。此一視見是指創巴仁波切的法教——勇士的聖道和創造覺醒證悟的社會。香巴拉法教和佛教的禪修傳統關係密切，但前者更為關注世俗和社會。若想更加了解香巴拉傳統，參見創巴仁波切的著作《香巴拉：勇士之聖道》（Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior）。 ||
|-
| 244 || shapsu denpa (Tib.: zhabs su ldan pa). One who is able to walk on the path; an epithet of the Buddha. || Shapsu denpa（藏：zhabs su ldan pa），能夠行走於道上者（明行足的「行足」），佛陀的名號之一。 ||
|-
| 245 || shastra (Skt.). Commentary on the Buddha’s teachings written by students of the Buddha and by scholars and practitioners of Buddhism. || Shastra（梵），論。由佛陀的弟子、佛教修行者和學者針對佛陀的法教所寫的論著。 ||
|-
| 246 || shedang (Tib.: zhe sdang). Aggression / anger; a klesha. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 瞋（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 247 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Consciousness. || Shepa（藏： shes pa），識。 ||
|-
| 248 || sherap (Tib.: shes rap; Skt.: prajna). Knowledge. || Sherap（藏：shes rap；梵： prajna），智慧、知識。 ||
|-
| 249 || sheshin (Tib.: shes bzhin). Presently knowing; awareness; literally, “knowing just as it is.” || Sheshin（藏：shes bzhin），正知、覺知。就字面意義而言，它是指「如實（如是）地了知」。 ||
|-
| 250 || shikantaza (Jpn.). Formless Zen meditation practice with no technique, just sitting. A state of alert attention free from thoughts that is considered to be the purest form of practice. || Shikantaza（日），「只管打坐」，一種沒有形式的禪宗禪修，沒有技巧，只管打坐。它是一種警覺觀照的狀態，離於念頭，被認為是最純粹的修行形式。 ||
|-
| 251 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). Discipline; noble character, morality or good conduct. See also appendix 3, under Contents of All Saddharma (chapter 4); Three Key Principles of Hinayana Understanding (chapter 3). || Shila（梵；藏：tsultrim；tshul khrims），戒、高尚的性格、品行道德或善行。參見第 4章「接受真正的法」和第 3章「別解脫道」。 ||
|-
| 252 || shi-ne (Tib.: zhi gnas; Skt.: shamatha). Peaceful abiding. Mindfulness practice. The practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. || Shi-ne（藏：zhi gnas；梵 shamatha），止禪，寧靜安住。正念的修行，調伏和穩定心的修行法門。 ||
|-
| 253 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. Refers to the flexibility and serviceability of the mind to focus on whatever object of meditation is chosen. It is an overall state of well-being and ease, and is the result of shamatha practice. || Shinjang（藏：shin sbyang），輕安，心經由禪修而受到澈底地調伏，變得靈活可用，能夠專注於它所選擇的任何禪修對境。它是安樂和輕安的整體狀態，也是修持奢摩他的成果。 ||
|-
| 254 || shiwa (Tib.: zhi ba). Peace. || Shiwa（藏：zhi ba），寂靜。 ||
|-
| 255 || shiwar chepa (Tib.: zhi bar byed pa). Pacifying. Sixth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Shiwar chepa（藏：zhi bar byed pa），息、平息，傳統稱「九住心」第六階段「寂靜」，奢摩他九次第的第六次第。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 256 || shramanera / shramanerika (f ) (Skt.; Tib.: getsül / getsülma; dge tshul / dge tshul ma). Novice monk / nun who has taken the ten basic monastic vows. shravaka. One who hears, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || Shramanera/shramanerika（梵；藏：getsül/getsülma；dge tshul/dgetshul ma），已經領受基本出家戒的沙彌和沙彌尼。 ||
|-
| 257 || shravaka. One who hears, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || Shravaka 聲聞，聲聞乘的修行者。 ||
|-
| 258 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). The path of the “hearer” of the hinayana. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 7). || Shravakayana（梵；藏：nyenth；nyan thos），聲聞乘，小乘聲聞者的道路。參見第7章「道路、車乘和旅人」。 ||
|-
| 259 || shunya (Skt.). Empty. See also shunyata. || Shunya（梵），空。請參見shunyata（空性）。 ||
|-
| 260 || shunyata (Skt.). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frame-works. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness, but an openness that is inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || Shunyata（梵），空性。心全然開放且無限明晰，無住性（groundlessness）和離於一切想是其特徵。空性不意味空無或空白，而是一種無別於悲心和所有其他覺醒特質的開放。 ||
|-
| 261 || six realms. Realms of samsaric existence. The three lower realms of hell beings, hungry ghosts, and animals; and the three higher realms of humans, jealous gods, and gods. See also appendix 3, under The Inner Ring: The Six Realms (chapter 9). || Six realms 六道，輪迴六道。在六道中，下三道是地獄道、餓鬼道和畜生道；上三道是人道、阿修羅道和天道。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 262 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po). Heap or basket; aggregate. The five skandhas describe the aggregates or collection of phenomena that we take to be a self. The five aggregates are form, feeling, perception / impulse, concept / formation, and consciousness. See also in appendix 3, under The Development of Set Patterns (chapter 54); The Five Skandhas (chapter 2); The Four Maras (chapter 13); and Two Types of Alaya (chapter 37). || Skandha（梵; 藏：phungpo; phung po，彭波），堆或籃，蘊。五蘊是現象（法）的積聚，而我們卻把五蘊視為自我。五蘊分別是色蘊、受蘊、想蘊、行蘊和識蘊。參見第54章「固定模式的發展」，以及本書上冊《沒事，我有定心丸》的第2章「自我的冰涷空間」、第13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」、第37章「重新發現你的心」。 ||
|-
| 263 || skandha-mara (Skt.). Solidifying the belief in the five skandhas, or components of ego. The third of the four maras. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Skandha-mara（梵），蘊魔，即把自己對五蘊或自我組成成分的信念具體堅實化。蘊魔為四魔的第三種魔。參見第 13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 264 || sönam kyi palgyi shing (Tib.: bsod nams kyi dpal gyi zhing). Glorious field of merit; a quality of sangha. || Sönam kyi palgyi shing（藏：bsod nams kyi dpal gyi zhing），吉祥功德田，僧伽的功德之一。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 清淨功德
|-
| 265 || soso tharpa (Tib.: so so thar pa; Skt.: pratimoksha). Individual liberation. A practitioner of this path is called a “soso-tharpist.” || Soso tharpa（藏：so so thar pa；梵：pratimoksha），別解脫。在別解脫道上的修行者被稱為別解脫行者（soso-tharpist）。 ||
|-
| 266 || sparsha (Skt.). Contact; sixth of the twelve nidanas, represented by the married couple. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Sparsha（梵），觸。十二緣起之第六緣起。以結婚的夫婦為代表。參見第 9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 267 || sthavira (Skt.; Pali: thera). Elder. || Sthavira（梵；巴利： thera），長者。 ||
|-
| 268 || stream winner. One who has entered the realm of discipline that leads to awakening. || Stream winner 入流，指已經進入通往覺醒之戒律範疇的修行者。 ||
|-
| 269 || sugata (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gsheg pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. || Sugata（梵；藏：dewar shekpa；bde bar gsheg pa），善逝，已經懷著喜悅而超越者，佛。 ||
|-
| 270 || Sukhavati. See pure land of Amitabha. || Sukhavati 極樂淨土。 ||
|-
| 271 || sura-maireya-madyapana-viratih-shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from taking intoxicants; fifth of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Sura-maireya-madyapana-viratih-shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），避免飲酒的誓戒，五戒的第五戒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 272 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Sutras are hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon that are attributed to the Buddha. Sutra means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples, thus elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || Sutra（梵；藏：do；mdo），經、線、繩。在佛教大藏經裡，經是小乘和大乘的佛經。「經」這個字的意思是交會點，指佛陀的覺醒證悟和弟子的理解思維有所交會。一部佛經通常是佛陀與一位或多位的弟子所進行的對話，進而闡述法的特定主題。 ||
|-
| 273 || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels (Skt.: Arya-ratnatraya-usmriti sutra). A sutra on the qualities of the Buddha, dharma, and sangha studied in many schools of Tibetan Buddhism. || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels（梵：Arya-ratnatraya-anusmriti sutra），《隨念三寶經》是一部談論佛、法、僧功德的佛經，藏傳佛教諸多學派都研習此經。 ||
|-
| 274 || tagjor (Tib.: rtag sbyor). Continuity of practice. || Tagjor（藏：rtag sbyor），修行的持續性。 ||
|-
| 275 || Tag-ngu (Tib.: rtag ngu; Skt.: Sadaprarudita). The bodhisattva who cries continually. || Tag-ngu（藏：rtag ngu；梵 Sadaprarudita），常啼菩薩。 ||
|-
| 276 || tang-nyom (Tib.: btang snyoms). Equanimity, equilibrium. Evenness and a lack of bias toward any and all phenomena. || Tang-nyom（藏：btang snyoms），平等捨，平等且無偏見地看待一切現象。 ||
|-
| 277 || tantrayana (Skt.). Also referred to as tantra. A term often used as a synonym for vajrayana, the third of the three yanas or vehicles. Tantra means continuity, and refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || Tantrayana（梵），密乘，也被指稱為續、本續或密續；它常常被用來當做金剛乘的同義字，是三乘的第三乘。續（tantra）這個字有相續之意，也指金剛乘之本續和金剛乘的禪修體系。 ||
|-
| 278 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus come or thus gone; an epithet for the Buddha. || Tathagata（梵；藏：teshin shekpa；de bzhin gshegs pa），如來，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 279 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshek nyingpo; de gshegs snying po). Buddha nature; the intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all human beings. || Tathagatagarbha（梵；藏：teshek nyingpo；de gshegs snying po），如來藏、佛性，所有人類本具的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 280 || ten evil acts. Acts of unmeritorious karma arising from aggression. See also appendix 3, under Unmeritorious Karma (chapter 55). || Ten evil acts 十惡行，從瞋而生起的不善業行。參見第55章「永無止境地重新製造的痛苦」。 ||
|-
| 281 || ten meritorious deeds. Acts that are meritorious, but still perpetuate karma. The reverse of the ten evil acts. See also appendix 3, under Meritorious Karma (chapter 55). || Ten meritorious deeds 十善行。善的行為，但即便是善行，仍然會使業持續下去。十惡行的相反。參見第55章「永無止境地重新製造的痛苦」。 ||
|-
| 282 || tepa (Tib.: dad pa). Faith, conviction; feeling steady and confident in the path, and knowing what to cultivate and what to avoid. || Tepa（藏：dad pa），信心、信念。在道上，感覺穩定和充滿信心，並且知道如何取捨。 ||
|-
| 283 || teshin mikpa (Tib.: de bzhin dmigs pa). Seeing things as they are; mahavipa-shyana experience. Third of the three stages of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Three Stages of Vipashyana (chapter 46). || Teshin mikpa（藏：de bzhin dmigs pa，德欣米巴），如實看待事物；大觀的覺受。毘婆奢那三次第的第三次第。參見第46章「瞥見空性」。 ||
|-
| 284 || teshin shekpa (Tib.: de bzhin gshegs pa; Skt.: tathagata). Thus come or thus gone; an epithet for the Buddha. || Teshin shekpa（藏：de bzhin gshegs pa；梵 tathagata），如來，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 285 || thalmo jar-we ösu kyurpa (Tib.: thal mo sbyar ba’i ’os su gyur pa). Worthy of veneration with joined palms. || Thalmo jar-we ösu kyurpa（藏：thal mo sbyar ba'i 'os su gyur pa），所應禮敬、值得合十崇敬。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 所應合掌
|-
| 286 || tharpa (Tib.: thar pa; Skt.: moksha). Liberation or salvation. || Tharpa（藏：thar pa；梵：moksha），解脫或救度。 ||
|-
| 287 || thekchung (Tib.: theg chung; Skt.: hinayana). Lesser or smaller vehicle. A more standard Tibetan term for the hinayana is thegman (theg dman). || Thekchung（藏：theg chung；梵：hinayana），小乘。在藏文裡，thegman（theg dman）是指稱小乘的更標準用語。 ||
|-
| 288 || thonglam (Tib.: mthong lam). Path of seeing. Third of the five paths. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Thonglam（藏：mthong lam，通朗），見道，五道的第三道。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 289 || thöpa (Tib.: thos pa). Hearing. See also appendix 3, under The Three Ways of Learning (chapter 63). || Thöpa（藏：thos pa，拓巴），聞。參見第63章「小資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 290 || three gates. Gates that make it possible to enter into discipline: body, speech, and mind. || Three gates 三門。身、語、意三門使修行者得以進入持戒。 ||
|-
| 291 || three jewels. The Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. Also called the “triple gem.” || Three jewels 三寶，佛、法、僧三寶。 ||
|-
| 292 || three marks. Three qualities of samsaric existence: suffering, impermanence, and egolessness. || Three marks 三法印或三相，輪迴的三種特質：苦、無常和無我。 ||
|-
| 293 || three worlds. The world of desire, the world of form, and the formless world. The world of desire includes all six realms, with the exception of a portion of the god realm. The form and formless worlds are progressively more subtle forms of god realm. See also six realms. || Three worlds 三界。欲界、色界和無色界。除了部分的天道之外，欲界包括輪迴六道。色界和無色界是越來越細微的天道形式。請參見 six realms（六道）。 ||
|-
| 294 || threefold logic. A way of studying the teachings by analyzing material in terms of ground, path, and fruition. See also appendix 2. || Threefold logic 三重因明，藉由分析基、道、果而研習法教的方式。參見附錄二。 ||
|-
| 295 || thünpar shukpa (Tib.: mthun par zhugs pa). Entering harmoniously; a quality of the sangha. || Thünpar shukpa（藏：mthun par zhugs pa），和敬行、和諧地進入、僧伽的功德之一。 ||
|-
| 296 || timuk (Tib.: gti mug; Skt.: moha). Bewilderment; emotional dullness; ignorance. One of six root kleshas. Not to be confused with fundamental ignorance, or avidya. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || Timuk（藏：gti mug，提木克 ;梵：moha），癡，迷亂顛倒；情緒暗昧；無明。六種根本煩惱之一。切勿與根本無明（梵：avidya）混淆。參見第55章「永無止境地重新製造的痛苦」。 ||
|-
| 297 || tingdzin (Tib.: ting ’dzin; Skt.: samadhi). One-pointed meditation; a state of consciousness where mental activity ceases; total absorption in the object of meditation. See also samadhi. || Tingdzin（藏：ting 'dzin；梵：samadhi），三摩地，專注一境的禪修，心的活動止息的心識狀態，完全融攝入禪修對境。參見Samadhi。 ||
|-
| 298 || tokpa (Tib.: rtog pa). Understanding. See also eightfold path. || Tokpa（藏：rtog pa），念頭、思維。參見 Eightfold path（八正道）。 ||
|-
| 299 || tön tsölwa (Tib.: don ’tshol ba). Discovering the meaning of the words. First of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Tön tsölwa（藏：don ’tshol ba，通措瓦），尋思於義（辨析文字的意義）。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第一種。 ||
|-
| 300 || töndam (Tib.: don dam). Absolute truth; ultimate nature; superior understanding. Contrasted with relative truth, or kündzop, in the teaching of the “two truths.” See also kündzop. || Töndam（藏：don dam，通當），勝義諦；究竟本質；優越的思維。相反於二諦法教裡的世俗諦（藏：kündzop，昆佐）。 ||
|-
| 301 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). Ritual barley cake used in vajrayana feast practice. || Torma（藏：gtor ma），食子。修持金剛乘薈供時所使用的青稞餅。 ||
|-
| 302 || tragdok (Tib.: phrag dog). Envy, jealousy. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 嫉（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 303 || trangpor shukpa (Tib.: drang por zhugs pa). Entering straightforwardly; a quality of the sangha. || Trangpor shukpa（藏 drang por zhugs pa），質直行、直接進入、僧伽的功德之一。 ||
|-
| 304 || trenpa (Tib.: dran pa; Skt.: smriti). Mindfulness, recollection. The third of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under The Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Trenpa（藏：dran pa，簡巴; 梵：smriti），念，憶念，四神足的第三神足心神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 305 || tren-she (Tib.: dran shes). Recollection and knowing; mindfulness and awareness. The union of trenpa and sheshin. See also sheshin; trenpa. || Tren-she（藏：dran shes），正念和正知，正念和覺知，憶念和覺知的雙運。參見Sheshin正知、覺知和Trenpa。 ||
|-
| 306 || Tripitaka (Skt.). “Three Baskets.” The canon of Buddhist scriptures, consisting of three parts: the Vinaya-pitaka, the Sutra-pitaka, and the Abhidharma-pitaka. The first “basket” (Vinaya-pitaka) contains accounts of the origins of the Buddhist sangha as well as the rules of discipline regulating the lives of monks and nuns. The second (Sutra-pitaka) is composed of Buddha’s general discourses and in particular those that focus on meditation. The third (Abhidharma-pitaka) is a compendium of Buddhist psychology and philosophy. || Tripitaka（梵），三籃、佛教三藏，由律藏、經藏和論藏三部分所組成。第一籃「律藏」（Vinaya-pitaka）記述了佛教僧伽的起源，以及規定僧眾和尼眾生活的戒律。第二籃「經藏」（Sutra-pitaka）由佛陀一般的開示，以及特別針對禪修所做的論說而組成。第三籃「論藏」（Abhidharma-pitaka）是佛教心理學和哲學的概要。 ||
|-
| 307 || triratna (Skt.). Three jewels: Buddha, dharma, sangha. || Triratna（梵），三寶，佛、法、僧三寶。 ||
|-
| 308 || trishna (Skt.). Craving; the eighth of the twelve nidanas, represented by milk and honey. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Trishna（梵），愛、貪愛；十二緣起的第八緣起支，以牛乳和蜂蜜為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 309 || trö (Tib.: drod; Skt.: ushman). Heat; an increasing degree of realization. One of the four types of discrimination. See also appendix 3, page 571, under Four Types of Discrimination. || Trö（藏：drod，搓; 梵：ushman），熱，煖；日益增加的證量。它是順抉擇分之次第一。參見第66章「加行道」。 ||
|-
| 310 || tsang-pe thekpa (Tib.: tshangs pa’i theg pa; Skt.: brahmayana). Complete or pure vehicle; binding with discipline. || Tsang-pe thekpa（藏：tshangs pa'i theg pa；梵：brahmayana），梵乘、圓滿清淨之乘；必須遵守持戒的約束。 ||
|-
| 311 || tsechik tu chepa (Tib.: rtse gcig tu byed pa). One-pointedness. Eighth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Tsechik tu chepa（藏：rtse gcig tu byed pa），專注一境；傳統稱奢摩他九次第的第八次第。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 312 || tsemo (Tib.: rtse mo). Peak. One of the four types of discrimination. See also appendix 3, under Four Types of Discrimination (chapter 66). || Tsemo（藏：rtse mo，策嫫），頂；順抉擇分的次第之一。參見第66章「加行道」。 ||
|-
| 313 || tsen-nyi tsölwa (Tib.: mtshan nyid ’tshol ba). Discovery of nature: refers to how things are categorized according to their own individual existence. Third of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Tsen-nyi tsölwa（藏：mtshan nyid ’tshol ba，森尼措瓦），尋思於相（辨析感知的本質）；事物如何根據其本身的存在而被分類。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第三種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 314 || tsoglam (Tib.: tshogs lam). Path of accumulation. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Tsoglam（藏：tshogs lam，措朗），資糧道（path of accumulation）。請參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 315 || tsölwa (Tib.: rtsol wa). Effort. || Tsölwa（藏：rtsol wa），精進。 ||
|-
| 316 || tsöndrü (Tib.: brtson ’grus; Skt.: virya). Exertion. The second of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under The Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Tsondrü（藏：brtson ’grus，聰竹; 梵：virya，毘梨耶），精進，四神足的第二神足勤神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 317 || tsowa (Tib.: ’tsho ba). Survival, sustenance, livelihood. See also appendix 3, under The Four Foundations of Mindfulness (chapter 39) and The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Tsowa（藏：’tsho ba，措瓦），生存、維生、生計。參見第39章「身念處」和第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 318 || tsültrim (Tib.: tshul khrims; Skt.: shila). Discipline; proper conduct. || Tsültrim（藏：tshul khrims；梵： shila），戒律，適當的行止。 ||
|-
| 319 || tü tsölwa (Tib.: dus ’tshol ba). Discovering time; not being confused by time. Fifth of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Tön tsölwa（藏：don ’tshol ba，通措瓦），尋思於時（辨析時間）；不因為時間而迷惑。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第五種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」 ||
|-
| 320 || tüdro (Tib.: dud ’gro). Animal; literally, “to walk bent over.” || Tüdro（藏：dud 'gro），畜生，其字面意義是「身體彎著走路」。 ||
|-
| 321 || tülshuk (Tib.: brtul zhugs). Yogic discipline. ||style="background-color:yellow"| 禁戒行 ||
|-
| 322 || twofold ego. The ego of self, or individuality, and the ego of phenomena, or dharmas. || Twofold ego 二執，即「我執」和「法執」。 ||
|-
| 323 || upadana (Skt.). Grasping; the ninth of the twelve nidanas, represented by gathering fruit. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Upadana（梵），取、執著，十二緣起的第九緣起，以採集果實為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 324 || upadhyaya (Skt.; Tib.: khenpo; mkhan po). Preceptor or elder. || Upadhyaya（梵；藏：khenpo；mkhan po），堪布、戒師或長者。 ||
|-
| 325 || upasaka / upasika (f ) (Skt.). Those who have taken the refuge vow; those who practice virtue. See also genyen. || Upasaka/upasika（梵），優婆塞、優婆夷，已領受皈依戒者，行善德者。請參見Genyen。 ||
|-
| 326 || upaya (Skt.; Tib.: thap; thabs). Method or skillful means. || Upaya（梵；藏：thap；thabs），善巧方便。 ||
|-
| 327 || uttara (Skt.; Tib.: lama; bla ma). What is above, upper; superior. || Uttara（梵；藏：lama；bla ma），上者、最上者。 ||
|-
| 328 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Ritual scepter, used in tantric practice. The term vajra means “indestructible,” or “adamantine.” According to Indian mythology, the vajra was the scepter of Indra, the king of the gods. It was such a powerful weapon that it could destroy anything, and having once destroyed, it would return to his hand. This weapon was indestructible because it could not in any way be cracked, bent, or destroyed. || Vajra（梵；藏：dorje； rdo rje），金剛杵，密續修法時使用的法器。「金剛」這個字意指「無可摧毀」或「極為堅硬」。根據印度神話學，金剛是眾神之王帝釋天的權杖。它是一個力量極為強大的武器，足以摧毀一切，而且一旦摧毀之後，它就會自動回到帝釋天的手上。這個武器無可摧毀，因為它無法被打裂、彎折或毀壞。 ||
|-
| 329 || vajracharya (Skt.). Holder of the vajra. An empowered teacher. || Vajracharya（梵），金剛持，獲得授權的上師。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 金剛阿闍梨（梵語：vajra-ācārya）
|-
| 330 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa). The indestructible or adamantine vehicle. Also referred to as tantra or tantrayana. The third of the three stages of the path (hinayana, mahayana, and vajrayana). || Vajrayana（梵；藏：dorje thekpa；rdo rje theg pa），金剛乘或無可摧毀之乘。它也被稱為密續或密續乘。小乘、大乘、金剛乘三乘的第三乘。 ||
|-
| 331 || vedana (Skt.). Feeling; seventh of the twelve nidanas, represented by the arrow through the eye. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Vedana（梵），受，十二緣起的第七緣起支，以穿過眼睛之箭為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 332 || vidya (Tib.: rikpa; rig pa). Knowledge. || Vidya（藏：rikpa；rig pa），明。 ||
|-
| 333 || vidyadhara. Knowledge holder. An honorific title for Chögyam Trungpa, who in the latter years of his teaching was referred to as “the Vidyadhara.” In earlier years, he was referred to as “the Vajracharya.” || Vidyadhara 持明，意指依密續修持而得成就者；對創巴仁波切的尊稱。在他後來幾年傳授的法教裡，他被稱為「持明」。在早年傳授的法教裡，他被稱為「金剛阿闍黎」或「金剛上師」。 ||
|-
| 334 || vijnana (Skt.; Tib.: nam-she; rnam shes). Consciousness; the fifth skandha. Also, the third of the twelve nidanas, represented by the monkey. || Vijnana（梵；藏：nam-she；rnam shes），識、第五蘊，十二緣起的第三緣起支，以猴子為代表。 ||
|-
| 335 || vinaya (Skt.; Tib.: dülwa; ’dul ba). Monastic vows, discipline. || Vinaya（梵；藏：dülwa；'dul ba），律、出家戒、戒律。 ||
|-
| 336 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong). Awareness. In Tibetan, it is “higher” or “superior” seeing. Insight arising from direct meditative experience or contemplative analysis. An open expansive quality of meditative practice complementary to the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || Vipashyana（梵；藏 lhakthong；lhag mthong），內觀，勝觀。在藏文裡，它是更崇高或優越之見。從直接的禪修覺受或思索分析中生起的清晰明見。內觀禪修開放廣袤的特質，與奢摩他的穩定性和踏實性相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 337 || virya (Skt.; Tib.: tsöndrü; brston ’grus). Exertion. || Virya（梵；藏 ts.ndrü；brston 'grus），精進。 ||
|-
| 338 || Visuddhimagga (Pali). The Path of Purification. An important exposition of the core teachings of the Theravada school composed by the scholar-monk Buddhaghosa in the fifth century. || Visuddhimagga（巴利），《清淨道論》，第五世紀學者兼僧侶覺音（Buddhaghosa）著，詳盡地闡述了南傳上座部的核心法教。 ||
|-
| 339 || Yama (Skt.). The Lord of Death, depicted as holding the wheel of life. || Yama（梵），閻魔、死主，被描繪為手持生命之輪。 ||
|-
| 340 || yama-mara (Skt.). Fear of death and the possibility of death. One of the four maras; also referred to as mrityu-mara. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Yama-mara（梵），閻羅魔，對死亡和死亡可能性的恐懼。四魔之一；也被稱為死魔（mrityu-mara）。參見之第 13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 341 || yana (Skt.). Path or vehicle that carries the practitioner to liberation. || Yana（梵），帶領修行者前往解脫的道或乘。 ||
|-
| 342 || yang-dak-pe lekyi tha (Tib.: yang dag pa’i las kyi mtha’). Perfect end of karma. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe lekyi tha（藏：yang dag pa’i las kyi mtha’揚達貝列吉踏），正業。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 343 || yang-dak-pe ngak (Tib.: yang dag pa’i ngag). Perfect speech. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe ngak（藏：yang dag pa’i ngag，揚達貝俄），正語。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 344 || yang-dak-pe tawa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i lta ba). Perfect view. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tawa（藏：yang dag pa’i lta ba，揚達貝達瓦），正見。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 345 || yang-dak-pe tingdzin (Tib.: yang dag pa’i ting ’dzin). Perfect meditation. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tingdzin（藏：yang dag pa’i ting ’dzin，揚達貝定津），正定。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 346 || yang-dak-pe tokpa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i rtog pa). Perfect understanding. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tokpa（藏：yang dag pa’i rtog pa，揚達貝拓巴），正思惟。參見第60章「五道。 ||
|-
| 347 || yang-dak-pe trenpa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i dran pa). Perfect recollection. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe trenpa（藏：yang dag pa’i dran pa，揚達貝簡巴），正念。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 348 || yang-dak-pe tsölwa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i rtsol wa). Perfect effort. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tsölwa（藏：yang dag pa’i rtsol wa，揚達貝措爾瓦），正精進。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 349 || yang-dak-pe tsowa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i ’tsho ba). Perfect livelihood. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tsowa（藏：yang dag pa’i ’tsho ba，揚達貝措瓦），正命。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 350 || yi (Tib.: yid). An aspect of mind traditionally known as the sixth or mental consciousness, shortened from yikyi nampar shepa (Tib.: yid kyi nam par shes pa). Yi also can refer to the seventh consciousness, or nyön-yi. || Yi（藏： yid），意，心的面向，即傳統所知的第六識或心識。「 Yi」是「yikyi nampar shepa」（藏：yid kyi nam par she'spa）意識的簡寫。「Yi」也可以指第七識或末那識（nyön-yi）。 ||
|-
| 351 || yi la shak (Tib.: yid la bzhag). Literally, “rest in the mind.” Ability to rest the mind on whatever the subject matter may be. || Yi la shak（藏：yid la bzhag），其字面意義為「安住於心」。把心安住於任何對境的能力。 ||
|-
| 352 || yidam (Tib.: yi dam). Deity. That which binds the mind to wisdom. || Yidam（藏：yi dam），本尊，心與智慧的連結者。 ||
|-
| 353 || ying rik sewa (Tib.: dbyings rig bsre ba). Mixing mind with space. || Ying rik sewa（藏：dbyings rig bsre ba），界覺雙融。 ||
|-
| 354 || yön yongsu jongwa chenpo (Tib.: yon yongs su sbyong ba chen po). Completely capable of receiving all gifts; a quality of the sangha. || Yön yongsu jongwa chenpo（藏：yon yongs su sbyong ba chen po），普應惠施，完全能夠領受所有的贈禮；僧伽的功德之一。， ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 「淨諸信施」，而非「普應惠施」
|-
| 355 || yongsu chöpa (Tib.: yongs su dpyod pa). Completely investigating. Fourth category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chapter 47). || Yongsu chöpa（藏：yongs su dpyod pa，永素卻巴），周審觀察；毘婆奢那的第四類。參見第47章「探究禪修覺受的精微」。 ||
|-
| 356 || yongsu tokpa (Tib.: yongs su rtog pa). Completely comprehending. Third category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chapter 47). || Tsen-nyi tsölwa（藏：mtshan nyid ’tshol ba，森尼措瓦），尋思於相（辨析感知的本質）；事物如何根據其本身的存在而被分類。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第三種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 357 || yul la sem pena sem (Tib.: yul la sems pas na sems). A definition of mind: “mind is that which thinks of an object.” || Yul la sem pena sem（藏： yul la sems pas na sems），心的定義：心是思想對境者。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 觀察對境之識：可思及他（境）者
|-
| 358 || zafu (Jpn.). A round meditation cushion. || Zafu（日），圓形禪修墊。 ||
|}
[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-2菩薩乘篇

2026-04-12T13:46:54Z

SSTC Bubble：

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume Two "The Bodhisattva Path of Wisdom and Compassion" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《悲智菩薩乘》兩本中譯的辭彙表 （黃底表示紙本並未收錄） !! style="background-color: MistyRose" | 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.). Superior or higher dharma. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). According to Trungpa Rinpoche, abhidharma can be thought of as the “patterns of the dharma.” || abhidharma阿毗達摩、論藏（梵）。更為卓越或更為高超之法（又稱：勝法、大法）。佛陀的教法可以分成三個部分，原意為「三個籃子」，又稱為「三藏」：經（佛陀的一般教導）、律（對於行止的教導）以及論（關於哲學與心理學的教導）。根據創巴仁波切，「論」可以理解為「法的各種型態」。 ||
|-
| 2 || abhisheka (Skt.; Tib.: wang; dbang). Sprinkling. An empowerment ceremony in which a student is initiated into a particular vajrayana practice. || abhisheka灌頂（梵；藏wang；dbang）。灑水。弟子在進入特定金剛乘修持前，所接受關於修持的開許儀式。 ||
|-
| 3 || alaya (Skt.; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split. Not to be confused with alayavijnana, or alaya consciousness, the eighth consciousness. || alaya阿賴耶（梵；藏künshi；kun gzhi）。生起輪迴和涅槃此一基本分歧的根本基礎。勿將此與阿賴耶識─也就是第八識─混為一談。 ||
|-
| 4 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). The base, or storehouse consciousness; the basis of duality and of all mental activities, also referred to as the eighth consciousness. || alayvijnana阿賴耶識（梵；藏künshi nampar shepa；kun gzhi rnam par shes pa）根本識，或含藏識；二元分別和所有心意活動的基礎，也被稱為第八識。 ||
|-
| 5 || anapanasati (Pali). Mindfulness of the coming and going of the breath. A tradi-tional form of Buddhist meditation. || anapanasati入出息念、數息觀、安般守意（巴利文）。對於氣息出入的觀照。佛教禪修的傳統形式之一。 ||
|-
| 6 || arhat (Skt.; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). In Sanskrit, “worthy one.” In Tibetan, “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and grasping at a self-entity. A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. || arhat阿羅漢（梵；藏drachompa；dgra bcom pa）。在梵文中為「應供」。藏文為降伏煩惱與我執的「殺賊者」。已然解脫輪迴痛苦而於小乘道上全然成就的行者。 ||
|-
| 7 || Asanga (ca. 300–370 ce). An exponent of the Yogachara school of Buddhist philosophy. || Asanga無著尊者（大約生卒於300-370年間）。佛教唯識宗瑜伽行派的闡述者。 ||
|-
| 8 || aspiring (Tib.: mön-pe sem-kye; smon pa’i sems bskyed). The first aspect of taking the bodhisattva vow, which is the desire to enter the bodhisattva path. It is followed by the second aspect, or entering (Tib. juk pe sem-kye; jug pa’i sems bskyed), the actual entry into the disciplines and practices of a bodhisattva. See also entering. || aspiring願菩提心（藏：mön-pe sem-kye；smon pa’i sems bskyed）。菩薩誓言的第一個層面，也就是想要進入菩薩道的那份心願。隨之而來的第二層面或行菩提心（藏：juk pe sem-kye；’jug pa’i sems bskyed），也就是實際進入菩薩的戒律和修持。另見「行菩提心」。 ||
|-
| 9 || ati (Skt.; Tib.: dzokpa; rdzogs pa). Completion, perfection. Ati, which is also referred to as maha ati (Tib.: dzokchen; rdzogs chen) or “great perfection,” refers to the highest vajrayana teaching, according to the Nyingma school of Tibetan Buddhism. || ati無上（梵；藏：dzokpa；rdzogs pa）。全然（完整），圓滿。「無上」也被稱為「瑪哈阿底」（藏：dzokchen；rdzgos chen）或「大圓滿」，根據藏傳佛教寧瑪派的說法，指的是最高的金剛乘教法。 ||
|-
| 10 || Atisha Dipankara (982–1054 ce). A renowned Indian Buddhist scholar and teacher, and founder of the Kadam (“oral instruction”) school of Tibetan Buddhism. Atisha was invited to bring the teachings of lojong, or mind training, to Tibet, where he taught for thirteen years until his death. || Atisha Dipankara阿底峽尊者（西元前982-1054，法號「燃燈吉祥智」）。著名的印度佛教學者兼老師，也是藏傳佛教噶當派（Kadam：口授）的創始人。阿底峽受邀入藏並傳授修心（lojong）的教導，在該處弘揚佛法十三年直至圓寂。 ||
|-
| 11 || Avalokiteshvara. One of the most important bodhisattvas of the mahayana, the embodiment of limitless compassion. || Avalokiteshvara觀世音菩薩（梵，觀自在菩薩）。大乘佛教最重要的菩薩之一，是無量悲心的體現。 ||
|-
| 12 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched). Sense field. The collection of six sense organs and their corresponding objects. The twelve ayatanas are comprised of the sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind; and the sense objects of sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touchable objects, and thoughts. The Tibetan translation, kye-che, literally means “arising and spreading.” || ayatana處（梵；藏：kye-che；skye mched）。感官範圍。六個官能的集合及其相應的對境。十二處包括眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意此六種感官（以上為六根），以及色、聲、香、味、觸、法（念頭）此六種感官對境（以上為六塵）。藏文kye-che的字面意思是「生起和散佈」。 ||
|-
| 13 || bhumi (Skt.; Tib.: sa; sa). Stage, level; the progressive stages on the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. || bhumi地（梵；藏：sa；sa）。階段，層次。在菩薩道上，通往證悟的次第性階段。 ||
|-
| 14 || Black Crown Ceremony. A ceremony unique to the Kagyü tradition, per-formed only by the supreme lineage holder, or Karmapa. In the Black Crown Ceremony, the Karmapa holds on his head a black crown, a replica of the crown given to the fifth Karmapa by Yung-lo, Emperor of China. The original was said to have been made from the hairs of dakinis (female deities who protect the teachings) after Yung-lo had a vision of the crown on the fifth Karmapa’s head. As the Karmapa holds the crown on his head, he slowly recites the mantra of Avalokiteshvara, the bodhisattva of compassion. It is said that during those few minutes, the Karmapa brings to earth the transcendent form of Avalokiteshvara and radiates the bodhisattva’s pure egoless compassion. || Black Crown Ceremony黑寶冠法會。噶舉傳承的特有儀式，唯有最高之傳承持有者――噶瑪巴（Karmapa）――才能主法。在黑寶冠法會上，噶瑪巴將中國永樂皇帝供養給第五世噶瑪巴寶冠的仿製品置於頭頂。有關原物，據說是永樂皇帝於淨相中見到第五世噶瑪巴頭頂上的寶冠後，以空行母（護持法教之女性本尊）的頭髮製成。當噶瑪巴手持寶冠時，會緩慢念誦大悲觀世音菩薩的咒語，並在那短短幾分鐘內，將觀世音菩薩的超凡身相迎請至世間，同時顯現此菩薩純然無我的悲心。 ||
|-
| 15 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awake. Full illumination or enlightenment. || bodhi菩提（梵；藏：changchup；byang chub）。覺醒。全然的光明或證悟。 ||
|-
| 16 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart / mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta that inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. || bodhicitta菩提心（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem；byang chub kyi sems）。覺悟的心或念想。勝義的─或稱究竟的─菩提心，是空性與慈悲的雙運，其為覺醒心之精要自性。在瞥見勝義菩提心並因此激發行者為利他人而努力後所生起的那份溫柔，則是世俗菩提心。 ||
|-
| 17 || bodhisattva (Skt.; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems ’dpa). Awake being. In Tibetan, literally “hero of the enlightened mind.” A person who has largely overcome confusion and who is committed to cultivating compassion and wisdom through the practice of the six paramitas (transcendent actions or perfections) in order to free all beings from suffering. See also paramitas. || bodhisattva菩薩（梵；藏：changchup sempa；byang chub sems’dpa）。覺醒者。藏文字面意思為「具覺悟心之勇者」。戰勝諸多迷亂且誓言行持六波羅蜜（出世行或圓滿度）而開展慈悲與智慧以使所有眾生離苦之人。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 18 || bodhisattva path (Tib.: changchup sem-pe tekpa; byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa). The path of awakened beings, the mahayana. The practices and attitudes of those who dedicate their lives to awakening and to freeing all beings from suffering. See also bodhisattva. || bodhisattva path菩薩道（藏：changchup sem-pa tekpa；byang chub sems dpa’i thegpa）。覺醒者之道――大乘。將生命奉獻於令所有眾生覺醒並離苦者的行持和態度。另見「菩薩」。 ||
|-
| 19 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s aspiration to enter into the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion, and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || bodhisattva vow菩薩戒。為利益所有眾生而發願證悟的誓言，宣明了行者想要進入智慧和慈悲之大乘道的心願，以及實行六波羅蜜之菩薩戒的意樂。 ||
|-
| 20 || Brahma (Skt.). The first god of the Hindu trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. God in the aspect of creator of the universe. || Brahma梵天（梵：）。梵天，印度教三位一體的第一個神，其他二位為毘濕奴（梵：Vishnu）和濕婆（梵：Shiva）。［印度教將其視為］創造宇宙的神祇。 ||
|-
| 21 || brahmaloka (Skt.). Realm of the gods. One of the six realms of samsaric beings. || brahmaloka梵世（梵：）。天道。輪迴眾生的六道之一。 ||
|-
| 22 || brahmavihara (Skt.). Literally, the “dwelling place of Brahma.” The four brahmaviharas are a meditation practice in which the practitioner contemplates four positive states of mind and radiates them out. The four states are love toward all beings, compassion toward those who are suffering, sympathetic joy, and equanimity or unbiasedness. || brahmavihara四梵住（梵：）。字面上為「梵天居住之處」。四梵住是一種禪修練習，行者於此思量四種正面心態並顯現之。此四分別為：對一切眾生之愛（慈），對受苦眾生之悲（悲），帶有悲憫情懷之喜（喜），以及平等對待或無偏私性（捨）。 ||
|-
| 23 || buddha / Buddha (Skt.; Tib.: sang-gye; sangs rgyas). Awakened one. In a general sense, “buddha” may refer to the principle of enlightenment or to any enlightened being. In particular, “the Buddha” refers to the historical Buddha Shakyamuni. || buddha/Buddha佛／佛陀（梵；藏：sang-gye；sangs rgyas）。覺者。一般來說，「佛」（buddha）指的是證悟之要則或已然證悟者。「佛陀」（the Buddha）一詞乃特指歷史上的釋迦牟尼佛。 ||
|-
| 24 || chakpa mepa (Tib.: chags pa med pa). Passionlessness. || chakpa mepa無貪（藏：chags pa med pa）。不熱切性（passionlessness，不帶有熱情的狀態）。 ||
|-
| 25 || champa (Tib.: byams pa; Skt.: maitri). Love, loving-kindness. || champa慈（藏：byams pa；梵：maitri）。愛。慈愛。 ||
|-
| 26 || Chandrakirti. Seventh-century Indian madhyamaka (middle way) teacher and author of a well-known commentary on Nagarjuna’s Root Stanzas on the Middle Way (Skt.: Mulamadhyamaka-karikas) entitled Introduction to the Middle Way (Skt.: Madhyamakavatara). || Chandrakirti月稱尊者。七世紀印度中觀思想（madhyamaka）之導師，撰有對龍樹著作《中觀根本頌》（梵：Mulamadhyamaka-karikas）的著名注釋，稱為《入中論》（梵：Madhyamakavatara）。 ||
|-
| 27 || Changchup Shunglam (Tib.: byang chub gzhung lam). The Great Path of Awakening, Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on the lojong slogans and a classical guide to working with them. One of the main sources used by Trungpa Rinpoche for his presentation of lojong, or mind-training, teachings. || Changchup Shunglam《菩提大道》（藏：byang chub gzhung lam；英：The Great Path of Awakening）。第一世蔣貢工珠對修心口訣的注疏，也是指導相關修持的經典之作。創巴仁波切在呈現修心教法時主要參照的來源之一。 ||
|-
| 28 || chö-je yang dak (Tib.: chos ’byed yang dag). Perfect discrimination of dharmas. Second of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || chö-je yang dak擇法覺支（藏：chos’byed yang dag）。對現象（法）作合理的揀擇。七覺支的第二。 ||
|-
| 29 || chökyi trin (Tib.: chos kyi sprin). Cloud of dharma. The tenth bhumi and the final stage before the attainment of enlightenment. || chökyi trin法雲地（藏：chos kyi sprin）。菩薩修行位階的第十地，也是在獲得證悟前的最後階段。 ||
|-
| 30 || dagdzin (Tib.: bdag ’dzin). Conception of a self; ego-clinging. || dagdzin我執（藏：bdag ’dzin）。對於自我的概念；對於自我的執著。 ||
|-
| 31 || dana (Skt.; Tib.: jinpa; sbyin pa). Generosity. First of the six paramitas. See also paramita. || dana布施（藏：jinpa；sbyin pa）。慷慨給予。六波羅蜜的第一度。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 32 || denpa nyi (Tib.: bden pa gnyis). Two truths; the relative and the absolute truth. || denpa nyi二諦（藏：bden pa gnyis）。二真理，世俗諦與勝義諦，相對與究竟的真理。 ||
|-
| 33 || dharma (Skt.; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomena. Specifically, the buddhadharma, or teachings of the Buddha. Lower dharma is how things work on the mundane level: for example, how water boils. Higher dharma is the subtle understanding of the world: how mind works, how samsara perpetuates itself, how it is transcended, and so on. The plural form dharmas simply refers to phenomena. First of the four types of discriminating awareness. || dharma法（藏：chö；chos）。真理，法則，現象。特定來說則是佛法，或是佛陀的教導。較低層次的法為事物在世俗層面的運作方式：例如，水如何達到沸騰。較高層次的法則是對此世界的細微理解：例如，心如何作用，輪迴如何自行延續又該如何超越等等。法的複數（dharmas）泛指現象。四無礙解中的第一種，即為法無礙。 ||
|-
| 34 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). Sphere of dharma, or sphere of reality. All-encompassing space in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and dissolve. || dharmadhatu法界（藏：chökyi ying；chos kyi dbyings）。法之範圍或實相之範圍。涵攝萬象之虛空，所有現象都在其中生起、安住、消融。 ||
|-
| 35 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body; truth body. One of the three kayas. See also kayas, three. || dharmakaya法身（藏：chöku；chos sku）法身。實相身。三身之一。另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 36 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). An enlightened emanation or a being bound by oath to protect practitioners and the integrity of the dharma. Aid to practitioners in taming of inner and outer obstacles. || dharmapala護法（藏：chöyang；chos skyong）。可能是證悟者的化現，或受誓言約束而保護行者和佛法完整性的某類眾生。協助行者調伏內在和外在的障礙。 ||
|-
| 37 || dharmaraja (Skt.). Sovereign of dharma. || dharmaraja法王。法中之王。 ||
|-
| 38 || dharmata (Skt.). “Dharma-ness,” “isness”; true nature of reality. || dharmata法性。「法之性質」；「如是」，實相的真正自性。 ||
|-
| 39 || dhyana (Skt.; Tib.: samten; bsam gtan). Meditative stabilization, concentration. The fifth of the six paramitas. See also paramita. || dhyana禪定、禪那、靜慮（梵；藏：samten；bsam gtan）。安止修，專注。六波羅蜜中的第五度。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 40 || dikpa (Tib.: sdig pa). Karmic deeds; evil actions; neurotic crimes. || dikpa罪過、惡業（藏：sdig pa）。業力行為；邪惡之行；因精神慌亂所犯之罪。 ||
|-
| 41 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Binding; vow. || dompa律儀、戒、束縛、誓言（藏：sdom pa；梵：samvara）。約束；誓約。 ||
|-
| 42 || dom-pe tsültrim (Tib.: sdom pa’i tshul khrims). Binding oneself to the discipline of dharma. First of three types of discipline. || dom-pe tsültrim律儀戒（藏：sdom pa’i tshul khrims）。遵守佛法戒律。菩薩戒（三聚凈戒）的第一條。 ||
|-
| 43 || dön (Tib.: gdon). A sudden attack of neurosis, an emotional upheaval, or klesha, that seems to come from outside oneself. See also klesha. || dön魔祟、魔怨力（藏：gdon）。看似由外力所致的急性精神慌亂、情緒激動或煩惱爆發。 ||
|-
| 44 || dug-ngal kyi ngowo söpa (Tib.: sdug bsngal kyi ngo bo bzod pa). Patience toward the fact of suffering; realizing how others’ impatience is caused by their pain. The second of the three types of patience. || dug-ngal kyi ngowo söpa安受苦忍（藏：sdug bsngal kyi ngo bo bzod pa）。對於痛苦的事實可以安然耐受；體悟到他人何以會因各自有苦而無法安然耐受。三種安忍中的第二種。 ||
|-
| 45 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration experienced with regard to the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. The truth of suffering is the first of the four noble truths. || duhkha苦（梵：，藏：dug-ngal；sdug bsngal）。痛苦，各式各樣的身心苦痛，包括對一切事物的無常和無實感到不易察覺卻又無所不在的挫折。苦諦是四聖諦中的第一個。 ||
|-
| 46 || eightfold path. Fundamental components of the Buddhist path as expounded by Gautama Buddha. The path that leads to the cessation of suffering. The eightfold path consists of (1) right view, (2) right understanding, (3) right speech, (4) right action, (5) right livelihood, (6) right effort, (7) right recollection or mindfulness, and (8) right meditation. || eightfold path八正道。釋迦牟尼佛宣說佛弟子所應行之道的基本要素，而此乃滅苦之道。八正道包含（1）正見；（2）正思惟；（3）正語；（4）正業；（5）正命；（6）正精進；（7）正憶念或正念；（8）正定。 ||
|-
| 47 || entering (Tib.: juk-pe sem-kye; jug pa’i sems bskyed). The second aspect of the bodhisattva vow, the actual application of the disciplines and practices of a bodhisattva. This follows the first aspect, the aspiration or desire to enter the bodhisattva path (Tib.: mön-pe sem-kye; smon pa’i sems bskyed). See also aspiring. || entering行菩提心（藏：juk-pe sem-kye；’jug pa’i sems bskyed）。菩薩誓言的第二個層面，確實持守菩薩戒律並付諸行持。這是在第一個層面的發願或欲求進入菩薩道（藏：mön-pe sem-kye；smon pa’i sems bskeyd）之後的下一階段。另見「願菩提心」（aspiring）。 ||
|-
| 48 || four noble truths. The four noble truths are (1) suffering, (2) the origin of suffering, (3) the cessation of suffering, and (4) the path. || four noble truths四聖諦。四個崇高的真諦為：（1）痛苦；（2）痛苦之源；（3）痛苦之滅；（4）道途，亦即苦、集、滅、道。 ||
|-
| 49 || gawa (Tib.: dga’ ba). Joy. Fourth of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || gawa喜覺支（藏：dga’ba）。喜悅。七覺支的第四。 ||
|-
| 50 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs). One of the four major schools of Tibetan Buddhism, characterized by an emphasis on scholarship and intellectual analysis. || Geluk格魯（藏：dge lugs）。藏傳佛教四大教派之一，以著重學術和理性分析為其特色。 ||
|-
| 51 || Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje (1101–1175 ce). A Kadam master renowned as the author of the Seven Points of Mind Training, a summary of Atisha’s lojong teachings. || Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（公元1101 －1175年）。噶當派大師，因撰有總攝阿底峽修心教導的《修心七要》（the Seven Points of Mind Training）而聞名。 ||
|-
| 52 || gewa (Tib.: dge ba). Virtue. || gewa善（藏：dge ba）。善德。 ||
|-
| 53 || ge-wa chödü (Tib.: dge ba’i chos sdud). Gathering virtuous dharmas, or gathering goodness. The second of three types of discipline. || ge-wa chödü攝善法戒（藏：dge be’i chos sdud）。累積善法，或積聚良善。三種菩薩戒中的第二種。 ||
|-
| 54 || gomden (Tib.: sgom gdan). A block-shaped meditation cushion designed by Trungpa Rinpoche. || gomden蒲團（藏：sgom gdan）。由創巴仁波切設計的塊狀禪修坐墊。 ||
|-
| 55 || gyi-luk-pe lelo (Tib.: sgyid lug pa’i le lo). Losing heart; the second of the three categories of laziness. || gyi-luk-pe lelo耽著劣事懈怠（藏：sgyid lug pa’i le lo）。失去信心或道心。懈怠的第二類。 ||
|-
| 56 || Heart Sutra. Short for Sutra of the Heart of Transcendent Knowledge (Skt.: Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra). An important and beloved sutra, studied and recited by many schools of Buddhism. A concise encapsulation of prajnaparamita teachings and an essential discourse on emptiness. || Heart Sutra《心經》（梵：Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra）。《般若波羅蜜多心經》之簡稱。一部廣受喜愛的重要佛經，眾多佛教部派都會加以深究和唸誦。其扼要概述了般若波羅蜜多的教導，也精要闡明了空性的意義。 ||
|-
| 57 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The spiritual path of individual salvation, based on meditation practice and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. Also known as the foundational vehicle, it provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and the vajrayana. || hinayana上座部佛教、小乘（梵；藏：thekpa chung；theg pa chung）。原意是較小或較窄的車乘。以禪修及對四聖諦等基本佛理的了解為基礎而成為個人解脫的修道。亦稱為基乘，乃大乘和金剛乘的基礎，提供了不可或缺的指導和訓練。［譯註：因「小乘」一詞具有貶義，故今日多以「南傳佛教」或「上座部佛教」來稱呼之。不過，由於作者所用為梵文，基於梵文原意和上下脈絡，書中仍多以「小乘」來對應，但並無貶抑之意。］ ||
|-
| 58 || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye (1813–1899 ce). One of the most prominent Buddhist masters of nineteenth-century Tibet, credited as one of the founders of the Ri-me, or nonsectarian, movement. Jamgön Kongtrül achieved great renown as a scholar and writer, and authored more than one hundred volumes of scriptures. Trungpa Rinpoche used Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on slogan practice, The Great Path of Awakening, and his monumental work, The Treasury of Knowledge, as primary references for his presentation of the three yanas. || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye蔣貢．工珠．羅卓．泰耶（西元1813-1899）。十九世紀西藏最傑出的佛教大師之一，被譽為利美運動（Ri-me）或不分教派運動的發起人之一。蔣貢．工珠以學者和作家之身分而享有盛名，並且編纂了一百多函的著作。創巴仁波切引用了蔣貢．工珠對修持口訣的注疏《菩提大道》及其不朽巨作《知識寶藏論》（The Treasury of Knowledge），作為介紹三乘的主要參考文獻。 ||
|-
| 59 || jangkawa (Tib.: sbyang dka’ ba). Difficult to accomplish. The fifth bhumi. || jangkawa難勝地（藏：sbyang dka’ba）。難以達到，菩薩第五地。 ||
|-
| 60 || jhana (Pali; Skt.: dhyana; Tib.: samten; bsam gtan). State of meditative absorption. According to Trungpa Rinpoche, attachment to such absorption states is an obstacle that can lead to becoming trapped in the god realm, and there-fore it is better not to seek out such states. || jhana禪定、靜慮、陳那（梵文音譯）（巴利：梵：dhyana；藏：samten；bsam gtan）。禪定的狀態。按照創巴仁波切的說法，對此狀態執著乃屬障礙，可能導致困在天道而難以出脫，所以最好不要尋求這種狀態。 ||
|-
| 61 || jinpa (Tib.: sbyin pa; Skt.: dana). Generosity. The first of the six paramitas, or transcendent actions. See also paramita. || jinpa布施（藏：sbyin pa；梵：dana）。六波羅蜜（出世行）中的第一度。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 62 || jnana (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe; ye shes). Wisdom. The wisdom activity of enlightenment, transcending all dualistic conceptualization. Spontaneous wisdom that need not be sought. Primordial knowing. || jnana智（藏：yeshe；ye shes）。智慧。證悟的智慧事業，超越一切二元的概念。不需外求的自發智慧。乃本初的了知。 ||
|-
| 63 || ka (Tib.: bka’). Sacred command. || ka噶（藏：bka’）。神聖殊勝的指示。 ||
|-
| 64 || Kadam/Kadampa (Tib.: bka’ gdams pa). Oral instruction. School of Tibetan Buddhism founded by Atisha and noted for its emphasis on lojong, or mind-training teachings. || Kadam/Kadampa噶當／噶當巴（藏：bka’gdams pa）。口授指導。由阿底峽尊者創立的西藏佛教學派，因強調稱為「婁炯」（lojong）的修心訓練而著稱。 ||
|-
| 65 || Kagyü (Tib.: bka’ brgyud). One of four main sects of Tibetan Buddhism. Kagyü means “command” lineage. Due to its emphasis on meditation and on direct experience, it is referred to as the “practice lineage.” As the eleventh Trungpa tülku, Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche was a Kagyü lineage holder, although he also studied within the Nyingma tradition. || Kagyü噶舉（藏：bka’brgyud）。藏傳佛教四大宗派傳承之一。噶舉意指「指導」（口授教誡）傳承。由於強調禪修和直接體證，所以被稱為「實修傳承」。儘管邱陽創巴仁波切也曾學習過寧瑪傳承，由於他身為第十一世創巴祖古（轉世），因此是噶舉傳承的持有者。 ||
|-
| 66 || kalpa (Skt.). An endlessly long period of time; world cycle, world age. || kalpa劫（梵：）。一段無盡的長時；世界之循環，世界之壽數。 ||
|-
| 67 || kalyanamitra (Skt.; Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen). Spiritual friend. The mahayana teacher, who guides students through wisdom, compassion, and skillful means. || kalyanamitra善知識（藏：ge-we shenyen；dge ba’i bashes gnyen）。修道之友（spiritual friend，譯註：此為梵文原意，並非道友或法友之意）。意指透過智慧、悲心和善巧方便來引導弟子的大乘導師。 ||
|-
| 68 || karma (Skt.; Tib. le; las). Action. The chain-reaction process of action and result, or cause and effect, arising from the habit of ego fixation. According to this doctrine, one’s present experience is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what is done in the present. Virtuous actions leads to positive results, and nonvirtuous actions to negative results. Ultimately, the goal is to break the karmic chain and free oneself from the destructive habit of ego by means of wisdom and skillful means. || karma業（藏：le；las）。行為。由於我執習性所產生的「行為和結果」或「因和果」之連鎖效應。按此宗義，現在所經驗的一切都來自過往的行動和意志，未來的狀態則取決於現在的所作所為。良善的行為引生正向的結果，而不善的行為導致負面的後果。然而，最終的目標乃是透過智慧和善巧方便來突破業力枷鎖，從自我（ego）的有害習性中解脫。 ||
|-
| 69 || Karmapa. The spiritual head of the Karma Kagyü school and the oldest tülku lineage of Tibetan Buddhism. The appearance of the Karmapa as an embodiment of compassion was prophesied by both the Buddha and Padmasambhava. In seventeen incarnations, the Karmapa has worked for the welfare of all sentient beings. In the Black Crown Ceremony, performed since the fifteenth century, the Karmapa shows himself as the embodiment of Avalokiteshvara. The sixteenth Karmapa, Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981), was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current, or seventeenth, Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). See also Black Crown Ceremony. || Karmapa噶瑪巴。噶瑪噶舉傳承的精神領袖，藏傳佛教中最古老的轉世祖古譜系。佛陀和蓮花生大士都曾授記噶瑪巴這位慈悲化身的出現。噶瑪巴至今已轉世十七次，每一位轉世皆努力成辦諸有情眾生的利樂。於自十五世紀以來舉行的黑寶冠法會中，噶瑪巴都會示現為觀世音菩薩的化身。創巴仁波切在世時的噶舉傳承持有者為十六世噶瑪巴日佩．多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924-1981）。目前則為十七世噶瑪巴鄔金．欽列．多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje，生於1985年）。另見「黑寶冠法會」。 ||
|-
| 70 || karuna (Skt.; Tib.: nyingje; snying rje). Compassion; noble heart. The second of both the four brahmaviharas and the four limitless ones. || karuna悲（藏：nyingye；snying rje）。博愛悲憫；高貴崇高之心。為四梵住、四無量心中的第二種。 ||
|-
| 71 || kayas, four (Skt.). The four kayas are dharmakaya (body of nonreference point), sambhogakaya (body of complete joy), nirmanakaya (body of emanation), and svabhavikakaya (the totality of panoramic experience). In context of the lojong slogan, “Seeing confusion as the four kayas is the supreme shunyata protection,” the four kayas are the four mental processes of perception: openness, clarity, joining the two, and the totality of panoramic experience. See also kayas, three. || kayas, four四身。四身分別為法身（dharmakaya，無有性相之身）、報身（sambhogakaya，圓滿受用之身）、化身（nirmanakaya，應機化顯之身）和自性身（svabhavikakaya，三身總和之體）。在修心口訣中，「見迷亂為四身，乃無上空性之護」（Seeing confusion as the four kayas is the supreme shunyata protection）。四身即是四種心意感知的歷程：敞開（openness）、明澈（clarity）、雙運（joining the two）、全面體證（the totality of panoramic experience）。另見「三身」（kayas, three）。 ||
|-
| 72 || kayas, three (Skt.). The three bodies, or forms, of a buddha: dharmakaya (body of nonreference point); sambhogakaya (body of complete joy); and nirmanakaya (body of emanation). See also kayas, four. || kayas, three三身。佛的三種身相或形態：法身（dharmakaya，無有性相之身）、報身（sambhogakaya，圓滿受用之身）和化身（nirmanakaya，應機化顯之身）。另見「四身」。 ||
|-
| 73 || khorsum yangdak (Tib.: ’khor gsum yang dag). Threefold purity. The three purities are no action, no actor, and no object of the activity. || khorsum yangdak三輪體空（藏：’khor gsum yang dag）。三種清淨。此三種清淨為無「所作」（action，行為）、無「作者」（actor，行為人）、無「受者」（object，被行為人）。 ||
|-
| 74 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilement or conflicting emotions, also referred to as poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three main kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || klesha煩惱（藏：nyönmong；nyon mongs）。染污或衝突的情緒，也被稱為「毒」。煩惱有鈍化心思、導致不善行為的特性。三個主要的煩惱分別為貪愛、瞋怒、愚癡。 ||
|-
| 75 || kshanti (Skt.; Tib.: söpa; bzod pa). Patience, forbearance. The third of the six paramitas or transcendent actions. See also paramita. || kshanti忍（藏：söpa；bzod pa）。安忍，寬容。六波羅蜜中的第三度（出世行）。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 76 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional truth. This is contrasted to töndam, or “absolute truth,” in the teaching of the two truths. See also töndam. || kündzop世俗諦（藏：kun rdzob）。相對或世俗的真理。相對於二諦法教中的「勝義諦」（töndam，絕對真理）。另見「勝義諦」。 ||
|-
| 77 || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa (Tib.: kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba). The natural virtue of the alaya. A natural state of goodness, or basic goodness. See also alaya. || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa本初善（藏：kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba）。阿賴耶的本然善德。善良的自然狀態，或根本的良善。另見「阿賴耶」。 ||
|-
| 78 || küntak (Tib.: kun brtags). Random labeling; false conceptions. || küntak分別性（藏：kun brtags）。任意的標籤化；錯誤的概念。 ||style="background-color: MistyRose" | 「遍計所執」更好
|-
| 79 || küntu ö (Tib.: kun tu ’od). Always luminous; complete radiance. The last of the ten bhumis, the equivalent of buddhahood. || küntu ö普光地（藏：kun tu’od）。恆時光亮；全然明耀。菩薩十地中的最後一地，相當於成佛。［譯註：關於菩薩的果位有四種說法，也就是十地，以及於十地之上再細分的十三地、十六地和二十一地，此處藏文對應的是第十一地，與英文編輯的解釋稍有出入。］ ||
|-
| 80 || lakshana (Skt.). Permanence. One of the four aspects of ultimate truth; the others are joy, purity, and being. || lakshana常（梵）。恆常性（如來法身其體常住）。勝義諦的四個面向（涅槃四德）之一；其他則是樂（如來法身永離眾苦）、淨（如來法身離垢無染）和我（如來法身自在無礙；遠離有我、無我二妄執之大我）。［譯註：以上說明出自《佛光大辭典》］。 ||
|-
| 81 || lamkhyer (Tib.: lam khyer). Carrying all life circumstances to the path. || lamkhyer境轉道用（藏：lam khyer）。將生命中所有的對境轉成修道所用。 ||
|-
| 82 || lek-pe lodrö (Tib.: legs pa’i blo gros). Good intellect. The ninth bhumi. || lek-pe lodrö善慧地（藏：legs pa’i blo gros）。優異的智識，菩薩第九地。 ||
|-
| 83 || lelo (Tib.: le lo). Laziness. || lelo懈怠（藏：le lo）。懶惰。 ||
|-
| 84 || lhakpa (Tib.: lhag pa). Supreme. || lhakpa無上（藏：lhagpa）。至高。 ||
|-
| 85 || lobur gyi trima (Tib.: glo bur gyi dri ma). Temporary stain. || lobur gyi trima客塵（藏：glo bur gyi dri ma）。暫時的染污。 ||
|-
| 86 || lodrö (Tib.: blo gros). Intellect. || lodrö智（藏：blo gros）。智識。 ||
|-
| 87 || lohan (Chin.; Skt.: arhat). A close disciple of the Buddha. || lohan羅漢（中文音譯；梵：arhat）。佛陀的親近弟子。 ||
|-
| 88 || lojong (Tib.: blo sbyong). Mind training; specifically the practice of cultivating loving-kindness and compassion by working with the slogans of The Seven Points of Mind Training, a teaching compiled by Geshe Chekawa and attributed to Atisha. || lojong修心（藏：blo sbyong）。心的訓練；特指切卡瓦格西所編寫而源於阿底峽尊者的《修心七要》口訣中，有關培養慈心與悲心的修持。 ||
|-
| 89 || madhyamaka (Skt.). The “middle-way” school, a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). || madhyamaka中觀（梵）。「中道」學派，此義理學派以辯證方法為基礎，駁斥任何邏輯定論的安立，由龍樹大論師（Nagarjuna，公元二至三世紀）所創。 ||
|-
| 90 || Madhyamakavatara (Skt.). Chandrakirti’s commentary on Nagarjuna’s Root Stanzas on the Middle Way. || Madhyamakavatara《入中論》（梵）。月稱論師對龍樹尊者所著《中觀根本頌》的註釋。 ||
|-
| 91 || mahakaruna (Skt.; Tib.: nyingje chenpo; snying rje chen po). Great love, great compassion. First of the four aspects of great compassion. || mahakaruna大悲心（藏：nyingje chepo；snying rje chen po）。大愛，弘大的悲心。大悲心四個層面的第一種。 ||
|-
| 92 || mahamudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya chenpo; phyag rgya chen po). Great symbol. The meditative transmission handed down especially by the Kagyü school, from Vajradhara Buddha through Tilopa up to the present lineage holders. A tradition of systematic meditative training leading to a direct nonconceptual understanding of the vivid-empty nature of phenomenal reality. || mahamudra大手印（藏：chaggya chenpo；phyag rgya chen po）。偉大的象徵。特指從金剛持佛（Vajradhara Buddha）、帝洛巴（Tilopa）而代代相傳直至現任傳承持有者的噶舉教派禪修指導。透過次第性的禪修訓練傳統，使行者對萬法實相的明空自性生起不受任何概念局限的直接了解。 ||
|-
| 93 || mahasattva (Skt.). Great being. || mahasattva大菩薩（梵）。大士。 ||
|-
| 94 || mahasukha (Skt.; Tib.: bde ba chenpo; bde ba po’i). Great bliss. || mahasukha大樂（梵；藏：bde ba chepo；bde ba po’i）。聖妙之樂。 ||
|-
| 95 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). Panoramic awareness that is both precise and all-encompassing. A greater form of vipashyana that leads to a glimpse of shunyata and the realization of the four noble truths. See also vipashyana. || mahavipashyana大觀察修（梵）。精確且涵攝一切的全貌覺性。更宏觀的觀察修，能使行者瞥見空性並了悟四聖諦。另見「觀察修」。 ||
|-
| 96 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle. The stage of Buddha’s teaching that emphasizes the practice of compassion and the realization of both the self and phenomena as vast openness, or emptiness. It is the path of the bodhisattva, the practitioner whose life is dedicated to helping others on the path to liberation. || mahayana大乘（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo；theg pa chen po）。偉大的車乘。佛陀教法的此一階段著重於實踐悲心、了證「人無我」和「法無我」，或稱自我和現象的廣大開闊或空性。這就是菩薩的修道，行者將生命奉獻於幫助他人走上解脫之道。 ||
|-
| 97 || maitri (Skt.). Love, or loving-kindness. The first of the four brahmaviharas, as well as the four limitless ones. || maitri慈（梵）。愛，或慈愛。為四梵住、四無量心的第一種。 ||
|-
| 98 || Manjushri (Skt.). “He who is noble and gentle.” The bodhisattva of wisdom, often depicted holding a two-bladed sword and a prajnaparamita text, symbolizing the cutting of twofold ego and the power of prajna. || Manjushri文殊師利菩薩（梵）。「高貴且溫柔者」（意譯：妙吉祥）。代表智慧的菩薩，經常被描繪為持有雙刃劍和一本《般若波羅蜜多》的經卷，象徵斷除人法二執，以及般若的力量。 ||
|-
| 99 || Mara/maras (Skt.; Pali). Literally “death” or “destruction.” Mara is the demon who tempted Buddha with seductive visions. He is the embodiment of death who symbolizes the passions that overwhelm beings, as well as everything that hinders the arising of wholesomeness and progress on the path. More generally, maras refer to evil, seductive forces. || Mara/maras魔／魔羅（梵；巴利）。字面意思為「死亡」或「毀滅」。曾以誘惑的幻景來引誘佛陀。他是死亡的化身，象徵令眾生無可抵擋的貪愛，以及修道上阻礙善業生起和修行進展的一切人事物。泛指任何邪惡、引人墮落的力量。 ||
|-
| 100 || Marpa (1012–1097 ce). Renowned Tibetan Kagyü yogi and translator; principle teacher of Tibet’s poet saint Milarepa. || Marpa馬爾巴尊者（西元1012－1097）。西藏著名的噶舉派瑜伽士和譯師：西藏詩人兼聖者密勒日巴尊者的主要上師。 ||
|-
| 101 || mepa lelo (Tib.: smad pa le lo). Degraded laziness. The third of the three categories of laziness. || mepe lelo自輕凌懈怠（藏：smad pa le lo）。退化、退縮之懈怠。三種懈怠中的第三。 ||
|-
| 102 || mik-che kyi nying-je (Tib.: dmigs bcas kyi snying rje). Deliberate compassion. || mik-che kyi nying-je造作悲心（藏：dmigs bcas kyi snying rje）。刻意生起的悲心。 ||
|-
| 103 || Milarepa (1040–1123 ce). One of the forefathers of the Kagyü lineage. A student of Marpa who attained enlightenment in one lifetime, he is the most famous of Tibetan saints and is known for his spontaneous spiritual songs, or dohas (Skt.). || Milarepa密勒日巴尊者（公元1040－1123年）。噶舉傳承的祖師之一。馬爾巴尊者的弟子，即身獲得證悟之成就者，是西藏聖者中最著名的人物，以自然流露的道歌（梵：dohas）而聞名。 ||
|-
| 104 || mi-lob-lam (Tib.: mi slob lam). Path of no more learning. Fifth of the five paths. || mi-lob-lam無學道（藏：mi slob lam）。不需更多學習的道途。［大乘］五道之第五。 ||
|-
| 105 || Mind-only school. See Yogachara school. || Mind-only school唯識派。見「唯識瑜伽行派」。 ||
|-
| 106 || miyowa (Tib.: mi gyo ba). Not moving. The eighth bhumi. || miyowa不動地（藏：mi gyo ba）。不為所動，菩薩第八地。 ||
|-
| 107 || mönlam (Tib.: smon lam; Skt.: pranidhana). Aspiration, vision, or prayer. || mönlam祈願（藏：smon lam；梵：pranidhana）。願望、願景或願文。 ||
|-
| 108 || mudita (Skt.). Joy. The third of the four brahmaviharas, as well as the third of the four limitless ones. || mudita喜（梵）喜悅。四梵住、四無量心的第三個。 ||
|-
| 109 || Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the Madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹尊者（西元二到三世紀）。偉大的印度佛教上師，創立中觀學派，對空性宗義的邏輯思想發展貢獻甚多，並為諸多關鍵論典的作者。亦是許多不同傳承之佛教大德的上師。 ||
|-
| 110 || nampar mitokpa (Tib.: rnampar mi rtog pa). Complete nonconceptualization; the experience of the first bhumi. || nampar mitokpa無分別（藏：rnampar mi rtog pa）。完全沒有分別概念；此為初地菩薩的體驗。 ||
|-
| 111 || namtok (Tib.: rnam rtog). Concept; conceptualization. || namtok分別念（藏：rnam rtong）概念；概念化。 ||
|-
| 112 || namdrang ma-yin-pe töndam (Tib.: rnam grangs pa’i don dam). “Uncountable” töndam. Vast experience beyond fixation. One of two types of töndam. See also nam-drang-pe töndam. || namdrang ma-yin-pe tönam非異門勝義（藏：rnam grangs ma yin pa’i don dam）。「無法計數」的勝義諦（töndam）。超越固著的寬廣體驗。為兩種勝義諦之一。另見「異門勝義」。 ||
|-
| 113 || nam-drang-pe töndam (Tib.: rnam grangs ma yin pa’i don dam). “Countable” or categorized töndam. A partial transcending of fixation. One of two types of töndam. See also namdrang ma-yin-pe töndam. || nam-drang-pe töndam異門勝義（藏：rnam grangs pa’i don dam）。「可以計數」或經過分類的勝義諦（töndam）。對於固著有部分的超越。為兩種勝義諦之一。另見「非異門勝義」。 ||
|-
| 114 || ngetsik (Tib.: nges tshig). The discrimination of definition, the third of four types of discriminating awareness of the ninth bhumi. || ngetsik辭無礙解（藏：nges tshig）。對於法相辭義通達明辨，九地菩薩四無礙解的第三種。 ||
|-
| 115 || ngöndu kyurpa (Tib.: mngon du gyur pa). Becoming manifest. The sixth bhumi. || ngöndu kyurpa現前地（藏：mngon du gyur pa）。得以顯現。菩薩道第六地。 ||
|-
| 116 || nidana (Skt.). One of the twelve links of interdependent origination: ignorance, formation, consciousness, name and form, six sense faculties, contact, feeling, craving, clinging, becoming, birth, and death. The web of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence, and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || nidana因緣（梵）。相依生起的十二緣起之一：無明、行、識、名色、六處、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死。身心現象彼此制約之網罟，由此構成了個別存有，並使有情眾生纏縛於輪迴中。 ||
|-
| 117 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Form body or emanation body. See also kayas, three. || nirmanakaya應化身、化身（梵；藏：tülku；sprul sku）。色相身或化現身，另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 118 || nirvana (Skt.; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngen las ’das pa). Extinguished. The Tibetan translation means “gone beyond suffering”; a state of no more suffering achieved when one is enlightened. Used in contrast to samsara. || nirnava涅槃（梵；藏：nya-ngen ledepa；mya ngen las’das pa）。寂滅。藏文相應的翻譯意味著「超越痛苦」；獲致證悟時，不再感到苦痛的狀態。相對於「輪迴」的用詞。 ||
|-
| 119 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). Temporary experience. || nyam體驗、覺受（藏：nyams）。暫時的經驗。 ||
|-
| 120 || nying-je (Tib.: snying rje; Skt.: karuna). Compassion; literally, “noble heart.” || nying-je悲心（藏：snying rje；梵：karuna）。悲心；字義上是「崇高之心」。 ||
|-
| 121 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma). The ancient ones. The oldest of the four principal schools of Tibetan Buddhism, focusing on the early transmission of Buddhist teachings brought from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava, as well as monks and scholars such as Vimalamitra and Vairochana in the eighth century. || Nyingma寧瑪派（藏：rnying ma）。古老的。藏傳佛法四大教派中最古老的一支，著重於早期由蓮花生大士、無垢友尊者（Vimalamitra）和毘盧擦那（Vairochana）等僧侶和學者於八世紀從印度帶到西藏所傳揚的佛法教義。 ||
|-
| 122 || nyom-le kyi lelo (Tib.: snyom las kyi le lo). The first category of laziness. Casualness and attachment to leisure. Slothfulness. || nyom-le kyi lelo同惡懈怠（藏：snyom las kyi le lo）。第一種懈怠。漫不經心和貪戀安逸。懶散性。 ||
|-
| 123 || öjepa (Tib.: ’od byed pa). Illuminating. The third bhumi. || öjepa發光地（藏：‘od byed pa）。發散光明。菩薩道第三地。 ||
|-
| 124 || öselwa (Tib.: ’od gsal ba). Luminosity. Second of four aspects of great compassion. || öselwa明（藏：‘od gsal ba）。光明。大悲心四種面向的第二種。 ||
|-
| 125 || ötrowa (Tib.: ’od phro ba). Radiating light. The fourth bhumi. || ötrowa焰慧地（藏：’od phro ba）。散放光芒。菩薩道第四地。 ||
|-
| 126 || pagyang (Tib.: bag yangs). Naiveté. || pagyang舒暢、悠閒（藏：bag yangs）。純真。 ||
|-
| 127 || pagyö (Tib.: bag yod). Bare attention, heedfulness. || pagyö謹慎、不放逸（藏：bag yod）。毫無掩飾的專注力，充滿注意力。 ||
|-
| 128 || pandita (Skt.). Scholar. || pandita班智達（梵）。學者。 ||
|-
| 129 || paramita (Skt.; Tib.: pharchen; phar phyin). Perfection; in Tibetan “gone to the far shore.” The six paramitas are the transcendent virtues of generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna (knowledge). || paramita波羅蜜（梵；藏：pharchen；phar phyin）。圓滿；藏文的意思為「到達遠方的彼岸」。六種波羅蜜為：布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、般若（智慧）等出世善德。 ||
|-
| 130 || pharöl tu chinpa (Tib.: pharol tu phyin pa; Skt.: paramita). Transcendent virtue. In condensed Tibetan style referred to as pharchen (phar phyin). See paramita. || pharöl tu chinpa出世善德（藏：pharol tu phyin；梵：paramita）。出世（超越世間）的善德。藏文縮寫的讀音為pharchen（phar phyin）。見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 131 || poppa (Tib.: spobs pa). Confidence. The fourth of the four types of discriminating awareness. || poppa樂說無礙（藏：spobs pa）。信心。四無礙解的第四種。 ||
|-
| 132 || postmeditation. Follow-up to formal sitting practice. Bringing the practice of mindfulness and awareness into all the activities of one’s daily life. || postmeditation座下瑜伽。在完成正式（座上）的禪坐練習後，將正念和覺性的練習帶入日常生活的一切行為中。 ||
|-
| 133 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. Ordinary prajna is understanding the world and how things work on a mundane level. In the beginning of the path, higher prajna encompasses direct experience of the mind and its processes; in later stages, it means penetrating insight that discovers both the world and the self to be illusory. Sixth of the six paramitas. || prajna般若（梵；藏：sherap；shes rab）。圓滿的智識，指的是智慧、了解或觀察思擇。一般的智識在於瞭解世界及事物於世俗層面的運作。在修道初期，較高深的智識包含了對於心及其運作的直接體驗；到了後期階段，般若則指發現世界和自我皆為如幻的通透洞察力。六波羅蜜的第六個。 ||
|-
| 134 || pranidhana. See mönlam. || pranidhana祈願（中譯註：梵文原意為臣服、奉獻）。見「祈願」。 ||
|-
| 135 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.). Solitary realizer. A term for a person who has realized one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (egoless of self and a partial realization of the ego of phenomena) due to insight into dependent arising, without relying on a teacher. || pratyekabudda緣覺、獨覺（梵，又稱「辟支佛」）。獨自了悟者。用來稱呼因觀照相依緣起而無師自通地了悟「一個半」無我（體證「人無我」及部分「法無我」）的人。 ||
|-
| 136 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.). The path of the “solitary realizer” of the hinayana. || pratyekabuddhaynana緣覺乘（梵）。小乘的「獨覺」之道。 ||
|-
| 137 || rapkar gewa (Tib.: rab dkar dge ba). White virtue. Unstained basic goodness. || rapkar gewa白善業（藏：rab dkar dge ba）。白色的善德。無染垢的本初善。 ||
|-
| 138 || raptu gawa (Tib.: rab tu dga’ ba). Very joyful. The first bhumi. || raptu gawa歡喜地（藏：rab tu dga’ba）。非常喜悅，菩薩道第一地。 ||
|-
| 139 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry into the Buddhist path, and one’s commitment to the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || refuge vow皈依戒。此戒或誓言表明此行者乃正式進入佛道，並信奉佛、法、僧。 ||
|-
| 140 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa). Knowing; insight. || rikpa本覺（藏：rig pa）。了知；洞見。 ||
|-
| 141 || ringdu songwa (Tib.: ring du song ba). Far gone. The seventh bhumi. || ringdu songwa遠行地（藏：ring du song ba）到達遠處；菩薩道第七地。 ||
|-
| 142 || rochik (Tib.: ro gcig). One flavor, or one taste. A mental approach that is very open, spacious, and direct. Seeing all phenomena as one flavor: awake. || rochik一味（藏：ro gcig）。同一滋味或體驗。一種非常開放、敞開和直接的心意取向。將所有現象視為同一味：覺醒。 ||
|-
| 143 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). One-pointedness, meditation. Sixth of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. The third of the three supreme disciplines. || samadhi三摩地、定（梵；藏：tingdzin；ting ‘dzin）。專注一緣，禪定。七覺支的第六。三學的第二。 ||
|-
| 144 || Samadhiraja Sutra (Skt.). King of Samadhi Sutra. A mahayana sutra on wisdom and emptiness, viewed in the Kagyü tradition as establishing a foundation for the practice of mahamudra. || Samadhiraja Sutra《三摩地王經》（梵；藏：longku；longs sku，漢譯《月燈三昧經》）。一部關於智慧和空性的大乘經典，噶舉傳承視此經為奠定大手印修持的基礎。 ||
|-
| 145 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku). Enjoyment body. See also kayas, three. || sambhogakaya報身（梵；藏：longku；longs sku）。受用身。另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 146 || samsara (Skt.; Tib.: khorwa; ’khor ba). Cyclic existence; the continual repetitive cycle of birth, death, and bardo that arises from ordinary beings’ grasping and fixating on a self and experiences. All states of consciousness in the six realms, including the god realms, are bound by this process. Samsara arises out of ignorance and is characterized by suffering. || samsara輪迴（梵；藏：khorwa；’khor ba）。周而復始的存在；一般生命體對於自我和個人體驗執著不放，進而生起出生、死亡和中陰的不斷重複循環。包括天人六道眾生的所有心識狀態，都受縛於這種過程。輪迴由無明生起，以痛苦為其特徵。 ||
|-
| 147 || samten (Tib.: bsam gtan; Skt.: dhyana). Meditative stabilization, concentration. Fifth of the six paramitas. || samten禪定（藏：bsam gtan；梵：dhyana）。安穩禪修，專注。六波羅蜜的第五個。 ||
|-
| 148 || sattvic (Skt.). Purified, or blessed. For example, sattvic food refers to food that is pure, clean, and wholesome. || sattvic悅性（梵）。純淨或受加持的。例如，悅性食物指的是純粹、乾淨且完善的食物。 ||
|-
| 149 || sem (Tib.: sems). Mundane mind. || sem心（藏：sems）。世俗的心。 ||
|-
| 150 || semchen tön-che (Tib.: sems can don byed). The third type of the three types of discipline. The discipline of benefiting sentient beings. || semchen tön-che饒益有情戒（藏：sems can don byed）。三聚淨戒的第三類。饒益有情眾生的戒律。 ||
|-
| 151 || semjung (Tib.: sems byung; Skt.: samskara). Mental factor; the fifty-one mental events arising from the mind. In the context of the five categories of mind, samjung refers to the thinking or watching process as the mind relates to the phenomenal world. || semjung心所（藏：sems byung；梵：samskara）。心意要素；由心生起的五十一種心理情境（五十一心所法）。於心的五種分類中，「心所」為心在和現象世界連結時的思考和觀看過程。 ||
|-
| 152 || sending and taking. See tonglen. || sending and taking自他交換法。見施受法。 ||
|-
| 153 || Seven Points of Mind Training. A compilation of lojong or mind-training teachings in the form of fifty-nine slogans divided into seven main points composed by the Kadampa master Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje. || Seven Points of Mind Training《修心七要》。由噶當派大師切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje）將［阿底峽尊者］修心法教的五十九則修持口訣彙編並分類為七項修心要點。 ||
|-
| 154 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas). Peaceful abiding. Mindfulness practice; taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and a key component of the practice tradition throughout all three yanas. || shamatha寂止、奢摩他（梵；藏：shi-ne；zhi gnas）。寂靜的安住。正念的修持；調伏自心並讓它安穩。小乘道的核心修持，也是整個三乘修持宗門的關鍵之一。 ||
|-
| 155 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of mindfulness and awareness, in which the concentration, stillness, and precision of shamatha is in harmonious balance with the expansiveness, inquisitiveness, and clarity of vipashyana, or awareness practice. || shamatha-vipshyana寂止─勝觀、奢摩他─毗婆舍那（梵）。正念和覺性的結合。此時，「奢摩他」（止）之專注、寂靜和精準與「毗婆舍那」（觀）之寬廣、探究和明澈達到和諧相融的平衡。 ||
|-
| 156 || shengyi nöpa la söpa (Tib.: gzhan gyi gnod pa la bzod pa). Patience with other people’s destructiveness. The first of the three types of patience. || shengi nöpa la söpa耐怨害忍（藏：gzhan gyi gnod pa la bzod pa）。安忍他人的破壞性。三種忍辱的第一種。 ||
|-
| 157 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Consciousness. || shepa覺察（藏：shes pa）。心識。 ||
|-
| 158 || sherap (Tib.: shes rab; Skt.: prajna). Knowledge, superior knowing. || sherap慧（藏：shes rab；梵：prajna）。知識，超凡的知識。 ||
|-
| 159 || shikantaza ( Jpn.). Zen formless meditation practice of just sitting. || shikantaza只管打坐（日）。沒有特定形式的日式禪宗禪修練習，就只是坐著。 ||
|-
| 160 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). The first of the three supreme disciplines. It comprises generosity, discipline, and patience, the first three paramitas. || shila戒（梵；藏：tsültrim；tshul khrims）。三學的第一個。其包括六波羅蜜的前三類：布施、持戒和忍辱。 ||
|-
| 161 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. The fifth of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || shinjang除覺支（藏：shin sbyang）。透過禪修而徹底處理或修習（中譯註：斷除諸見煩惱，亦名輕安覺支）。七覺支的第五。 ||
|-
| 162 || shiwa (Tib.: zhi ba; Skt.: shanti). Peace. Fourth of the four aspects of great compassion. || shiwa寂（藏：zhi ba；梵：shanti）。平靜。大悲心四個層面的第四。 ||
|-
| 163 || shravaka (Skt.). Hearer; a practitioner of the shravakayana. || shravaka聲聞（梵）。聽聞者；聲聞乘的修行者。 ||
|-
| 164 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). The path of the “hearer” of the hinayana. || shrvakayana聲聞乘（梵；藏：nyenthö；nyan thos）。小乘的「聲聞」道。 ||
|-
| 165 || shunyata (Skt.; Tib.: tongpanyi; stong pa nyid). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frameworks. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness, but an openness that is inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || shunyata空性（梵；藏：tongpanyi；stong pa nyid）。空性。自心一種完全開放且不受束縛的明澈，其特徵為無有根基和離於任何概念框架之自由。空性並不意味著空無或空白，而是與悲心和其他一切證悟功德無二無別的開放性。 ||
|-
| 166 || six realms. Realms of samsaric existence. The three lower realms of hell beings, hungry ghosts, and animals; and the three higher realms of humans, jealous gods, and gods. || six realms六道。輪迴存有之界。下三道為地獄、餓鬼和旁生；上三道則為人、善嫉之神（阿修羅或非天）和天神。 ||
|-
| 167 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po). Heap or basket; aggregate. The five skandhas describe the aggregates or collection of phenomena that we take to be a self. The five aggregates are: form, feeling, perception / impulse, formation or concept, and consciousness. || skandha蘊（梵；藏：phungpo；phung po）。堆聚或籃子；蘊集。五蘊（舊譯五陰、五聚）描述了我們用來當成「自我」的現象組合或聚集。五蘊為：色（形、相）、受（感受）、想（感知、刺激）、行（形成、概念）、識（心識）。 ||
|-
| 168 || söpa (Tib.: bzod pa; Skt.: kshanti). Patience, forbearance. The third of the six paramitas, or transcendent actions. See also paramita. || söpa安忍（藏：bzod pa；梵：kshanti）。耐心，忍受。六波羅蜜（度）的第三個。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 169 || soso rangrik (Tib.: so so rang rig). Discriminating awareness; seeing things as distinct entities, just as they are. || soso rangrik個別自證（藏：so so rang rig）。明辨觀察的覺智；見到事物的各自本貌。 ||
|-
| 170 || soso yang-dak-par rikpa (Tib.: so so yang dag par rig pa). Discriminating awareness or intelligence. || soso yang-dak-par rikpa無礙解、無礙智（藏：so so yang dag par rig pa）。［九地菩薩所證之］如實明辨的覺智。 ||
|-
| 171 || sosor tok-pe sherap (Tib.: so sor rtog pa’i shes rab). Discriminating awareness, individually seeing things as they are as separate entities. || sosor tok-pe sherap思擇慧（觀察慧）（藏：so sor rtog pa’I shes rab）。明辨觀察的覺智，見到事物的各自本貌。 ||
|-
| 172 || sosor tok-pe söpa (Tib.: so sor rtog pa’i bzod pa). Individually examining. The third of three types of patience. || sosor tok-pe söpa諦察法忍（藏：so sor rtog pa’I bzod pa）。個別審視，三種忍辱的第三。 ||
|-
| 173 || spiritual friend (Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen; Skt.: kalyanamitra). A mahayana teacher. See kalyanamitra. || spiritual friend善知識（藏：ge-we shenyen；dge ba’I bshes gnyen；梵：kalyanamitra）。大乘師長。見「善知識」（kalyanamitra）。 ||
|-
| 174 || sugata(s) (Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gsheg pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. || sugata(s) 善逝（梵；藏：dewar shekpa；gde bar gsheg pa）。喜悅地超脫出世的人；佛的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 175 || sugatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shek-pe nyingpo; bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po). Buddha nature, basic wakefulness. The essence of those who have passed into liberation joyfully and easily. || sugatagarbha善逝藏（梵；藏：dewar shek-pe nyingpo；bde bar gshegs pa’I snying po）。佛性，本初之覺醒。喜悅自在地到達解脫的人，其本質稱之。（中譯註：如來藏的別名。） ||
|-
| 176 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Sutras are hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon that are attributed to the Buddha. The term sutra means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || sutra經（梵；藏：do；mdo）。索、繩、線。佛法大藏經中，屬於佛陀所宣說的小乘和大乘文典。「經」的意思為交集點或匯合處，指的是佛陀之證悟與弟子之領會於此相遇。佛經，通常是佛陀與一或多位弟子之間的對話，針對特定的說法主題深入探討。 ||
|-
| 177 || Sutra of the Heart of Transcendent Knowledge (Skt.: Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra). See Heart Sutra; appendix 3, “The Heart Sutra.” svabhavikakaya (Skt.). The totality of panoramic experience. Fourth of the four kayas. See kayas, four. || Sutra of the Heart of Transcendent Knowledge《般若波羅蜜多心經》（梵：Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra）。見《心經》；附錄三《心經》。 ||
|-
| 178 || || svabhvikakaya自性身、體性身（梵）。全然一體（中譯註：常指三身的合一）。四身的第四。見「四身」。 ||
|-
| 179 || tang-nyom (Tib.: btang snyoms). Equanimity. Seventh of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || tang-nyom捨覺支（藏：btang snyoms）。平等（中譯註：捨離妄法，平心坦懷）。七覺支的第七。 ||
|-
| 180 || tantrayana (Skt.). Also referred to as tantra. A synonym for vajrayana, the third of the three yanas or vehicles. Tantra means continuity, and refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || tantrayana密續乘（梵）。也被稱為密續。金剛乘的同義詞，三乘的第三。tantra（續）的意思為相續性，既指金剛乘的根本文典，又指其所述明的禪修體系。（中譯註：沿用「密續」一詞，但原意無「密」。） ||
|-
| 181 || Tao Te Ching (Chin.: Tao [the Way]; Te [strength or virtue]; Ching [scripture]). A classical text on Taoism attributed to Lao-tzu. || Tao Te Ching《道德經》（中）。老子所著的道家典籍。 ||
|-
| 182 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus come or thus gone; an epithet for the Buddha. || tathagata如來（梵；藏：teshin shekpa；de gshegs snying po）。如是而來，或如是而去。佛陀的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 183 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshek nyingpo; de gshegs snying po). Buddha nature. The intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all human beings. || tathagatagarbha如來藏（梵；藏：teshek nyingpo；de gshegs snying po）。佛性。人人本具的內在覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 184 || tendrel (Tib.: rten ’brel). Coincidence. The twelve nidanas; interdependent origination. See also nidana. || tendrel緣起（藏：rten ‘brel）。因緣相合。十二因緣，相依的生起。另見「因緣」。 ||
|-
| 185 || thapla khepa (Tib.: thabs la mkhas pa). Skillfulness. Third of the four aspects of great compassion. || thapla khepa善巧（藏：thabs la mkhas pa）。善巧方便。大悲心四個層面的第三。 ||
|-
| 186 || thekpa (Tib.: theg pa; Skt.: yana). Vehicle. See also yana. || thekpa乘（藏：theg pa；梵：yana）。車乘。另見「乘」（yana）。 ||
|-
| 187 || three jewels. The Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. Also called the “triple gem.” || three jewels三寶。佛、法、僧，也稱為triple gem。 ||
|-
| 188 || tokpa (Tib.: rtog pa). Realization, understanding. || tokpa尋思（藏：rtog pa）。了悟，了解。 ||
|-
| 189 || tön (Tib.: don). Meaning. Understanding the meaning of the dharma, and not just the words. Second of the four types of discriminating awareness. || tön義（藏：don）。意義。並非僅於字面，而是真正瞭解佛法的意涵。四無礙解的第二。 ||
|-
| 190 || töndam (Tib.: don dam). Ultimate truth or nature; higher understanding. This is contrasted with relative truth, or kündzop, in the teaching of the “two truths.” See also kundzöp. || töndam勝義諦（藏：don dam）。究竟的真諦或自性；更高層次的理解。在二諦的教導中，相對於世俗諦。另見「世俗諦」。 ||
|-
| 191 || tonglen (Tib.: gtong len). Sending and taking; the practice of exchanging oneself for others. || tonglen施受法（藏：gtong len）。施（施予）與受（取受）；自他交換的修持方法。 ||
|-
| 192 || tongphö (Tib.: gtong phod). Daring to let go. A quality of generosity. || tongphö博施、好施、慷慨（藏：gtong phod）。勇於割捨。布施的特質。 ||
|-
| 193 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). Ritual barley cake used in vajrayana feast practice. || torma朵瑪（藏：gtor ma）。食子，金剛乘薈供修持所使用的青稞製儀式糕點。 ||
|-
| 194 || trenpa (Tib.: dran pa; Skt.: smriti). Mindfulness; recollection. First of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || trenpa念覺支（藏：dran pa；梵：smriti）。正念；憶念。七覺支的第一。 ||
|-
| 195 || tren-she (Tib.: dran shes). Recollection and knowing; mindfulness and awareness. The kind of recollection that joins past and present together. || tren-she正念覺知（藏：dran shes）。憶念與了知；正念和覺知。此等憶念為過去與現在的結合。 ||
|-
| 196 || trima mepa (Tib.: dri ma med pa). Spotlessness. The second bhumi. || trima mepa離垢地（藏：dri ma med pa）。無垢染。菩薩道第二地。 ||
|-
| 197 || trö (Tib.: drod; Skt.: ushman). Heat; an increased degree of realization. A whiff or hint of mahayana on the path of unification. || trö暖（藏：drod；梵：ushman）。熱度；證量增長。在加行道上的一絲大乘精神之兆。 ||
|-
| 198 || tsemo (Tib.: rtse mo). Crest. A penetrating sharpness and conviction developed on the path of unification. || tsemo頂（藏：rtse mo）。頂峰。在加行道上所培養的通透敏銳度和信念。 ||
|-
| 199 || tsöndrü (Tib.: brtson ’grus; Skt.: virya). Exertion. Third of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. Fourth of the six paramitas. || tröndrü精進（藏：brtson ‘grus；梵：virya）。努力。七覺支的第三。六波羅蜜的第四。 ||
|-
| 200 || tsültrim (Tib.: tshul khrims; Skt.: shila). Discipline; proper conduct. The second of the six paramitas. See also paramita. || tsültrim持戒（藏：shul khrims；梵：shila）。戒律；適切的行止。六波羅蜜的第二。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 201 || tülku (Tib.: sprul sku; Skt.: nirmanakaya). Emanation body; a person who is recognized as the reincarnation of a previously deceased enlightened being. See also kayas, three. || tülku祖古、轉世（藏：sprul sku；梵：nirmanakaya）。應化身；被認證為過往示寂證悟者的轉世。另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 202 || two truths. Relative truth and absolute, or ultimate, truth. An understanding of the two truths is an essential component of madhyamaka teachings. || two truths二諦。世俗（相對）與勝義（究竟）的真諦。中觀教法的精要內涵便在於了達二諦。 ||
|-
| 203 || upaya (Skt.). Method; skillful means. || upaya方便（梵）。方法；善巧方便。 ||
|-
| 204 || upeksha (Skt.). Equilibrium. The fourth of the four brahmaviharas, as well as the fourth of the four limitless ones. || upeksha捨（梵）。平等安穩。四梵住，或四無量心的第四。 ||
|-
| 205 || Uttaratantra (Skt.). A classical text on buddha nature by Maitreya, recorded by Asanga. || Uttaratantra《究竟一乘寶性論》（梵）。簡稱《寶性論》，彌勒菩薩有關佛性的經典著作，由無著尊者記述。 ||
|-
| 206 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Ritual scepter, used in tantric practice. The term vajra means “indestructible” or “adamantine.” || vajra金剛、杵、橛（梵；藏：dorje；rdo rje）。法器，用於密續修持。意味著「無可摧毀」或「極為堅固」。 ||
|-
| 207 || vajra-like samadhi (Skt.: vajropama-samadhi). An indestructible meditative state of mind that occurs with enlightenment. See also vajra. || vajra-like samadhi金剛喻定（梵：vajropama-samadhi）。獲致證悟時所出現的一種堅不可摧的禪定狀態。另見「金剛」。 ||
|-
| 208 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa). The indestructible or adamantine vehicle. Also referred to as tantra or tantrayana. The third of the three stages of the path (hinayana, mahayana, and vajrayana). See also vajra. || vajrayana金剛乘（梵；藏：dorje thekpa；rdo rje theg pa）。堅不可摧的車乘。也被稱為密續或密續乘。修道三次第（小乘、大乘、金剛乘）的第三階段。 ||
|-
| 209 || vijaya (Skt.). Victorious one, an epithet of the Buddha. || vijaya無上士（梵）。勝者；佛的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 210 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong). Awareness. In Tibetan, it is “higher” or “superior” seeing. Insight arising from direct meditative experience or contemplative analysis. An open expansive quality of meditative practice complementary to the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || vipashyana勝觀、毗婆奢那（梵；藏：lhakthong；lhag mthong）。覺性。在藏文中，毗婆奢那（觀）指的是「較高深」或「更卓越」的觀見。從直接的禪修體驗或思惟分析中生起的洞察力。此種禪修的開放、寬廣特質，與奢摩他（止）的安定、基底性質相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 211 || virya (Skt.; Tib.: tsöndrü; brston ’grus). Exertion. The fourth paramita. See also paramita. || virya精進（梵；藏：tsöndrü；brston ‘grus）。努力。第四波羅蜜。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 212 || yana (Skt.; Tib: thekpa; theg pa). Path or vehicle that carries the practitioner to liberation. || yana乘（梵；藏：thekpa；theg pa）。承載修行者通往解脫的道途或車乘。 ||
|-
| 213 || yang-dak-pe nying-je (Tib.: yang dag pa’i snying rje). Absolute compassion. || yang-dak-pe nying-je勝義悲心（藏：yang dag pa’i snying rje）。究竟的悲心。 ||
|-
| 214 || yeshe (Tib.: ye shes; Skt.: jnana). Wisdom. In the vajrayana teachings, the term yeshe or jnana refers to a primordial, fruitional state of knowing. See also jnana. || yeshe智（藏：ye shes；梵：jnana）。在金剛乘的教法中，「yeshe」或「jnana」指的是一種本初的、果位的了知狀態。另見「智」（jnana）。 ||
|-
| 215 || yogachara (Skt.). Literally the “application of yoga.” The Mind-only school of mahayana Buddhism. The term yoga refers to this school’s emphasis on developing direct insight by means of meditative practice. || yogachara唯識瑜伽行派（梵）。字面意思為「瑜伽之應用」，此為大乘佛教的唯識學派。「瑜伽」一詞指的是唯識派著重於透過禪修來開展直接的洞察力。 ||
|-
| 216 || yul la sem pena sem (Tib.: yul la sems pas na sems). A definition of mind as that which can think of the other. || yul la sem pena sem觀察對境之識（藏：yul la sems pas na sems）。心的定義之一，可思及他（境）者。 ||
|}

[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-1別解脫乘篇

2026-04-12T09:15:45Z

SSTC Bubble：SSTC Bubble 已移動頁面創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-別解脫乘篇至創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-1別解脫乘篇，不留重新導向

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume One "The Path of Individual Liberation" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《別解脫乘》兩本中譯的辭彙表 （黃底表示紙本並未收錄） !! 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.). Superior or higher dharma. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). || Abhidharma（梵），阿毘達磨，上好或更高深的法。佛教法教可以被區分為三部分，稱為「三籃」或「三藏」（three baskets, Tripitaka）。此三藏分別是經藏（sutras），佛陀的一般法教；律藏（vinaya），關於行止的法教；以及論藏（abhidharma），關於哲學和心理學的法教。 ||
|-
| 2 || abrahmacharya-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from sexual misconduct; the fourth of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Abrahmacharya-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），不邪淫戒，避免不當性行為的誓戒；五戒的第四戒。參見第 21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 3 || acharya (Skt.; Tib.: loppön; slob dpon). A learned spiritual teacher. adattadana-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from stealing; the second of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Acharya（梵；藏： loppon；slob dpon），阿闍黎，博學多聞的心靈導師。 ||
|-
| 4 || adattadana-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from stealing; the second of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Adattadana-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），不偷盜戒，避免偷盜的誓戒；五戒的第二戒。參見第 21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 5 || adharma (Skt.). That which is not in accord with the teachings of buddhadharma. || Adharma（梵），非法或不如法，不符合佛法的法教。 ||
|-
| 6 || alaya (Skt.; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split. Not to be confused with alayavijnana, or alaya consciousness, the eighth consciousness. || Alaya（梵；藏： künshi；kun gzhi），阿賴耶、輪迴和涅槃生起的根基，或基本的分岐（the basic split）。切勿把阿賴耶和第八識阿賴耶識（alayavijnana, alaya consciousness）混為一談。 ||
|-
| 7 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). The base, or storehouse consciousness; the basis of duality and of all mental activities, also referred to as the eighth consciousness. || Alayavijnana（梵；藏： künshi nampar shepa；kun gzhi rnam par shes pa），阿賴耶識、根本識或含藏識；二元對立和一切心的活動（心所）的基礎，也稱為第八識。 ||
|-
| 8 || Amaterasu Omi Kami (Jpn.). Shinto goddess of the sun. || Amaterasu Omi Kami（日），天照大神，日本神道（Shinto）的太陽女神。 ||
|-
| 9 || arhat (Skt.; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). In Sanskrit, “worthy one”; in Tibetan, “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and grasping at a self-entity. A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. The realization of emptiness is not perfect at this stage, however, because the arhat has yet to enter the mahayana path. || Arhat（梵；藏： drachompa；dgra bcom pa），阿羅漢。在梵語裡，它意指「應供」或「應真」（worthy one）；在藏文裡，它是指「克敵者」（殺賊），征服煩惱和我執等敵人。在小乘的道路上，阿羅漢是已經澈底解脫，離於輪迴痛苦的修行者。然而，在這個階段，阿羅漢尚未圓滿證悟空性，因為他尚未進入大乘的道路。 ||
|-
| 10 || aryasangha (Skt.). Noble sangha. || Aryasangha（梵），聖僧伽。 ||
|-
| 11 || Asanga (300–370). Fourth-century Buddhist teacher and one of the founders of the yogachara, or mind-only, school. || Asanga（300–370），無著菩薩，第四世紀的佛教導師，瑜伽行派（yogachara）或唯識宗的創始者之一。 ||
|-
| 12 || asura (Skt.). Jealous god. See also appendix 3, under The Three Worlds and the Six Realms (chapter 65). || Asura（梵），阿修羅、嫉忌的天眾。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 13 || Atisha Dipankara (980 or 990–1055). A Buddhist scholar at the great monastic university of Vikramashila, who is known for his teachings on mind training and the cultivation of bodhichitta. || Atisha Dipankara（980或990–1055），阿底峽尊者，偉大佛學院超戒寺（Vikramashila）的佛教學者，他以修心和發菩提心的法教而聞名。 ||
|-
| 14 || avidya (Skt.). Fundamental ignorance. First of the twelve nidanas, represented by the blind grandmother. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Avidya（梵），根本無明，十二緣起的第一緣起，以眼盲的祖母為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 15 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched). Sense field. The twelve ayatanas are comprised of the six sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind; and the six sense objects of sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touchable objects, and mental objects. The Tibetan translation, kye-che, literally means “arising and spreading.” basic split. The simultaneous arising of both samsara and nirvana, the birth of duality. || Ayatana（梵；藏：kye-che；skye mched），處，感官的界域。十二處是由眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意等六種感覺器官（六根），以及色、聲、香、味、觸和法等六種感官對境（六塵）所構成。藏文意指生起和散播。 ||
|-
| 16 || basic split. The simultaneous arising of both samsara and nirvana, the birth of duality. || Basic split基本的分岐，輪迴與涅槃同時生起，二元對立的誕生。 ||
|-
| 17 || bhagavat (Skt.; Tib.: chom-den-de; bcom ldan ’das). Lord; an epithet of the Buddha. The Tibetan translation means one who conquers the maras, possesses the six excellent qualities (lordship, form, glory, fame, wisdom, and exertion) and has transcended samsara and nirvana. || Bhagavat（梵；藏：chom-den-de；bcom ldan 'das），薄伽梵、世尊，佛陀的另一個名號。藏文意指佛陀擁有自在、熾盛、端嚴、名稱、吉祥、尊貴等六種殊勝功德，並且超越輪迴和涅槃。 ||
|-
| 18 || bhava (Skt.). Becoming; the tenth of the twelve nidanas, represented by copulation. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Bhava（梵），有（becoming），十二緣起的第十緣起，以「交媾」為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 19 || bhavachakra (Skt.). The wheel of life, Tibetan iconographic portrayal of the activities of samsara in the form of a wheel held in the jaws of Yama, the personification of death. || Bhavachakra（梵），輪迴圖、生命之輪，描繪輪迴各種活動的西藏圖像，以一個轉輪的形式呈現，並且由擬人化的死神閻魔（Yama）咬在口中。 ||
|-
| 20 || bhikshu / bhikshuni (f ) (Skt.). Fully ordained monk or nun. See also gelong. || Bhikshu/Bhikshuni（梵），領受具足戒的比丘或比丘尼。 ||
|-
| 21 || bhumi (Skt.). Stage, level; the progressive stages on the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. || Bhumi（梵），地、次第、層次，在菩薩道上進展的次第，最終通往覺醒證悟。 ||
|-
| 22 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awake. Full illumination or enlightenment. || Bodhi（梵；藏：changchup；byang chub），菩提、覺醒、澈底覺醒證悟。 ||
|-
| 23 || bodhi tree. The tree in Bodhgaya, India, under which the Buddha was meditating when he attained enlightenment. A descendent of the original tree still exists in Bodhgaya and is a powerful pilgrimage site. || Bodhi tree菩提樹，佛陀在印度菩提迦耶的一棵菩提樹下禪修，並且證道。原樹的後代仍然生長於菩提迦耶，是一個極具力量的朝聖地。 ||
|-
| 24 || Bodhicharyavatara (The Way of the Bodhisattva; 700 ce). Mahayana text by Shantideva in ten chapters dedicated to the development of bodhichitta through the practice of the six paramitas. || Bodhicharyavatara 《入菩薩行論》，在八世紀，由寂天菩薩（Shantideva）所著的大乘經典，其中共十品，談論如何經由修持六波羅蜜而生起菩提心。 ||
|-
| 25 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart / mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta, which inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. The discovery of bodhichitta is a mark of one’s transition from the hinayana to the mahayana stage of the path. || Bodhichitta（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem；byang chub kyisems），菩提心，覺醒心。究竟菩提心是空性與悲心雙運，也是覺醒心的必要本質。相對菩提心是修行者瞥見究竟菩提心而生起的溫柔，激發鼓舞修行者為了利益其他眾生而修學。發現菩提心是修行者從小乘過渡到大乘修道次第的里程碑。 ||
|-
| 26 || bodhisattva (Skt.; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems ’dpa). Awake being. In Tibetan, literally “hero of the enlightened mind.” A person who has largely overcome confusion and who is committed to cultivating compassion and wisdom through the practice of the six paramitas (transcendent actions or perfections) in order to free all beings from suffering. See also paramitas. || Bodhisattva（梵；藏：changchup sempa；byang chub sems 'dpa），菩薩、覺醒者。在藏文裡，其意指「具有覺醒證悟心的勇者」。菩薩幾乎已經降伏迷惑，立志要藉由修持六波羅蜜（出世行或圓滿行）而培養悲心與智慧，藉以使一切眾生脫離痛苦。參見六波羅蜜（paramitas）。 ||
|-
| 27 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s aspiration to enter into the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || Bodhisattva vow菩薩戒，為了利益一切眾生而立誓證得覺醒證悟之戒。這代表修行者立志要進入大乘悲智之道，並且修持六波羅蜜的菩薩戒律。 ||
|-
| 28 || brahmacharya (Skt.). Celibacy. One of the vows of the hinayana monastic. || Brahmacharya（梵），無欲、禁慾獨身，小乘出家戒之一。 ||
|-
| 29 || Brahman (Skt.; Tib.: tsangpa; tshangs pa). In the Hindu tradition, the eternal, imperishable absolute; the state of pure transcendence that cannot be grasped by thought or speech. || Brahman（梵；藏：tsangpa；tshangs pa），梵、梵天。在印度教的傳統裡，它代表永恆不朽的究竟，無法藉由思想或言語而理解的純然超越狀態。 ||
|-
| 30 || brahmayana (Skt.; Tib.: tsang-pe thekpa; tshangs pa’i theg pa). Complete or pure vehicle, by which one binds oneself to hinayana discipline. || Brahmayana（梵；藏：tsang-pe thekpa；tshangs pa'i theg pa），梵乘，完整或清淨之乘，修行者經由梵乘而持守小乘的戒律。 ||
|-
| 31 || buddha / Buddha (Skt.; Tib.: sang-gye; sangs rgyas). Awakened one. In a general sense, “buddha” may refer to the principle of enlightenment or to any enlightened being. In particular, “the Buddha” refers to the historical Buddha Shakyamuni, or Gautama Buddha. “Buddha” is also the first of the three jewels of refuge. See also appendix 3, under The Three Jewels (chapter 11). || buddha/Buddha（梵；藏：sang-gye；sangs rgyas），佛、佛陀、覺醒者。就一般的意義而言，「佛」（Buddha）指的是覺醒證悟的原則或任何覺悟者。佛陀（the Buddha）特別是指歷史上的釋迦牟尼佛或喬達摩佛。「佛」也是皈依三寶的第一寶。參見第 11章「皈依三寶」。 ||
|-
| 32 || buddha in the palm of your hand. An expression in Buddhism used to describe the perfect wakefulness that every human being intrinsically possesses. || Buddha in the palm of your hand 掌中佛。在佛教中，這用來描述每個人原本就具備圓滿覺醒。 ||
|-
| 33 || buddha nature (Skt.: tathagatagarbha). The intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all sentient beings. || Buddha nature（梵：tathagatagarbha），佛性、如來藏，一切有情眾生本具的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 34 || buddhadharma (Skt.). The teachings of the Buddha. || Buddhadharma（梵），佛法，佛陀的法教。 ||
|-
| 35 || chak cha-we ösu kyurpa (Tib.: phyag bya ba’i ’os su gyur pa). Worthy of receiving prostration; a quality of sangha. || Chak cha-we ösu kyurpa（藏：phyag bya ba'i 'os su gyur pa），所應禮敬，值得領受大禮拜；僧伽的功德之一。| ||
|-
| 36 || chakpa (Tib.: chags pa). To be attached; desire, passion, lust. || Chakpa（藏：chags pa），執著、貪欲、貪愛、色慾。 ||
|-
| 37 || chakravartin (Skt.). One who turns the wheel. A universal monarch; in ancient Buddhist and Vedic literature, a king who rules the entire world by his wisdom and virtue. || Chakravartin（梵），轉輪聖王、宇宙君王。在古代佛教和吠陀文獻中，它意指一個憑藉智慧和善德而統御整個世界的國王。 ||
|-
| 38 || changchup yenlak dün (Tib.: byang chub yan lag bdun). The seven limbs of enlightenment, or bodhi. || Changchup yenlak dün（藏：byang chub yan lag bdun，強秋延拉敦），七覺支或七菩提分。 ||
|-
| 39 || chegom (Tib.: dpyad sgom). Analytical meditative practice. || Chegom（藏：dpyad sgom，切貢），觀察修。分析式的禪修。 ||
|-
| 40 || chepa (Tib.: dpyad pa). To analyze. || Chepa（藏：dpyad pa，切巴），分析。 ||
|-
| 41 || chipa nyerchö (Tib.: byis pa nyer spyod). “Acting like an infant.” First of the three stages of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Three Stages of Vipashyana (chapter 46). || Chipa nyerchö（藏：byis pa nyer spyod，企巴涅卻），「行為舉止有如嬰孩」，毘婆奢那三次第的第一次第。參見第46章「瞥見空性」。 ||
|-
| 42 || chitta (Skt.). Mind or heart. || Chitta（梵），心意或心胸。 ||
|-
| 43 || chö (Tib.: chos). Dharma. See also dharma. || Chö（藏：chos，卻），法。請參見「法」（dharma）。 ||
|-
| 44 || chö nampar jepa (Tib.: chos rnam par ’byed pa). Fully separating dharmas. First category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chaper 47). || Chö nampar jepa（藏：chos rnam par ’byed pa，卻南巴傑巴），揀擇諸法，完全區分諸法。毘婆奢那的第一個類別。參見第47章「探究禪修覺受的精微」。 ||
|-
| 45 || chö raptu nampar jepa sherap (Tib.: chos rab tu rnam par ’byed pa shes rab). Knowing how to fully separate one dharma from another. Discriminating-awareness wisdom. || Chö raptu nampar jepa sherap（藏：chos rab tu rnam par 'byed pa shes rab，卻惹度傑巴謝拉），知道如何澈底地區別法，即思擇慧（discriminating awareness wisdom）。 ||
|-
| 46 || chö tham-che dagmepa (Tib.: chos thams cad bdag med pa). All dharmas are marked by emptiness; third of the four marks of existence. || Chö tham-che dagmepa（藏： chos thams cad bdag med pa），諸法無我，四法印的第三法印。 ||
|-
| 47 || chok tsölwa (Tib.: phyogs ’tshol ba). Discovering sides (fourth of the six discoveries of vipashyana). See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Chok tsölwa（藏：phyogs ’tshol ba，卻措爾瓦），尋思於品，毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第四種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 48 || chokshak namsum (Tib.: chog bzhag rnam gsum). Well-being of body, speech, and mind. || Chokshak namsum（藏：chog bzhag rnam gsum），身、語、意的安樂。 ||
|-
| 49 || chok-she (Tib.: chog shes). Contentment. Satisfaction-knowledge. || Chok-she（藏：chog shes），知足（Satisfaction-knowledge）。 ||
|-
| 50 || chökyi dag-me (Tib.: chos kyi bdag med). Egolessness of dharmas, the nonexistence of projected ego. || Chökyi dag-me（藏：chos kyi bdag med），法無我，投射自我的不存在。 ||
|-
| 51 || chom-den-de (Tib.: bcom ldan ’das). Bhagavat; an epithet of the Buddha. See also bhagavat. || Chom-den-de （藏：bcom ldan 'das），世尊、薄伽梵（意譯：出有壞），佛陀的名號，參見 Bhagavat。 ||
|-
| 52 || chöpa (Tib.: dpyod pa). Investigation, analysis. Also, fourth of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under The Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Chöpa（藏：dpyod pa，卻巴），探究分析，四神足的第四神足觀神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 53 || chung ne dro sum (Tib.: byung gnas ’gro gsum). The arising, dwelling, and disappearing of thoughts. Literally, “arising, dwelling, going, the three.” || Chung ne dro sum（藏：byung gnas 'gro gsum），念頭的生、住、滅。其字面意義為「生、住、去三者」。 ||
|-
| 54 || cool boredom. An expression of well-being in which the thinking process becomes less entertaining and thoughts become transparent. According to Trungpa Rinpoche, cool boredom is like what mountains experience. It is hopelessness at its most absolute level. || Cool boredom 冷性的無聊，一種安樂的表現。在這種冷性的無聊當中，思維過程變得比較不那麼有趣，念頭變得透明。根據創巴仁波切的說法，冷性的無聊有如山巒的體驗。在其最究竟的層次，它是「絕望」的。 ||
|-
| 55 || dakini (Skt.; Tib.: khandro; mkha’ ’gro). One who walks in the sky. A wrathful or semiwrathful female deity, or yidam, signifying compassion, emptiness, and prajna. || Dakini（梵；藏：khandro； mkha' 'gro，康卓），空行母，忿怒或半忿怒的女性本尊，象徵悲心、空性和般若智慧。 ||
|-
| 56 || devaloka (Skt.). The god realm. || Devaloka（梵），天道。 ||
|-
| 57 || devaputra-mara (Skt.). One of the four maras. Indulging in personal self-gratification. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Devaputra-mara （梵），天子魔，四魔羅之一。沈溺於個人的自我滿足之中。參見第13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 58 || dewa (Tib.: bde ba) Pleasure or bliss. One of the three fundamental nyams (temporary experiences). See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams (chapter 42). || Dewa（藏：bde ba，德瓦），歡樂或狂喜。三種根本且短暫的經驗之一。參見第42章「心念處」。 ||
|-
| 59 || dharma (Skt.; Pali: dhamma; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomena. The second of the three jewels of refuge. Specifically, the buddhadharma, or teaching of the Buddha. Lower dharma is how things work on the mundane level; for example, how water boils. Higher dharma is the subtle understanding of the world: how mind works, how samsara perpetuates itself, how it is transcended, and so on. The term dharmas can also simply refer to phenomena. || Dharma（梵；巴利：dhamma；藏：chö；chos），真諦、法則、現象。皈依三寶的第二寶，特指佛法或佛陀的法教。較低層次的法是指事物在世俗層次運作的方式。較高層次的法是對世界產生精微的理解，也就是心運作的方式、輪迴本身延續的方式，以及如何超越輪迴等等。「法」這個辭彙也可以純粹指稱「現象」。 ||
|-
| 60 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). Sphere of dharma, or sphere of reality. All-encompassing space in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and dissolve. Unconditional totality, unoriginating and unchanging. || Dharmadhatu（梵；藏：chökyi ying；chos kyi dbyings），法界、法的範疇或實相的範疇。一切現象（諸法）於遍在虛空內生、住和滅。法界是無為的整體，無源生，無變異。 ||
|-
| 61 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body. See also kayas, three. || Dharmakaya（梵；藏：choku；chos sku），法身。請參見三身。 ||
|-
| 62 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). An enlightened emanation or a being bound by oath to protect practitioners and the integrity of the dharma. Aid to practitioners in taming of inner and outer obstacles. || Dharmapala（梵；藏：chokyong；chos skyong），護法、證悟的化身，或誓言保護佛法修行者和佛法完整性者。護法幫助修行者調伏內在和外在的障礙。 ||
|-
| 63 || dhatu (Skt.; Tib.: kham; khams). Sense faculty. The eighteen dhatus or sense faculties are comprised of the six sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind; the six sense objects of sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touchable objects, and mental contents; and the six corresponding sense consciousnesses of seeing consciousness, hearing consciousness, smelling consciousness, tasting consciousness, touching consciousness, and mind consciousness. A description of the process of perception. || Dhatu（梵；藏：kham；khams），界。十八界是由眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意等六種感覺器官（六根）；色、聲、香、味、觸、法等六種感官對境（六塵）；以及眼識、耳識、鼻識、舌識、身識、意識等相對應的六根識而組成。這是針對感知過程所做的描述。 ||
|-
| 64 || dhyana (Skt.; Tib.: samten; bsam gtan). Meditation, stabilization, concentration. || Dhyana（梵；藏：samten；bsam gtan），禪那、禪定。 ||
|-
| 65 || döchak (Tib.: ’dod chags). Desire, passion; a klesha. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 貪（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 66 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Vow; binding factor. One of the three categories of tsültrim. See also appendix 3, under Three Categories of Tsültrim (chapter 19). || Dompa（藏：sdom pa；梵 samvara），戒、律儀，具約束力、必須遵守的因素。律儀（tsültrim）的三類別之一。參見第 19章「持續啃咬石頭」。 ||
|-
| 67 || dug-ngal (Tib.: sdug bsngal; Skt.: duhkha). Suffering, dissatisfaction. See also duhkha. || Dug-ngal（藏：sdug bsngal；梵 duhkha），痛苦、不滿。參見Duhkha。 ||
|-
| 68 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering. The first of the four noble truths. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration experienced with regard to the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. || Duhkha（梵；藏：dug-ngal；sdug bsngal），苦，四聖諦的第一諦。此一痛苦包括各種身心的痛苦，例如細微但遍在的挫折感。眾生因為一切事物的無常和不具實體而感受到這種挫折。 ||
|-
| 69 || dülwa (Tib.: ’dul ba). Taming; discipline; the vinaya. || Dülwa（藏：'dul ba），調伏、持戒、毘奈耶（律藏）。 ||
|-
| 70 || dülwar chepa (Tib.: ’dul bar byed pa). Taming. The fifth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Dülwar cheap（藏：'dul bar byed pa），調伏，奢摩他九次第的第五次第，傳統稱「九住心」第五「調伏」。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 71 || dünpa (Tib.: ’dun pa). Aspiration, strong interest. Also, first of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Dunpa（藏：’dun pa，敦巴），強烈的渴望，濃厚的興趣（希求、喜愛），它也是四神足的第一神足欲神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 72 || dzinpa (Tib.: ’dzin pa). Grasping, fixation, holding on to. || Dzinpa（藏：'dzin pa），執取、固著。 ||
|-
| 73 || dzokchen (Tib.: rdzogs chen; Skt.: maha ati). Great completion or great perfection; considered in the Nyingma tradition the highest teachings of the Tibetan Buddhist path. See also maha ati. || Dzokchen（藏：rdzogs chen；梵：maha ati），卓千、瑪哈阿底、大圓滿，寧瑪派視其為藏傳佛教道路最高深的法教。參見Maha Ati。 ||
|-
| 74 || dzok-pe sang-gye (Tib.: rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas; Skt.: sambuddha). Perfect buddha; an epithet for the Buddha. || Dzok-pe sang-gye（藏：rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas；梵：sambuddha），圓滿佛、正覺佛，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 75 || eightfold path, noble. Fundamental components of the Buddhist path as expounded by Gautama Buddha. The path that leads to the cessation of suffering. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Eightfold path, noble 八聖道，喬達摩佛所闡釋、構成佛教道路的基本組成成分。八聖道通往滅諦。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 76 || five precepts. Vows taken by a hinayana practitioner, which are refraining from killing, stealing, lying, sexual misconduct, and intoxicants. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Five precepts 五戒，小乘修行者領受的誓戒，避免殺生、偷盜、妄語、邪淫和飲酒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 77 || five skandhas. The collection of phenomena we take to be the self or ego: form, feeling, perception/impulse, concept/formation, and consciousness. See also skandha. || Five skandhas 五蘊，色、受、想、行、識等身心現象的集合；我們視其為「自我」。參見skandha（蘊）。 ||
|-
| 78 || Four Dharmas of Gampopa. A traditional four-line chant attributed to Gampopa: Grant your blessing so that my mind may be one with the dharma. Grant your blessing so that dharma may progress along the path. Grant your blessing so that the path may clarify confusion. Grant your blessing so that confusion may dawn as wisdom. See also Gampopa. || Four Dharmas of Gampopa 岡波巴四法，即岡波巴所傳授的傳統四句頌：「請賜予您的加持，如此我心可入佛法（願心向法）。請賜予您的加持，如此佛法可在道上進展（願法向道）。請賜予您的加持，如此法道可釐清迷惑（願道斷惑）。請賜予您的加持，如此迷惑可顯露為智慧（願惑顯智）。」參見Gampopa（岡波巴）。 ||
|-
| 79 || four foundations of mindfulness. In Trungpa Rinpoche’s presentation: mindfulness of body, mindfulness of life, mindfulness of effort, and mindfulness of mind. In traditional texts usually presented as: mindfulness of body, mindfulness of feelings, mindfulness of mind, and mindfulness of mental contents. ||style="background-color:yellow"| four foundations of mindfulness四念處。創巴仁波切所呈現的為：身、命、勤、心這四個念處。傳統為身、受、心、法這四個念處。 ||
|-
| 80 || four marks (Tib.: chaggya shi; phyag rgya bzhi). The four marks of impermanence, suffering, egolessness, and peace. How to view the world from the point of view of the path or doctrine. This list comes up in different contexts as the “four marks of existence,” the “four marks of view,” and the “four norms of dharma.” A related list, called the “three marks of existence,” includes impermanence, suffering, and egolessness, but not peace. || Four marks（藏：chaggya shi；phyag rgya bzhi），四法印，即無常、苦、無我和寂靜。如何從法道或教義的觀點來看待世界。在不同的背景脈絡之下，有「有之四相」（four marks of existence）、「見之四相」（four marks of view），以及「法之四準則」（four norms of dharma）。另有「有之三相（三法印）」（three marks of existence），包括無常、苦和無我，但沒有寂靜。 ||
|-
| 81 || four norms of dharma (Tib.: chökyi domshi; chos kyi sdom bzhi). The first aspect of nontheistic view: impermanence, suffering, egolessness, and peace. See also four marks and appendix 3, under View: The Four Norms of Dharma (chapter 6). || Four norms of dharma（藏：chökyi domshi；chos kyi sdom bzhi），四法印、法之四準則，無神論觀點的第一個面向：無常、苦、無我和寂靜。參見四相和第6章「見：法的四個準則」。 ||
|-
| 82 || Gampopa (1079–1153 ce). One of the main lineage holders of the Kagyü lineage. A student of Milarepa and a great scholar, he established the first Kagyü monastery. || Gampopa （1079–1153），岡波巴，噶舉派的主要傳承持有者之一。他是密勒日巴的弟子，也是一位偉大的學者，並且興建第一座噶舉派寺院。 ||
|-
| 83 || gawa (Tib.: dga’ ba). Joy. || Gawa（藏：dga'ba），喜。 ||
|-
| 84 || gelong / gelongma (f ) (Tib.: dge slong / dge slong ma; Skt.: bhikshu / bhikshuni). “Asking, or begging for virtue.” A fully ordained monk or nun. The fourth category of “soso-tharpist.” See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Gelong/Gelongma（藏：dge slong/dge slong ma; 梵：bhikshu / bhikshuni），給隆／給隆瑪，比丘／比丘尼，有「乞求善德」之意。他們是領受具足戒之僧或尼，別解脫行者的第四類。見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 85 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs). One of the four major school of Tibetan Buddhism, characterized by an emphasis on scholarship and intellectual analysis. || Geluk（藏：dge lugs），格魯派，藏傳佛教四大學派之一，以強調學術和智識分析為特徵。 ||
|-
| 86 || genyen / genyenma (f ) (Tib.: dge bsnyen / dge bsnyen ma; Skt.: upasaka / upasika). The second category of “soso-tharpist,” which describes a male or female practitioner who has taken the refuge vow. Specifically, householders who keep the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Genyen/Genyenma（藏：dge bsnyen/dge bsnyen ma; 梵：upasaka/upasika），給念／給念瑪，優婆塞／優婆夷，別解脫行者的第二類，他們是已經領受皈依戒的男性或女性修行者，尤其指持守五戒的在家居士。參見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 87 || getsül / getsülma (f ) (Tib.: dge tshul / dge tshul ma; Skt.: shramanera / shramanerika). The third category of “soso-tharpist” describing a novice monk or nun. See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Getsül/Getsülma（藏：dge tshul/dge tshul ma; 梵：shramanera/shramanerika），給楚／給楚瑪，沙彌／沙彌尼，別解脫行者的第三類，指領受沙彌戒、沙彌尼戒的僧尼。參見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 88 || gokpa (Tib.: ’gog pa; Skt.: nirodha). Cessation. || Gokpa（藏：'gog pa 果巴；梵：nirodha 尼若達），滅。 ||
|-
| 89 || gomden (Tib.: sgom gdan). A block-shaped, rectangular meditation cushion designed by Chögyam Trungpa. || Gomden（藏：sgom gdan），形如磚塊的長方形禪修墊，由邱陽‧創巴仁波切設計。 ||
|-
| 90 || gomlam (Tib.: sgom lam). Path of meditation. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Gomlam（藏：sgom lam，貢朗），修道（Path of meditation）。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 91 || gompa (Tib.: sgom pa). Meditation. See also appendix 3, under The Three Ways of Learning (chapter 63). || Gompa（藏：sgom pa，貢巴），禪修。參見第63章「小資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 92 || gyündu jokpa (Tib.: rgyun du ’jog pa). Continuously resting. Second of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Gyündu jokpa（藏：rgyun du 'jog pa），持續安住，奢摩他九次第的第二次第，傳統稱「九住心」第二「續住」。參見第 31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 93 || head and shoulders. Holding oneself upright with a quality of presence, positive arrogance, and decorum. || Head and shoulders頭與肩，帶著一種臨在感、正面性的傲慢和端正的禮儀而挺立。 ||
|-
| 94 || Heart Sutra (Skt.: Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra). One of the most important sutras of mahayana Buddhism, studied and recited by many schools of Buddhism. A concise encapsulation of the prajnaparamita teachings and an essential discourse on emptiness. || Heart Sutra（梵：Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra），《心經》，大乘佛教最重要的佛經之一，被許多佛教學派研習和念誦。它精簡濃縮地概述般若波羅蜜多的法教，也是談論空性的重要經典。 ||
|-
| 95 || heruka (Skt.; Tib.: thraktung; khrag ’thung). The masculine principle in tantric symbolism representing skillful means, the action aspect of wisdom. A semiwrathful or wrathful male yidam. || Heruka（梵；藏：thraktung；khrag 'thung），黑魯嘎、飲血尊，它是密續象徵裡的男性本尊，象徵善巧方便，智慧的事業面向。為半忿怒或忿怒男性本尊。 ||
|-
| 96 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The spiritual path of individual salvation, based on meditation practice and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. Also known as the foundational vehicle, it provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and the vajrayana. || Hinayana（梵；藏：thekpa chung；theg pa chung），小乘，較小或狹窄之乘。個人解脫的心靈道路，奠基在禪修以及對四聖諦等基本佛教教義的了解之上。它也被稱為基乘（foundational vehicle），提供必要的教導和修學，做為大乘和金剛乘的基礎。 ||
|-
| 97 || Jamgön Kongtrül (1813–1899). Important Tibetan scholar and proponent of nonsectarianism and religious tolerance, known as ri-me (Tib.). Author of the important and extensive compilation of teachings known as The Five Treasures. Jamgön Kongtrül’s The Treasury of Knowledge was one of the primary resources Trungpa Rinpoche consulted in preparing his Seminary teachings. || Jamgön Kongtrül（1813–1899），第一世蔣貢．康楚仁波切，重要的西藏學者，提倡「利美」不分派運動和宗教包容度。他的重要著作《五寶藏》集結彙整了廣泛的法教。創巴仁波切在準備金剛界研習營的教授開示時，蔣貢．康楚仁波切的《知識寶藏論》是他主要參考資料之一。 ||
|-
| 98 || jara-marana (Skt.). Old age and death; twelfth of the twelve nidanas, represented by a funeral procession. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Jara-marana（梵），老死，十二緣起的第十二緣起支，以送葬隊伍為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 99 || jati (Skt.). Birth; the eleventh of the twelve nidanas, represented by a woman in childbirth. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Jati（梵），出生，十二緣起的第十一緣起支，以生產中的女人為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 100 || jethop (Tib.: rjes thob). Postmeditation. || Jethop（藏：rjes thob），座下修。 ||
|-
| 101 || jhana (Pali; Skt.: dhyana). State of meditative absorption. According to Chögyam Trungpa, attachment to such states is an obstacle that can lead to becoming trapped in the god realm, and therefore, it is better not to seek them out. || Jhana（巴利；梵：dhyana），禪那、禪定狀態。根據邱陽．創巴仁波切的說法，執著於這樣的狀態是一種障礙，會導致修行者困於天道。因此，最好不要刻意去追尋這種狀態。 ||
|-
| 102 || jin-pe nesu kyurpa (Tib.: sbyin pa’i gnas su gyur pa). An object of generosity; a quality of sangha. || Jin-pe nesu kyurpa（藏：sbyin pa'i gnas su gyur pa），布施的對境；僧伽的功德之一。 || 所應惠施
|-
| 103 || joggom (Tib.: ’jog sgom). Resting meditation; meditation in which the mind rests, or is placed, on a focal object without wandering. || Joggom（藏：'jog sgom），安住修、住心禪修（resting meditation），在這種禪修當中，修行者把心安住或放置在一個專注對境上，而不分心散亂。 ||
|-
| 104 || jorlam (Tib.: sbyor lam). Path of unification. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Jorlam（藏：sbyor lam，久朗），加行道（path of unification）。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 105 || jorwa (Tib.: sbyor ba). Application or practice; effort. || Jorwa（藏：sbyor ba），實修、精進。 ||
|-
| 106 || Kagyü. One of the four major lineages of Tibetan Buddhism, known as the practice lineage for its emphasis on meditative training. Chögyam Trungpa was a lineage holder in this tradition. || Kagyü 噶舉，藏傳佛教四大傳承之一，因強調禪修而以實修傳承聞名。邱陽．創巴仁波切是噶舉傳承的傳承持有者之一。 ||
|-
| 107 || kalpa (Skt.). An aeon, or a long period of time. || Kalpa（梵），劫，或很長一段時間。 ||
|-
| 108 || kangsak ki dag-me (Tib.: gang zag gi bdag med). Nonexistence of individual ego. || Kangsak ki dag-me（藏：gang zag gi bdag med），傳統稱「人無我」或「補特伽羅無我」，沒有自我的存在。 ||
|-
| 109 || karma (Skt.; Tib.: le; las). Action. The chain-reaction process of action and result, or cause and effect, arising from the habit of ego fixation. According to this doctrine, one’s present experience is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what is done in the present. Virtuous actions lead to positive results, and nonvirtuous actions to negative results. Ultimately, the goal is to break the karmic chain by means of wisdom and skillful means, and free oneself from the destructive habit of ego. || Karma（梵；藏：le；las），業、行為。行為和結果，或因果的連鎖反應過程是從我執的習慣生起。根據此一教義，一個人目前的體驗是過去行為和意志的產物，而未來的情況則取決於目前的所作所為。善行導致正面的結果，不善行帶來負面的結果。究竟而言，我們的目標是，藉由智慧和善巧方便而破除業的鎖鏈，離於自我具毀滅性的習慣。 ||
|-
| 110 || Karmapas. The Karmapa lineage is the oldest continuous lineage in Tibetan Buddhism, and since the time of the first Karmapa Tüsum Khyenpa (1110–1193) the Karmapas have served as the spiritual leaders of the Kagyü tradition. The sixteenth Karmapa Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981) was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current or seventeenth Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). || Karmapa噶瑪巴，噶瑪巴傳承是藏傳佛教最古老的不間斷傳承，從第一世噶瑪巴杜松虔巴（Tüsum Khyenpa，1110–1193）開始，噶瑪巴就一直是噶舉傳承的精神領袖。在創巴仁波切有生之年，第十六世噶瑪巴日佩多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924–1981）是噶舉傳承的持有者。鄔金欽列多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje，1985～）是當今第十七世噶瑪巴。 ||
|-
| 111 || karmic seed (from Skt.: karma). Every action, whether of thought, word, or deed, sows seeds that will eventually bear fruit in terms of experience, whether in this or future lives. See also karma. || Karmic seed 業的種子。每個行為，不論是念頭、語言文字或行為，都會播下種子，並且終將在今生或來世開花結果。參見karma，業。 ||
|-
| 112 || kayas, three (Skt.). Body. The three bodies of a buddha: the nirmanakaya, sambhogakaya, and dharmakaya. Nirmanakaya means “emanation body,” or “body of manifestation.” It is the communication of awakened mind through form—specifically, through embodiment as a human being (guru). Sambhogakaya, “enjoyment body,” is the energy of compassion and communication linking the dharmakaya and the nirmanakaya. The dharmakaya is the “body of dharma”—the aspect of realization beyond form or limit, time or space. || Kayas, three（梵），身、三身。佛的化身、報身和法身三身。化身（nirmanakaya）是化現之身（emanation body, body of manifestation）。覺醒心經由色相，尤其是經由化現的人身（上師）而進行交流溝通。報身（sambhogakaya, enjoyment body樂受身）是悲心的能量，以及連結法身和化身的溝通交流。法身（dharmakaya, body of dharma）是超越色相、限制、時間或空間的了證面向。 ||
|-
| 113 || kham cho-gye (Tib.: khams bco brgyad). Tibetan for the eighteen dhatus. See also dhatu. || Kham cho-gye（藏：khams bco brgyad），為藏文的十八界。參見Dhatu，界。 ||
|-
| 114 || khenpo (Tib.: mkhan po). Master scholar, a title of academic accomplishment; khenchen, or “great teacher,” is an even more honorific title. || Khenpo（藏：mkhan po），堪布、大學者，學術成就的頭銜。Khenchen 堪千，或「偉大的老師」，是一個在「堪布」之上的尊稱。 ||
|-
| 115 || khorwa (Tib.: ’khor ba). To spin. Cyclic existence; the vicious cycle of transmigratory existence. See also samsara. || Khorwa（藏：'khor ba），流轉、旋轉。輪迴，轉世投生的惡性循環。參見Samsara（輪迴）。 ||
|-
| 116 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilements; conflicting emotion; poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three main kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || Klesha（梵；藏：nyönmong；nyon mongs），染污、煩惱、毒。這些屬性使心昏沉，產生不善的行為。貪、瞋、癡是三大煩惱染污或三毒。 ||
|-
| 117 || klesha-mara (Skt.). The state of mind that entertains passion, aggression, arrogance, jealousy, ignorance, and other poisonous emotions. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Klesha-mara（梵），煩惱魔。心懷有貪、瞋、癡、慢、嫉及其他有毒情緒的狀態。參見第13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 118 || küjor (Tib.: gus sbyor). Devotional exertion. Exertion that strives for virtue with an attitude of respect, devotion, and delight. || Küjor（藏：gus sbyor），虔誠的精進。懷著尊敬、虔誠和歡欣而努力追求善德的精進。 ||
|-
| 119 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional truth; contrasted to töndam, or “absolute truth,” in the teaching of the two truths. || Kündzop（藏：kun rdzob，昆佐），世俗諦，相對於二諦法教裡的究竟真諦或勝義諦（藏：tondam，通當）。 ||
|-
| 120 || künjung (Tib.: kun ’byung; Skt.: samudaya). Origin of suffering. Künjung is based both on kleshas, or conflicting emotions, and karma, the habitual entanglement of cause and effect. This process is supported by the misperception of the self as a solid, independently existing entity. The five skandhas, or five components making up the self, are permeated with künjung. || Künjung（藏：kun ’byung 昆炯; 梵：samudaya），痛苦的起源（集諦）。它奠基在煩惱和業（因果糾纏的串習）上，這個過程受到「自我為堅實且獨立存在的本體」的誤解所支持。自我是由充滿了「苦之源」的五蘊所構成。 ||
|-
| 121 || künjung of karma. Bringing about suffering for oneself and others by acting upon others as a result of the arising of the kleshas. || Künjung of karma，業之集。由於煩惱的生起，而對他人做出某些行為，進而為自己和他人帶來痛苦。 ||
|-
| 122 || künjung of kleshas. Bringing about suffering for oneself through the arising of the kleshas. ||style="background-color:yellow"| 煩惱之集 ||
|-
| 123 || künlong (Tib.: kun slong). Motivation. || Künlong（藏：kun slong，昆隆），動機發心。 ||
|-
| 124 || küntu yang jin-pe nesu kyurpa chenpo (Tib.: kun tu yang sbyin pa’i gnas su gyur pa chen po). A great object of generosity; a quality of sangha. ||style="background-color:yellow"| 普應惠施 ||
|-
| 125 || kusulu (Skt.). A simple yogin who does only three necessary things: eat, sleep, and shit. || Kusulu（梵），固速魯，單純的瑜伽行者，只做吃、睡、拉屎等三件必要的事情。 ||
|-
| 126 || lam (Tib.: lam). Path. || Lam（藏： lam），道。 ||
|-
| 127 || lama (Tib.: bla ma; Skt.: guru). Teacher. || Lama（藏：bla ma；梵： guru），喇嘛、古魯、上師。 ||
|-
| 128 || Lankavatara Sutra (Skt.; The Descent into Lanka Sutra). One of the principle texts of mahayana Buddhism. || Lankavatara Sutra（梵；The Descent into Lanka Sutra），《楞伽經》，大乘佛教的主要典籍之一。 ||
|-
| 129 || lappa (Tib.: bslab pa). Training. || Lappa（藏：bslab pa），傳統稱「學處」，修學。 ||
|-
| 130 || le (Tib.: las). Karma or action. See also karma. || Le（藏：las），業或行為。請參見 karma（業）。 ||
|-
| 131 || lek-che (Tib.: legs spyad). Good; regarded as the best; well thought of. One of the three categories of tsültrim. See also appendix 3, under Three Categories of Tsültrim (chapter 19). || Lek-che（藏： legs spyad），善、被視為最上等、深思熟慮。律儀的三種類別。參見第19章「持續啃咬石頭」。 ||
|-
| 132 || lekpar shukpa (Tib.: legs par zhugs pa). Entering completely; a quality of the sangha. || Lekpar shukpa（藏：legs par zhugs pa），入善，「已入善道」之意，僧伽的功德之一。 || 正行
|-
| 133 || len-te jokpa (Tib.: bslan te ’jog pa). Repeated placement, or literally resting. Third of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Len-te jokpa（藏：bslan te 'jog pa），一再地安住。奢摩他九次第（傳統「九住心」第三「安住」）的第三次第。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 134 || lesu rungwa (Tib.: las su rung ba). Workable or suitable. A quality of mental activity and functioning. || Lesu rungwa（藏：las su rung ba），可下工夫或適合的。心的活動和運作的特質。 ||
|-
| 135 || lhakthong (Tib.: lhag mthong; Skt.: vipashyana). Superior seeing; insight; higher view. Awareness practice. See also vipashyana. || Lhakthong（藏：lhag mthong；梵：vipashyana），傳統稱「勝觀」或「觀禪」、優越之見、洞見、更崇高的見地。覺知的修持。參見 Vipashyana（毘婆奢那）。 ||
|-
| 136 || lhakthong yenlak gye (Tib.: lhag mthong yan lag brgyad). The eight superior ways of seeing the world for the learned and virtuous Buddha (the same eight categories as the noble eightfold path). || Lhakthong yenlak gye（藏：lhag mthong yan lag brgyad），傳統稱「八正道」或「八聖道支」，博學賢德的佛陀看待世界的八種優越方式（與八聖道是相同的類別）。 ||
|-
| 137 || loppön (Tib.: slob dpon). Master of learning. See also acharya. || Loppön（藏：slob dpon），學識大師。參見Acharya阿闍黎），第 8章「上師的名號與稱謂」。 ||
|-
| 138 || lung (Tib.: rlung). Reading transmission; information. || Lung（藏：rlung），口傳，資訊。 ||
|-
| 139 || lung sem sewa (Tib.: rlung sems sre ba). Mixing mind and breath. || Lung sem sewa（藏：rlung sems sre ba），心氣相融、心氣合一，混合心與氣息。 ||
|-
| 140 || madhyamaka. The middle-way school, a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). || Madhyamaka 中觀派，由第二、三世紀的偉大的因明（邏輯）學家龍樹菩薩（Nagarjuna）所發展出來的哲學學派，以辯證的方式來削弱建立一個紮實的邏輯立場的企圖。 ||
|-
| 141 || maha (Skt.). Great. || Maha（梵），偉大。 ||
|-
| 142 || maha-ati (Skt.; Tib.: dzokchen; rdzogs chen). Great perfection or great completion. The primary teaching of the Nyingma school, which considers this teaching to be the final statement of the fruition path of vajrayana. It is called “great” because there is nothing higher; it is called “perfection” because no further means are necessary. According to the experience of maha ati practitioners, purity of mind is always present and needs only to be recognized. || Maha-Ati（梵；藏：dzokchen；rdzogs chen），瑪哈阿底、大圓滿。寧瑪派的主要法教，並且視其為金剛乘果道的最終宣說。它之所以被稱為「大」，是因為沒有什麼法教比它更為崇高；被稱為「圓滿」，是因為不再需要進一步的方法。根據大圓滿修行者的覺受來看，心的清淨一直都在那裡，只需要被認出即可。 ||
|-
| 143 || mahaduhkha (Skt.). Great suffering. || Mahaduhkha（梵），巨苦。 ||
|-
| 144 || mahasangha (Skt.). Great sangha (community of practitioners). In hinayana Buddhism, sangha usually refers only to the monastic community; in the mahayana, a more expanded notion of sangha, or mahasangha, refers not just to the monastic community but includes lay practitioners, as well. See also sangha. || Mahasangha（梵），大僧伽（修行者組成的社群）。在小乘佛教裡，僧伽通常只指出家社群，大乘佛教把僧伽更為擴大，稱其為大僧伽，不只是指出家社群，也包括在家居士。參見Sangha僧伽）。 ||
|-
| 145 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). Seeing things as they are, the third stage of vipashyana, which brings spaciousness and a glimpse of shunyata. || Mahavipashyana（梵），大觀，如實地看待事物，此為內觀的第三個次第，修行者體驗空廣，並且瞥見空性（shunyata）。參見第24章「基本的極簡」。 ||
|-
| 146 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle, the second of the three yanas (hinayana, mahayana, and vajrayana) emphasizing the union of emptiness and compassion, the practice of the paramitas, and the ideal of the bodhisattva. || Mahayana（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo；theg pa chen po），大乘，小乘、大乘、金剛乘等三乘的第二乘，強調悲心與空性雙運、般若波羅蜜多的修持和菩薩的理念。 ||
|-
| 147 || Maitreya asana (Skt.). A posture of meditation used while sitting in a chair. Maitreya, the bodhisattva of loving-kindness, is often depicted sitting with his legs hanging down, as if in a chair. Asana means “posture,” or “position.” || Maitreya asana（梵），彌勒坐姿，坐在椅子上時所採取的禪修姿勢。彌勒菩薩又稱慈氏，常常被描繪為如坐於椅上那般地雙腿垂下而坐。「Asana」意指姿勢或位置。 ||
|-
| 148 || maitri (Skt.). Loving-kindness. || Maitri（梵），慈。 ||
|-
| 149 || makyo (Jpn.). Illusions or fantasies. || Makyo（日），幻相或空想。 ||
|-
| 150 || Manjushri (Skt.). The bodhisattva of wisdom, whose two-edged sword is said to cut in one stroke through aggression and twofold ego. See also twofold ego. || Manjushri（梵），妙音吉祥菩薩、文殊師利、智慧菩薩，他所持的雙刃寶劍一揮即可斬斷「瞋」和「二執」。參見Twofold ego。 ||
|-
| 151 || mara (Skt.). Evil, seductive forces. Mara is the demon who tempted the Buddha with seductive visions. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Mara（梵），魔羅，邪惡的誘惑力量。魔羅是使用誘惑迷人的景象來引誘佛陀的惡魔。 ||
|-
| 152 || Marpa (1012–1097). Renowned Tibetan Kagyü yogi and translator; principle teacher of Tibet’s poet-saint Milarepa. || Marpa（1012–1097），馬爾巴，西藏噶舉派的著名瑜伽士和譯師；西藏聖哲詩人密勒日巴（Milarepa）的根本上師。 ||
|-
| 153 || Milarepa (1040–1123). One of the forefathers of the Kagyü lineage. A student of Marpa who attained enlightenment in one lifetime, he is the most famous of Tibetan saints and is known for his spontaneous spiritual songs (dohas). || Milarepa（1040–1123），密勒日巴，噶舉傳承的祖師之一，馬爾巴的弟子，即身覺醒證悟，是西藏最著名的聖哲，並且以其任運道歌聞名。 ||
|-
| 154 || mi-lob-lam (Tib.: mi slob lam). Path of no more learning. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 無學道（五道之一） ||
|-
| 155 || mitakpa (Tib.: mi rtag pa). Not permanent; subject to dissolution. The first of the four marks of existence. || Mitakpa（藏：mi rtag pa），無常、注定會消融。四法印的第一法印。 ||
|-
| 156 || mitokpa (Tib.: mi rtog pa). Without thought. One of the three fundamental nyam (temporary experiences). See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams (chapter 42). || Mitokpa（藏：mi rtog pa，米拓巴），無念。三種根本的短暫覺受（藏：nyam 釀）。參見第42章「心念處」。 ||
|-
| 157 || moksha (Skt.). Freedom. See also pratimoksha. || Moksha（梵），解脫。參見Pratimoksha（別解脫戒）。 ||
|-
| 158 || momo (Tib.: mog mog). Tibetan dumpling. || Momo（藏：mog mog），西藏餃子。 ||
|-
| 159 || mrishavada-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from lying; the third of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Mrishavada-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），不妄語、避免妄語的誓戒，五戒的第三戒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 160 || mudra (Skt.). Symbol; ritual hand gesture. || Mudra（梵），象徵符號、手印。 ||
|-
| 161 || nagas (Skt.). Snakelike beings associated with jewel treasures and knowledge, considered to be guardians of the prajnaparamita teachings. || Nagas（梵），龍族，如蛇般的眾生，與珍寶和知識有關，被認為是般若波羅蜜多法教的守護者。 ||
|-
| 162 || Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹菩薩，第二、三世紀印度的偉大佛教上師，佛教中觀學派的創始人。他對「空性」教義的發展貢獻至鉅，也是眾多重要文本的作者。根據傳統的說法，他也是各個重要佛教導師的上師。 ||
|-
| 163 || nama-rupa (Skt.). Name and form; fourth of the twelve nidanas, represented by the person in a boat. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Nama-rupa（梵），名色，十二緣起的第四緣起，以船中人為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 164 || nampar mitokpa (Tib.: rnam par mi rtog pa). Complete nonconceptualization. || Nampar mitokpa（藏：rnam par mi rtog pa），無分別、無所分別、不進行思維。 ||
|-
| 165 || nampar shiwar chepa (Tib.: rnam par zhi bar byed pa). Thoroughly pacifying. The seventh of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Nampar shiwar chepa（藏：rnam par zhi bar byed pa），澈底平息。奢摩他九次第的第七次第（傳統稱「九住心」第七「最極寂靜」）。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 166 || Naropa (1016–1100). An important scholar at Nalanda University in India, a powerful Buddhist saint, or mahasiddha, and one of the founding teachers of the Kagyü lineage. The teacher of Marpa, who brought many of Naropa’s teachings and practices to Tibet. || Naropa（1016–1100），那洛巴，印度那瀾陀寺的重要學者，極具影響力的佛教聖哲或大成就者，也是噶舉傳承的祖師之一。馬爾巴的上師。馬爾巴把那洛巴的眾多法教和修行法門帶到西藏。 ||
|-
| 167 || ne-ngen len-gyi gyu (Tib.: gnas ngan len gyi rgyu). The seed of entering into the lower realms. Cutting this seed marks one’s entry into the middle path of accumulation. || Ne-ngen len-gyi gyu（藏：gnas ngan len gyi rgyu），墮入下三道的種子。若斷除此一種子，表示修行者進入資糧道次第（the middle path of accumulation）。 || 「中品資糧道」，而非「資糧道次第」
|-
| 168 || neten (Tib.: gnas brtan). Elder, or learned one. || Neten（藏：gnas brtan），長老或尊者。 ||
|-
| 169 || nga-gyal (Tib.: nga rgyal). Pride. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 慢（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 170 || ngak (Tib.: ngag). Speech. || Ngak（藏：ngag），言語。 ||
|-
| 171 || ngejung (Tib.: nges ’byung). Renunciation. || Ngejung（藏：nges 'byung），出離。 ||
|-
| 172 || ngelek (Tib.: nges legs). Final good; experience beyond samsara. || Ngelek（藏：nges legs），傳統稱「決定勝」，最終之善，超越輪迴的覺受。 ||
|-
| 173 || ngepar shepa (Tib.: nges par shes pa). True or complete conviction. || Ngepar shepa（藏：nges par shes pa），確信、定解，真正或澈底信服。 ||
|-
| 174 || ngöpo tsölwa (Tib.: dngos po ’tshol ba). Discovery of objects of inside and outside. Second of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Ngöpo tsölwa（藏：dngos po ’tshol ba，俄波措瓦），尋思於事（辨析內在和外在的物體）。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第二種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 175 || nidanas, twelve (Skt.). Chain of causation. The twelve links of interdependent origination: ignorance, formation, consciousness, name and form, six sense faculties, contact, feeling, craving, grasping, becoming, birth, and old age and death. The twelve links of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence, and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || Nidanas, twelve（梵），十二緣起、因果之鏈。這十二緣起分別是無明、行、識、名色、六入、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死。這身心現象相互依緣的十二緣起構成個人的存在，使有情眾生受困於輪迴。 ||
|-
| 176 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Emanation body. See also kayas, three. || Nirmanakaya（梵；藏：tülku；sprul sku），化身。參見kayas, three（身，三身）。 ||
|-
| 177 || nirodha (Skt.; Tib.: gokpa; ’gog pa). Cessation. || Nirodha（梵；藏：gokpa；'gog pa），滅或止滅。 ||
|-
| 178 || nirvana (Skt.; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngan las ’das pa). Extinguished. The Tibetan translation of this word means “gone beyond suffering,” a state of no more suffering achieved when one is enlightened; used in contrast to samsara. || Nirvana（梵；藏：nya-ngen ledepa；mya ngan las 'das pa），離苦、涅槃。藏文的意義是「超越痛苦」，即覺醒證悟者達到了無痛苦的狀態；相對於輪迴。 ||
|-
| 179 || nonreturners. Those who in their next life do not return to the world of samsara. || Nonreturners 不還（不還果，小乘果位名），在下一個生世，不會再返回輪迴世界的修行者。 ||
|-
| 180 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). Temporary experiences. See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams and Five Basic Nyams (chapter 42). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 禪修覺受 ||
|-
| 181 || nyampar jokpa (Tib.: mnyam par ’jog pa). Resting evenly. Ninth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Nyampar jokpa（藏：mnyam par 'jog pa），平等安住，奢摩他九次第的第九次第（傳統稱「九住心」第九「等持住」）。參見第31章「修持奢摩他的九種技巧」。 ||
|-
| 182 || nya-ngen ledepa shiwa (Tib.: mya ngan las ’das pa zhi ba). Going beyond suffering, or nirvana, is peace; the fourth of the four marks of existence. || Nya-ngen ledepa shiwa（藏：mya ngan las 'das pa zhi ba），寂靜是超越痛苦，或涅槃；四法印的第四法印。 ||
|-
| 183 || nyen-ne (Tib.: bsnyen gnas; Skt.: upavasa / upavasi). A male or female house-holder who takes vows for one day at a time; a discipline generally connected with fasting practice. The first category of “soso-tharpist.” See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Nyen-ne/Nyen-nema（藏：bsnyen gnas; 梵：upavasa/upavasi），念涅／念涅瑪，鄔波婆沙／鄔波婆夷，他們是男性或女性在家居士，一次持戒一天。此一戒律通常與齋戒有關。別解脫行者的第一類。參見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 184 || nyenthö (Tib.: nyan thos). Listening and hearing; a shravaka. || Nyenthö（藏：nyan thos），聲聞（shravaka）。 ||
|-
| 185 || nyewar jokpa (Tib.: nye bar ’jog pa). Closely or thoroughly resting. The fourth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Nyewar jokpa（藏：nye bar 'jog pa），嚴密或澈底地安住。奢摩他九次第的第四次第（傳統稱「九住心」第四「近住」）。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 186 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma). The ancient ones. The oldest of the four principal schools of Tibetan Buddhism, focusing on the early transmission of Buddhist teachings brought from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava and monks and scholars such as Vimalamitra and Vairochana in the eighth century. || Nyingma（藏：rnying ma），寧瑪，舊派。藏傳佛教四大學派最古老的一派。在第八世紀，由蓮師（Padmasambhava）和無垢友尊者（Vimalamitra）、毘盧遮那（Vairochana）等大成就者和學者引進西藏的早期佛法教傳，是寧瑪派的焦點。 ||
|-
| 187 || nyönmong (Tib.: nyon mongs; Skt.: klesha). Defilement or conflicting emotions. See also klesha. || Nyönmong（藏：nyon mongs；梵：klesha），煩惱。參見klesha。 ||
|-
| 188 || nyönmong künjung (Tib.: nyon mongs kun ’byung). Origin of suffering in terms of conflicting emotions or kleshas. || Nyönmong künjung（藏：nyon mongs kun 'byung），就煩惱而言的集諦。 ||
|-
| 189 || nyönmong kyi drippa (Tib.: nyon mongs kyi sgrib pa). The obscuration of defilements, or conflicting emotions, brought about from pakchak kyi drippa, or habitual tendencies. || Nyönmong kyi drippa（藏：nyon mongs kyi sgrib pa），由串習引起的煩惱障蔽（煩惱障）。 ||
|-
| 190 || nyön-yi (Tib.: nyon yid). Seventh consciousness; klesha mind, or afflicted mind. The mental consciousness that possesses the kleshas. || Nyön-yi（藏：nyon yid），第七識末那識、充滿煩惱的心，有煩惱的心識。 ||
|-
| 191 || once-returners. Those who return to the world of samsara for just one more lifetime. || Once-returners 一來，聲聞果位名，僅僅再一個生世返回輪迴世界（即得解脫）者。 ||
|-
| 192 || oryoki (Jpn.). A Zen Buddhist practice of mindful eating. The ritual of eating meals in a shrine room. || Oryoki（日），恰好齋，禪宗的正念飲食修行法門，一種在佛堂舉行的飲食儀式。 ||
|-
| 193 || Padma Sambhava (eighth century). “The lotus born.” Also known as Guru Rinpoche. One of the founders of the Tibetan Buddhist tradition revered by the Nyingma school as the “second Buddha.” || Padma Sambhava 蓮花生（the lotus born）出生於第八世紀，也是眾所周知的古魯仁波切（Guru Rinpoche）。藏傳佛教的創始者之一，寧瑪派尊崇其為「第二佛」。 ||
|-
| 194 || pagyö (Tib.: bag yod). Heedfulness, conscientiousness, attentiveness. || Pagyö（藏：bag yod），不放逸、留心觀照。 ||
|-
| 195 || pakchak kyi drippa (Tib.: bag chags kyi sgrib pa). Obscuration of habitual tendencies; flickering thoughts. || Pakchak kyi drippa（藏：bag chags kyi sgrib pa）習氣障、串習的障蔽、閃現的念頭。 ||
|-
| 196 || pakpheppa (Tib.: bag pheb pa). Relaxation. || Pakpheppa（藏：bag pheb pa），悠閒、舒暢、輕鬆、恬靜、安穩。 ||
|-
| 197 || pancha-shila (Skt.). Five precepts. || Pancha-shila（梵），五戒。 ||
|-
| 198 || paramitas (Skt.; Tib.: pharchen; phar phyin). Perfection; in Tibetan, “gone to the far shore.” The six paramitas are the transcendent virtues of generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna (knowledge). || Paramitas（梵；藏：pharchen；phar phyin），波羅蜜、圓滿，在藏文裡，它是指「度至彼岸」。六波羅蜜是布施、持戒、安忍、精進、禪定和智慧等六種超越的善德。 ||
|-
| 199 || Patrül Rinpoche (1808–1887). A leading teacher in the Nyingma tradition. Author of The Words of My Perfect Teacher, one of the best-loved introductions to the foundations of Tibetan Buddhism. || Patrül Rinpoche（1808–1887）巴楚仁波切，寧瑪傳統的頂尖上師，《普賢上師言教》（The Words of My Perfect Teacher）的作者。此書是針對藏傳佛教的基礎所做，且最受人喜愛的著作之一。 ||
|-
| 200 || postmeditation. Follow-up to formal sitting practice. Bringing the practice of mindfulness and awareness into all the activities of one’s daily life. || Postmeditation 座下修，繼正式的禪坐（座上修）之後所做的修持。把正念和覺知帶入日常生活的一切活動之中。 ||
|-
| 201 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. Higher prajna is dharmic insight. Ordinary prajna is understanding the world and how things work on a mundane level; in the beginning of the path, higher prajna encompasses direct experience of the mind and its processes; in later stages, it encompasses penetrating insight that discovers both the world and the self to be illusory. Along with shila and samadhi, one of three key principles for the hinayana path. See also appendix 3, under Contents of All Saddharma (chapter 4). || Prajna（梵；藏：sherap；shes rab），般若、圓滿的知識，意指智慧、智解或明辨。更高層次的般若是法的洞見。一般的般若是在世俗的層次上，了解世界和事物運作的方式。在法道之初，更高層次的般若包含心的直接覺受和心的進程；在之後的次第，它包含了深入的洞見，發現世界和自我本身為虛妄。戒律、三摩地、般若（戒、定、慧）是小乘道路的三個重要原則。參見第4章「接受真正的法」。 ||
|-
| 202 || prana (Skt.; Tib.: lung; rlung). Wind, air, or breath. || Prana（梵；藏：lung；rlung），風息。 ||
|-
| 203 || pranatipata-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from killing; first of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Pranatipata-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），避免殺生之戒，五戒的第一戒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 204 || pratimoksha (Tib.: soso tharpa; so so thar pa). Buddhist disciplinary vows for monastics found in the vinaya. See also vinaya; Tripitaka. || Pratimoksha（藏：soso tharpa；so so thar pa），別解脫戒，佛教律儀裡的出家戒。請參見Vinaya（律）、Tripitaka（三藏）。 ||
|-
| 205 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.). Solitary realizer. A term for a person who has realized one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (egolessness of self and a partial realization of the egolessness of phenomena) due to insight into dependent arising, without relying on a teacher. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 7) and Two Types of Pratyekabuddhas (chapter 62). || Pratyekabuddha（梵），獨覺、緣覺，形容一個修行者在沒有依止上師的情況下，因為洞見緣起而了證人無我，以及部分了證法無我。參見第7章「道路、車乘和旅人」。 ||
|-
| 206 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.). The path of the “solitary realizer” of the hinayana. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 7). || Pratyekabuddhayana（梵），緣覺佛乘，小乘的「獨覺」道路。參見第7章「道路、車乘和旅人」。 ||
|-
| 207 || pure land of Amitabha (Skt.: Sukhavati). “The blissful.” The western buddha field reigned over by Amitabha, the buddha of boundless light. One can be reborn there and lead a blissful life. A state of mind in which teachings flourish; a place where the practice of buddhadharma comes naturally and easily. || Pure land of Amitabha（梵：Sukhavati），阿彌陀佛淨土、極樂淨土、無量光佛阿彌陀佛教化的西方佛土。修行者可以投生此一淨土，過著充滿聖樂的生活。它也表示可容法教於其中盛放的心的狀態，一個可以自然且輕易地修持佛法的處所。 ||
|-
| 208 || raptu jepa (Tib.: rab tu ’byed pa). Fully able to separate. Second category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chapter 47). || Raptu jepa（藏：rab tu ’byed pa，惹度傑巴），最極揀擇，四種毘婆奢那的第二種。參見第47章「探究禪修覺受的精微」。 ||
|-
| 209 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry into the Buddhist path, and one’s commitment to the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || Refuge vow 皈依戒。在領受皈依戒之後，即正式進入佛教道路，並且立誓從佛、法、僧得到救護。 ||
|-
| 210 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa). Insight; awareness; intelligence. || Rikpa（藏：rig pa），明覺、覺知、本覺。 ||
|-
| 211 || rikpa denpa (Tib.: rig pa ldan pa). Learned one; an epithet for the Buddha. || Rikpa denpa（藏：rig pa ldan pa），佛名號「明行足」前半的「具明」。 ||
|-
| 212 || rikpa trungpo (Tib.: rig pa grung po). One who has a clever mind. || Rikpa trungpo（藏 rig pa grung po），智力、心力聰敏者。 ||
|-
| 213 || rikpa tsölwa (Tib.: rig pa ’tshol ba). The discovery of insight, the sixth discovery of vipasyhana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Rikpa tsölwa（藏：rig pa ’tshol ba，日巴措瓦），尋思於理（辨析知識或洞見），毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的最後一種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 214 || rikpar shukpa (Tib.: rig pa zhugs pa). Entering with wakefulness; a quality of the sangha. || Rikpar shukpa（藏：rig pa zhugs pa），帶著覺醒而進入，僧伽的功德之一。 || 應理行
|-
| 215 || rinpoche (Tib.: rin po che). Precious one; synonym for jewel. An honorific title for a teacher, particularly an incarnate lama, or tülku. || Rinpoche（藏：rin po che），仁波切、珍貴者，珍寶的同義字。對上師，尤其是對轉世上師或祖古的尊稱。 ||
|-
| 216 || ritröpa (Tib.: ri khrod pa). Among mountains; a term for hermit. || Ritröpa（藏：ri khrod pa），在山間，用來稱呼隱士。 ||
|-
| 217 || ro-nyam (Tib.: ro mnyam). Equal taste. Second of the three stages of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Three Stages of Vipashyana (chapter 46). || Ro-nyam（藏：ro mnyam，若釀），平等一味。毘婆奢那三次第的第二次第。參見第46章「瞥見空性」。 ||
|-
| 218 || roshi (Jpn.). Elder / teacher. || Roshi（日），長者、導師。 ||
|-
| 219 || saddharma (Tib.: tam-pe chö; dam pa’i chos). True dharma; truth or suchness. || Saddharma（藏：tam-pe ch；dam pa'i chos），妙法、正法、真實之法，真諦或真如。 ||
|-
| 220 || sak-che tham-che dug-ngalwa (Tib.: zag bcas thams cad sdug bsngal ba). The continuing wretchedness of all experience contaminated by the kleshas. As the second of the four marks of existence, the ongoing suffering resulting from the futility of creating anything permanent. || Sak-che tham-che dug-ngalwa（藏：zag bcas thams cad sdug bsngal ba），有漏皆苦，因為受到煩惱的染污而持續不斷地感受悲苦。持續不斷的痛苦是四法印的第二法印，它源自眾生徒勞無益地造作恆常的事物。 ||
|-
| 221 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). One-pointed meditative concentration; absorption. || Samadhi（梵；藏：tingdzin；ting 'dzin），三摩地、專注一境的禪定、定。 ||
|-
| 222 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku). Enjoyment body. See also kayas, three. || Sambhogakaya（梵；藏：longku；longs sku），報身或樂受身。參見kayas,three（身，三身）。 ||
|-
| 223 || sambuddha (Skt.). Completely pure, perfect Buddha. || Sambuddha（梵），正淨圓滿佛。 ||
|-
| 224 || sampa (Tib.: bsam pa). Contemplation. See also appendix 3, under The Three Ways of Learning (chapter 63). || Sampa（藏：bsam pa，桑巴），思。參見第63章「小資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 225 || samsara (Skt.). Cyclic existence; the continual repetitive cycle of birth and death that arises from ordinary beings’ grasping and fixating on a self and experiences. All states of consciousness in the six realms, including the god realms, are bound by this process. Samsara arises out of ignorance and is characterized by suffering. See also appendix 3, under Three Categories of Samsara (chapter 56). || Samsara（梵），輪迴。因為凡俗眾生執著於自我和各種感受而產生的持續重複的生死循環。在包括天道在內的輪迴六道當中，一切識的狀態都受到此一過程的束縛。輪迴從無明生起，並且以苦為其特徵。參見第56章「覺醒和盛放」。 ||
|-
| 226 || samskara (Skt.; Tib.: du-je; ’du byed). Formation; concept. The fourth of the five skandhas; also, the second of the twelve nidanas, represented by a potter’s wheel. Fifty-one samskaras, or mental events, are included within the fourth skandha. || Samskara（梵；藏：du-je；'du byed），行、形成、有為、概念。五蘊的第四蘊；十二緣起的第二緣起，以製陶用的轆轤為代表。第四蘊行蘊包含了51心所法。 ||
|-
| 227 || samten (Tib.: bsam gtan; Skt.: dhyana). Meditative stabilization, concentration. || Samten（藏：bsam gtan；梵： dhyana），禪定、定。 ||
|-
| 228 || samudaya (Skt.). Giving birth to suffering, the natural instinctive yearning toward pain. See also künjung. || Samudaya（梵），集、生起痛苦，對痛苦的本然直覺渴望。 ||
|-
| 229 || samvara (Skt.; Tib.: dompa; sdom pa). “Binding.” Bound to the discipline and to practice. See also dompa. || Samvara（梵；藏：dompa；sdom pa），三跋羅、律儀、約束。必須持守戒律和從事修行的約束。參見Dompa。 ||
|-
| 230 || samyaksambuddha (Skt.; Tib.: yangdakpar dzok-pe sang-gye; yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas). Fully and completely awakened; an epithet of the Buddha. || Samyaksambuddha（梵；藏：yangdakpar dzok-pe sang-gye；yang dag par rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas），正等正覺、圓滿佛，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 231 || sang-gye (Tib.: sangs rgyas). See buddha. || Sang-gye（藏：sangs rgyas），參見Buddha（佛）。 ||
|-
| 232 || sangha (Skt.). Community. The third of the three jewels of refuge. In the hinayana, sangha refers specifically to Buddhist monks and nuns. In the mahayana, the sangha also includes lay practitioners. As an object of refuge, “noble sangha” may refer to the assembly of bodhisattvas and arhats, those who have attained realization. || Sangha（梵），僧伽、社群。皈依三寶的第三皈依。在小乘當中，僧伽尤其是指佛教僧尼。在大乘，僧伽也包括在家修行者。在做為皈依境方面，「聖僧伽」指已經了證的菩薩和阿羅漢聖眾。 ||
|-
| 233 || Satipatthana Sutra (Pali). Discourse on the Foundations of Mindfulness. Originally in the Pali canon, this sutra is found in various forms in most major Buddhist schools. || Satipatthana Sutra（巴利），《念處經》，關於正念基礎的論述。它原本出自巴利文大藏經，但後來各大佛教學派都出現各種形式的《念處經》。 ||
|-
| 234 || selwa (Tib.: gsal ba). Clear; clarity. One of the three fundamental nyams (temporary experiences). See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams (chapter 42). || Selwa（藏：gsal ba，瑟瓦），明、明亮、清明；三種根本的短暫覺受之一。參見第42章「心念處」。 ||
|-
| 235 || sem (Tib.: sems). Mind. || Sem（藏：sems），心。 ||
|-
| 236 || sem jokpa (Tib.: sems ’jog pa). Placement; resting the mind. First of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Sem jokpa（藏：sems 'jog pa），安置、使心安住。傳統稱「九住心」第一階段「內住」，這是奢摩他九次第的第一次第。參見第31章「修持奢摩他的九種技巧」。 ||
|-
| 237 || semjung (Tib.: sems byung). The fifty-one mental events. See also samskara. || Semjung（藏：sems byung，森炯），五十一心所法。 ||
|-
| 238 || serna (Tib.: ser sna). Miserliness; avarice. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 慳（吝嗇） ||
|-
| 239 || setting sun. An expression coined by Chögyam Trungpa and used in the Shambhala teachings. It is any attitude, thought, or action that leads one to degraded behavior. || Setting sun 落日。邱陽．創巴仁波切所創造，用於香巴拉法教的辭彙，藉以形容任何會導致人們產生墮落舉止的態度、念頭和行為。 ||
|-
| 240 || shadayatana (Skt.). The six sense faculties; fifth of the twelve nidanas, represented by the six-windowed house. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Shadayatana（梵），六根、六入、六種感官，十二緣起的第五緣起，以一幢有六個窗戶的房屋為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 241 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas). Peaceful abiding. Mindfulness practice. The practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and a key component of the practice tradition throughout all three yanas. || Shamatha（梵；藏： shi-ne；zhi gnas），奢摩他、止禪、寧靜安住，正念的修行（mindfulness practice）。奢摩他是調伏和穩定心的修行，小乘道路的核心修行法門，也是所有三乘修行傳統的關鍵要素。 ||
|-
| 242 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of mindfulness and awareness, in which the concentration, stillness, and precision of shamatha is in harmonious balance with the expansiveness, inquisitiveness, and clarity of awareness practice. || Shamatha-vipashyana（梵），止觀雙運，正念和覺知雙運；在此一雙運之中，奢摩他的專注、止寂和精準，與毘婆奢那（勝觀、內觀的修行）的廣袤、探究和明晰達到和諧的平衡。 ||
|-
| 243 || Shambhala vision. A reference to Trungpa Rinpoche’s teachings on the sacred path of the warrior and the creation of enlightened society. Shambhala teachings are closely connected with the Buddhist meditative tradition, but have a more secular and societal focus. For more on this tradition, see Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior, by Chögyam Trungpa (Boston: Shambhala Publications, 2007). || Shambhala vision 香巴拉視見。此一視見是指創巴仁波切的法教——勇士的聖道和創造覺醒證悟的社會。香巴拉法教和佛教的禪修傳統關係密切，但前者更為關注世俗和社會。若想更加了解香巴拉傳統，參見創巴仁波切的著作《香巴拉：勇士之聖道》（Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior）。 ||
|-
| 244 || shapsu denpa (Tib.: zhabs su ldan pa). One who is able to walk on the path; an epithet of the Buddha. || Shapsu denpa（藏：zhabs su ldan pa），能夠行走於道上者（明行足的「行足」），佛陀的名號之一。 ||
|-
| 245 || shastra (Skt.). Commentary on the Buddha’s teachings written by students of the Buddha and by scholars and practitioners of Buddhism. || Shastra（梵），論。由佛陀的弟子、佛教修行者和學者針對佛陀的法教所寫的論著。 ||
|-
| 246 || shedang (Tib.: zhe sdang). Aggression / anger; a klesha. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 瞋（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 247 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Consciousness. || Shepa（藏： shes pa），識。 ||
|-
| 248 || sherap (Tib.: shes rap; Skt.: prajna). Knowledge. || Sherap（藏：shes rap；梵： prajna），智慧、知識。 ||
|-
| 249 || sheshin (Tib.: shes bzhin). Presently knowing; awareness; literally, “knowing just as it is.” || Sheshin（藏：shes bzhin），正知、覺知。就字面意義而言，它是指「如實（如是）地了知」。 ||
|-
| 250 || shikantaza (Jpn.). Formless Zen meditation practice with no technique, just sitting. A state of alert attention free from thoughts that is considered to be the purest form of practice. || Shikantaza（日），「只管打坐」，一種沒有形式的禪宗禪修，沒有技巧，只管打坐。它是一種警覺觀照的狀態，離於念頭，被認為是最純粹的修行形式。 ||
|-
| 251 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). Discipline; noble character, morality or good conduct. See also appendix 3, under Contents of All Saddharma (chapter 4); Three Key Principles of Hinayana Understanding (chapter 3). || Shila（梵；藏：tsultrim；tshul khrims），戒、高尚的性格、品行道德或善行。參見第 4章「接受真正的法」和第 3章「別解脫道」。 ||
|-
| 252 || shi-ne (Tib.: zhi gnas; Skt.: shamatha). Peaceful abiding. Mindfulness practice. The practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. || Shi-ne（藏：zhi gnas；梵 shamatha），止禪，寧靜安住。正念的修行，調伏和穩定心的修行法門。 ||
|-
| 253 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. Refers to the flexibility and serviceability of the mind to focus on whatever object of meditation is chosen. It is an overall state of well-being and ease, and is the result of shamatha practice. || Shinjang（藏：shin sbyang），輕安，心經由禪修而受到澈底地調伏，變得靈活可用，能夠專注於它所選擇的任何禪修對境。它是安樂和輕安的整體狀態，也是修持奢摩他的成果。 ||
|-
| 254 || shiwa (Tib.: zhi ba). Peace. || Shiwa（藏：zhi ba），寂靜。 ||
|-
| 255 || shiwar chepa (Tib.: zhi bar byed pa). Pacifying. Sixth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Shiwar chepa（藏：zhi bar byed pa），息、平息，傳統稱「九住心」第六階段「寂靜」，奢摩他九次第的第六次第。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 256 || shramanera / shramanerika (f ) (Skt.; Tib.: getsül / getsülma; dge tshul / dge tshul ma). Novice monk / nun who has taken the ten basic monastic vows. shravaka. One who hears, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || Shramanera/shramanerika（梵；藏：getsül/getsülma；dge tshul/dgetshul ma），已經領受基本出家戒的沙彌和沙彌尼。 ||
|-
| 257 || shravaka. One who hears, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || Shravaka 聲聞，聲聞乘的修行者。 ||
|-
| 258 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). The path of the “hearer” of the hinayana. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 7). || Shravakayana（梵；藏：nyenth；nyan thos），聲聞乘，小乘聲聞者的道路。參見第7章「道路、車乘和旅人」。 ||
|-
| 259 || shunya (Skt.). Empty. See also shunyata. || Shunya（梵），空。請參見shunyata（空性）。 ||
|-
| 260 || shunyata (Skt.). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frame-works. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness, but an openness that is inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || Shunyata（梵），空性。心全然開放且無限明晰，無住性（groundlessness）和離於一切想是其特徵。空性不意味空無或空白，而是一種無別於悲心和所有其他覺醒特質的開放。 ||
|-
| 261 || six realms. Realms of samsaric existence. The three lower realms of hell beings, hungry ghosts, and animals; and the three higher realms of humans, jealous gods, and gods. See also appendix 3, under The Inner Ring: The Six Realms (chapter 9). || Six realms 六道，輪迴六道。在六道中，下三道是地獄道、餓鬼道和畜生道；上三道是人道、阿修羅道和天道。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 262 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po). Heap or basket; aggregate. The five skandhas describe the aggregates or collection of phenomena that we take to be a self. The five aggregates are form, feeling, perception / impulse, concept / formation, and consciousness. See also in appendix 3, under The Development of Set Patterns (chapter 54); The Five Skandhas (chapter 2); The Four Maras (chapter 13); and Two Types of Alaya (chapter 37). || Skandha（梵; 藏：phungpo; phung po，彭波），堆或籃，蘊。五蘊是現象（法）的積聚，而我們卻把五蘊視為自我。五蘊分別是色蘊、受蘊、想蘊、行蘊和識蘊。參見第54章「固定模式的發展」，以及本書上冊《沒事，我有定心丸》的第2章「自我的冰涷空間」、第13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」、第37章「重新發現你的心」。 ||
|-
| 263 || skandha-mara (Skt.). Solidifying the belief in the five skandhas, or components of ego. The third of the four maras. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Skandha-mara（梵），蘊魔，即把自己對五蘊或自我組成成分的信念具體堅實化。蘊魔為四魔的第三種魔。參見第 13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 264 || sönam kyi palgyi shing (Tib.: bsod nams kyi dpal gyi zhing). Glorious field of merit; a quality of sangha. || Sönam kyi palgyi shing（藏：bsod nams kyi dpal gyi zhing），吉祥功德田，僧伽的功德之一。 || 清淨功德
|-
| 265 || soso tharpa (Tib.: so so thar pa; Skt.: pratimoksha). Individual liberation. A practitioner of this path is called a “soso-tharpist.” || Soso tharpa（藏：so so thar pa；梵：pratimoksha），別解脫。在別解脫道上的修行者被稱為別解脫行者（soso-tharpist）。 ||
|-
| 266 || sparsha (Skt.). Contact; sixth of the twelve nidanas, represented by the married couple. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Sparsha（梵），觸。十二緣起之第六緣起。以結婚的夫婦為代表。參見第 9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 267 || sthavira (Skt.; Pali: thera). Elder. || Sthavira（梵；巴利： thera），長者。 ||
|-
| 268 || stream winner. One who has entered the realm of discipline that leads to awakening. || Stream winner 入流，指已經進入通往覺醒之戒律範疇的修行者。 ||
|-
| 269 || sugata (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gsheg pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. || Sugata（梵；藏：dewar shekpa；bde bar gsheg pa），善逝，已經懷著喜悅而超越者，佛。 ||
|-
| 270 || Sukhavati. See pure land of Amitabha. || Sukhavati 極樂淨土。 ||
|-
| 271 || sura-maireya-madyapana-viratih-shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from taking intoxicants; fifth of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Sura-maireya-madyapana-viratih-shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），避免飲酒的誓戒，五戒的第五戒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 272 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Sutras are hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon that are attributed to the Buddha. Sutra means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples, thus elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || Sutra（梵；藏：do；mdo），經、線、繩。在佛教大藏經裡，經是小乘和大乘的佛經。「經」這個字的意思是交會點，指佛陀的覺醒證悟和弟子的理解思維有所交會。一部佛經通常是佛陀與一位或多位的弟子所進行的對話，進而闡述法的特定主題。 ||
|-
| 273 || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels (Skt.: Arya-ratnatraya-usmriti sutra). A sutra on the qualities of the Buddha, dharma, and sangha studied in many schools of Tibetan Buddhism. || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels（梵：Arya-ratnatraya-anusmriti sutra），《隨念三寶經》是一部談論佛、法、僧功德的佛經，藏傳佛教諸多學派都研習此經。 ||
|-
| 274 || tagjor (Tib.: rtag sbyor). Continuity of practice. || Tagjor（藏：rtag sbyor），修行的持續性。 ||
|-
| 275 || Tag-ngu (Tib.: rtag ngu; Skt.: Sadaprarudita). The bodhisattva who cries continually. || Tag-ngu（藏：rtag ngu；梵 Sadaprarudita），常啼菩薩。 ||
|-
| 276 || tang-nyom (Tib.: btang snyoms). Equanimity, equilibrium. Evenness and a lack of bias toward any and all phenomena. || Tang-nyom（藏：btang snyoms），平等捨，平等且無偏見地看待一切現象。 ||
|-
| 277 || tantrayana (Skt.). Also referred to as tantra. A term often used as a synonym for vajrayana, the third of the three yanas or vehicles. Tantra means continuity, and refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || Tantrayana（梵），密乘，也被指稱為續、本續或密續；它常常被用來當做金剛乘的同義字，是三乘的第三乘。續（tantra）這個字有相續之意，也指金剛乘之本續和金剛乘的禪修體系。 ||
|-
| 278 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus come or thus gone; an epithet for the Buddha. || Tathagata（梵；藏：teshin shekpa；de bzhin gshegs pa），如來，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 279 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshek nyingpo; de gshegs snying po). Buddha nature; the intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all human beings. || Tathagatagarbha（梵；藏：teshek nyingpo；de gshegs snying po），如來藏、佛性，所有人類本具的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 280 || ten evil acts. Acts of unmeritorious karma arising from aggression. See also appendix 3, under Unmeritorious Karma (chapter 55). || Ten evil acts 十惡行，從瞋而生起的不善業行。參見第55章「永無止境地重新製造的痛苦」。 ||
|-
| 281 || ten meritorious deeds. Acts that are meritorious, but still perpetuate karma. The reverse of the ten evil acts. See also appendix 3, under Meritorious Karma (chapter 55). || Ten meritorious deeds 十善行。善的行為，但即便是善行，仍然會使業持續下去。十惡行的相反。參見第55章「永無止境地重新製造的痛苦」。 ||
|-
| 282 || tepa (Tib.: dad pa). Faith, conviction; feeling steady and confident in the path, and knowing what to cultivate and what to avoid. || Tepa（藏：dad pa），信心、信念。在道上，感覺穩定和充滿信心，並且知道如何取捨。 ||
|-
| 283 || teshin mikpa (Tib.: de bzhin dmigs pa). Seeing things as they are; mahavipa-shyana experience. Third of the three stages of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Three Stages of Vipashyana (chapter 46). || Teshin mikpa（藏：de bzhin dmigs pa，德欣米巴），如實看待事物；大觀的覺受。毘婆奢那三次第的第三次第。參見第46章「瞥見空性」。 ||
|-
| 284 || teshin shekpa (Tib.: de bzhin gshegs pa; Skt.: tathagata). Thus come or thus gone; an epithet for the Buddha. || Teshin shekpa（藏：de bzhin gshegs pa；梵 tathagata），如來，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 285 || thalmo jar-we ösu kyurpa (Tib.: thal mo sbyar ba’i ’os su gyur pa). Worthy of veneration with joined palms. || Thalmo jar-we ösu kyurpa（藏：thal mo sbyar ba'i 'os su gyur pa），所應禮敬、值得合十崇敬。 || 所應合掌
|-
| 286 || tharpa (Tib.: thar pa; Skt.: moksha). Liberation or salvation. || Tharpa（藏：thar pa；梵：moksha），解脫或救度。 ||
|-
| 287 || thekchung (Tib.: theg chung; Skt.: hinayana). Lesser or smaller vehicle. A more standard Tibetan term for the hinayana is thegman (theg dman). || Thekchung（藏：theg chung；梵：hinayana），小乘。在藏文裡，thegman（theg dman）是指稱小乘的更標準用語。 ||
|-
| 288 || thonglam (Tib.: mthong lam). Path of seeing. Third of the five paths. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Thonglam（藏：mthong lam，通朗），見道，五道的第三道。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 289 || thöpa (Tib.: thos pa). Hearing. See also appendix 3, under The Three Ways of Learning (chapter 63). || Thöpa（藏：thos pa，拓巴），聞。參見第63章「小資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 290 || three gates. Gates that make it possible to enter into discipline: body, speech, and mind. || Three gates 三門。身、語、意三門使修行者得以進入持戒。 ||
|-
| 291 || three jewels. The Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. Also called the “triple gem.” || Three jewels 三寶，佛、法、僧三寶。 ||
|-
| 292 || three marks. Three qualities of samsaric existence: suffering, impermanence, and egolessness. || Three marks 三法印或三相，輪迴的三種特質：苦、無常和無我。 ||
|-
| 293 || three worlds. The world of desire, the world of form, and the formless world. The world of desire includes all six realms, with the exception of a portion of the god realm. The form and formless worlds are progressively more subtle forms of god realm. See also six realms. || Three worlds 三界。欲界、色界和無色界。除了部分的天道之外，欲界包括輪迴六道。色界和無色界是越來越細微的天道形式。請參見 six realms（六道）。 ||
|-
| 294 || threefold logic. A way of studying the teachings by analyzing material in terms of ground, path, and fruition. See also appendix 2. || Threefold logic 三重因明，藉由分析基、道、果而研習法教的方式。參見附錄二。 ||
|-
| 295 || thünpar shukpa (Tib.: mthun par zhugs pa). Entering harmoniously; a quality of the sangha. || Thünpar shukpa（藏：mthun par zhugs pa），和敬行、和諧地進入、僧伽的功德之一。 ||
|-
| 296 || timuk (Tib.: gti mug; Skt.: moha). Bewilderment; emotional dullness; ignorance. One of six root kleshas. Not to be confused with fundamental ignorance, or avidya. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || Timuk（藏：gti mug，提木克 ;梵：moha），癡，迷亂顛倒；情緒暗昧；無明。六種根本煩惱之一。切勿與根本無明（梵：avidya）混淆。參見第55章「永無止境地重新製造的痛苦」。 ||
|-
| 297 || tingdzin (Tib.: ting ’dzin; Skt.: samadhi). One-pointed meditation; a state of consciousness where mental activity ceases; total absorption in the object of meditation. See also samadhi. || Tingdzin（藏：ting 'dzin；梵：samadhi），三摩地，專注一境的禪修，心的活動止息的心識狀態，完全融攝入禪修對境。參見Samadhi。 ||
|-
| 298 || tokpa (Tib.: rtog pa). Understanding. See also eightfold path. || Tokpa（藏：rtog pa），念頭、思維。參見 Eightfold path（八正道）。 ||
|-
| 299 || tön tsölwa (Tib.: don ’tshol ba). Discovering the meaning of the words. First of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Tön tsölwa（藏：don ’tshol ba，通措瓦），尋思於義（辨析文字的意義）。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第一種。 ||
|-
| 300 || töndam (Tib.: don dam). Absolute truth; ultimate nature; superior understanding. Contrasted with relative truth, or kündzop, in the teaching of the “two truths.” See also kündzop. || Töndam（藏：don dam，通當），勝義諦；究竟本質；優越的思維。相反於二諦法教裡的世俗諦（藏：kündzop，昆佐）。 ||
|-
| 301 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). Ritual barley cake used in vajrayana feast practice. || Torma（藏：gtor ma），食子。修持金剛乘薈供時所使用的青稞餅。 ||
|-
| 302 || tragdok (Tib.: phrag dog). Envy, jealousy. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). ||style="background-color:yellow"| 嫉（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 303 || trangpor shukpa (Tib.: drang por zhugs pa). Entering straightforwardly; a quality of the sangha. || Trangpor shukpa（藏 drang por zhugs pa），質直行、直接進入、僧伽的功德之一。 ||
|-
| 304 || trenpa (Tib.: dran pa; Skt.: smriti). Mindfulness, recollection. The third of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under The Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Trenpa（藏：dran pa，簡巴; 梵：smriti），念，憶念，四神足的第三神足心神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 305 || tren-she (Tib.: dran shes). Recollection and knowing; mindfulness and awareness. The union of trenpa and sheshin. See also sheshin; trenpa. || Tren-she（藏：dran shes），正念和正知，正念和覺知，憶念和覺知的雙運。參見Sheshin正知、覺知和Trenpa。 ||
|-
| 306 || Tripitaka (Skt.). “Three Baskets.” The canon of Buddhist scriptures, consisting of three parts: the Vinaya-pitaka, the Sutra-pitaka, and the Abhidharma-pitaka. The first “basket” (Vinaya-pitaka) contains accounts of the origins of the Buddhist sangha as well as the rules of discipline regulating the lives of monks and nuns. The second (Sutra-pitaka) is composed of Buddha’s general discourses and in particular those that focus on meditation. The third (Abhidharma-pitaka) is a compendium of Buddhist psychology and philosophy. || Tripitaka（梵），三籃、佛教三藏，由律藏、經藏和論藏三部分所組成。第一籃「律藏」（Vinaya-pitaka）記述了佛教僧伽的起源，以及規定僧眾和尼眾生活的戒律。第二籃「經藏」（Sutra-pitaka）由佛陀一般的開示，以及特別針對禪修所做的論說而組成。第三籃「論藏」（Abhidharma-pitaka）是佛教心理學和哲學的概要。 ||
|-
| 307 || triratna (Skt.). Three jewels: Buddha, dharma, sangha. || Triratna（梵），三寶，佛、法、僧三寶。 ||
|-
| 308 || trishna (Skt.). Craving; the eighth of the twelve nidanas, represented by milk and honey. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Trishna（梵），愛、貪愛；十二緣起的第八緣起支，以牛乳和蜂蜜為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 309 || trö (Tib.: drod; Skt.: ushman). Heat; an increasing degree of realization. One of the four types of discrimination. See also appendix 3, page 571, under Four Types of Discrimination. || Trö（藏：drod，搓; 梵：ushman），熱，煖；日益增加的證量。它是順抉擇分之次第一。參見第66章「加行道」。 ||
|-
| 310 || tsang-pe thekpa (Tib.: tshangs pa’i theg pa; Skt.: brahmayana). Complete or pure vehicle; binding with discipline. || Tsang-pe thekpa（藏：tshangs pa'i theg pa；梵：brahmayana），梵乘、圓滿清淨之乘；必須遵守持戒的約束。 ||
|-
| 311 || tsechik tu chepa (Tib.: rtse gcig tu byed pa). One-pointedness. Eighth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Tsechik tu chepa（藏：rtse gcig tu byed pa），專注一境；傳統稱奢摩他九次第的第八次第。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 312 || tsemo (Tib.: rtse mo). Peak. One of the four types of discrimination. See also appendix 3, under Four Types of Discrimination (chapter 66). || Tsemo（藏：rtse mo，策嫫），頂；順抉擇分的次第之一。參見第66章「加行道」。 ||
|-
| 313 || tsen-nyi tsölwa (Tib.: mtshan nyid ’tshol ba). Discovery of nature: refers to how things are categorized according to their own individual existence. Third of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Tsen-nyi tsölwa（藏：mtshan nyid ’tshol ba，森尼措瓦），尋思於相（辨析感知的本質）；事物如何根據其本身的存在而被分類。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第三種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 314 || tsoglam (Tib.: tshogs lam). Path of accumulation. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Tsoglam（藏：tshogs lam，措朗），資糧道（path of accumulation）。請參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 315 || tsölwa (Tib.: rtsol wa). Effort. || Tsölwa（藏：rtsol wa），精進。 ||
|-
| 316 || tsöndrü (Tib.: brtson ’grus; Skt.: virya). Exertion. The second of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under The Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Tsondrü（藏：brtson ’grus，聰竹; 梵：virya，毘梨耶），精進，四神足的第二神足勤神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 317 || tsowa (Tib.: ’tsho ba). Survival, sustenance, livelihood. See also appendix 3, under The Four Foundations of Mindfulness (chapter 39) and The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Tsowa（藏：’tsho ba，措瓦），生存、維生、生計。參見第39章「身念處」和第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 318 || tsültrim (Tib.: tshul khrims; Skt.: shila). Discipline; proper conduct. || Tsültrim（藏：tshul khrims；梵： shila），戒律，適當的行止。 ||
|-
| 319 || tü tsölwa (Tib.: dus ’tshol ba). Discovering time; not being confused by time. Fifth of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Tön tsölwa（藏：don ’tshol ba，通措瓦），尋思於時（辨析時間）；不因為時間而迷惑。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第五種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」 ||
|-
| 320 || tüdro (Tib.: dud ’gro). Animal; literally, “to walk bent over.” || Tüdro（藏：dud 'gro），畜生，其字面意義是「身體彎著走路」。 ||
|-
| 321 || tülshuk (Tib.: brtul zhugs). Yogic discipline. ||style="background-color:yellow"| 禁戒行 ||
|-
| 322 || twofold ego. The ego of self, or individuality, and the ego of phenomena, or dharmas. || Twofold ego 二執，即「我執」和「法執」。 ||
|-
| 323 || upadana (Skt.). Grasping; the ninth of the twelve nidanas, represented by gathering fruit. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Upadana（梵），取、執著，十二緣起的第九緣起，以採集果實為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 324 || upadhyaya (Skt.; Tib.: khenpo; mkhan po). Preceptor or elder. || Upadhyaya（梵；藏：khenpo；mkhan po），堪布、戒師或長者。 ||
|-
| 325 || upasaka / upasika (f ) (Skt.). Those who have taken the refuge vow; those who practice virtue. See also genyen. || Upasaka/upasika（梵），優婆塞、優婆夷，已領受皈依戒者，行善德者。請參見Genyen。 ||
|-
| 326 || upaya (Skt.; Tib.: thap; thabs). Method or skillful means. || Upaya（梵；藏：thap；thabs），善巧方便。 ||
|-
| 327 || uttara (Skt.; Tib.: lama; bla ma). What is above, upper; superior. || Uttara（梵；藏：lama；bla ma），上者、最上者。 ||
|-
| 328 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Ritual scepter, used in tantric practice. The term vajra means “indestructible,” or “adamantine.” According to Indian mythology, the vajra was the scepter of Indra, the king of the gods. It was such a powerful weapon that it could destroy anything, and having once destroyed, it would return to his hand. This weapon was indestructible because it could not in any way be cracked, bent, or destroyed. || Vajra（梵；藏：dorje； rdo rje），金剛杵，密續修法時使用的法器。「金剛」這個字意指「無可摧毀」或「極為堅硬」。根據印度神話學，金剛是眾神之王帝釋天的權杖。它是一個力量極為強大的武器，足以摧毀一切，而且一旦摧毀之後，它就會自動回到帝釋天的手上。這個武器無可摧毀，因為它無法被打裂、彎折或毀壞。 ||
|-
| 329 || vajracharya (Skt.). Holder of the vajra. An empowered teacher. || Vajracharya（梵），金剛持，獲得授權的上師。 || 金剛阿闍梨（梵語：vajra-ācārya）
|-
| 330 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa). The indestructible or adamantine vehicle. Also referred to as tantra or tantrayana. The third of the three stages of the path (hinayana, mahayana, and vajrayana). || Vajrayana（梵；藏：dorje thekpa；rdo rje theg pa），金剛乘或無可摧毀之乘。它也被稱為密續或密續乘。小乘、大乘、金剛乘三乘的第三乘。 ||
|-
| 331 || vedana (Skt.). Feeling; seventh of the twelve nidanas, represented by the arrow through the eye. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Vedana（梵），受，十二緣起的第七緣起支，以穿過眼睛之箭為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 332 || vidya (Tib.: rikpa; rig pa). Knowledge. || Vidya（藏：rikpa；rig pa），明。 ||
|-
| 333 || vidyadhara. Knowledge holder. An honorific title for Chögyam Trungpa, who in the latter years of his teaching was referred to as “the Vidyadhara.” In earlier years, he was referred to as “the Vajracharya.” || Vidyadhara 持明，意指依密續修持而得成就者；對創巴仁波切的尊稱。在他後來幾年傳授的法教裡，他被稱為「持明」。在早年傳授的法教裡，他被稱為「金剛阿闍黎」或「金剛上師」。 ||
|-
| 334 || vijnana (Skt.; Tib.: nam-she; rnam shes). Consciousness; the fifth skandha. Also, the third of the twelve nidanas, represented by the monkey. || Vijnana（梵；藏：nam-she；rnam shes），識、第五蘊，十二緣起的第三緣起支，以猴子為代表。 ||
|-
| 335 || vinaya (Skt.; Tib.: dülwa; ’dul ba). Monastic vows, discipline. || Vinaya（梵；藏：dülwa；'dul ba），律、出家戒、戒律。 ||
|-
| 336 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong). Awareness. In Tibetan, it is “higher” or “superior” seeing. Insight arising from direct meditative experience or contemplative analysis. An open expansive quality of meditative practice complementary to the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || Vipashyana（梵；藏 lhakthong；lhag mthong），內觀，勝觀。在藏文裡，它是更崇高或優越之見。從直接的禪修覺受或思索分析中生起的清晰明見。內觀禪修開放廣袤的特質，與奢摩他的穩定性和踏實性相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 337 || virya (Skt.; Tib.: tsöndrü; brston ’grus). Exertion. || Virya（梵；藏 ts.ndrü；brston 'grus），精進。 ||
|-
| 338 || Visuddhimagga (Pali). The Path of Purification. An important exposition of the core teachings of the Theravada school composed by the scholar-monk Buddhaghosa in the fifth century. || Visuddhimagga（巴利），《清淨道論》，第五世紀學者兼僧侶覺音（Buddhaghosa）著，詳盡地闡述了南傳上座部的核心法教。 ||
|-
| 339 || Yama (Skt.). The Lord of Death, depicted as holding the wheel of life. || Yama（梵），閻魔、死主，被描繪為手持生命之輪。 ||
|-
| 340 || yama-mara (Skt.). Fear of death and the possibility of death. One of the four maras; also referred to as mrityu-mara. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Yama-mara（梵），閻羅魔，對死亡和死亡可能性的恐懼。四魔之一；也被稱為死魔（mrityu-mara）。參見之第 13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 341 || yana (Skt.). Path or vehicle that carries the practitioner to liberation. || Yana（梵），帶領修行者前往解脫的道或乘。 ||
|-
| 342 || yang-dak-pe lekyi tha (Tib.: yang dag pa’i las kyi mtha’). Perfect end of karma. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe lekyi tha（藏：yang dag pa’i las kyi mtha’揚達貝列吉踏），正業。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 343 || yang-dak-pe ngak (Tib.: yang dag pa’i ngag). Perfect speech. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe ngak（藏：yang dag pa’i ngag，揚達貝俄），正語。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 344 || yang-dak-pe tawa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i lta ba). Perfect view. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tawa（藏：yang dag pa’i lta ba，揚達貝達瓦），正見。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 345 || yang-dak-pe tingdzin (Tib.: yang dag pa’i ting ’dzin). Perfect meditation. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tingdzin（藏：yang dag pa’i ting ’dzin，揚達貝定津），正定。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 346 || yang-dak-pe tokpa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i rtog pa). Perfect understanding. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tokpa（藏：yang dag pa’i rtog pa，揚達貝拓巴），正思惟。參見第60章「五道。 ||
|-
| 347 || yang-dak-pe trenpa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i dran pa). Perfect recollection. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe trenpa（藏：yang dag pa’i dran pa，揚達貝簡巴），正念。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 348 || yang-dak-pe tsölwa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i rtsol wa). Perfect effort. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tsölwa（藏：yang dag pa’i rtsol wa，揚達貝措爾瓦），正精進。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 349 || yang-dak-pe tsowa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i ’tsho ba). Perfect livelihood. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tsowa（藏：yang dag pa’i ’tsho ba，揚達貝措瓦），正命。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 350 || yi (Tib.: yid). An aspect of mind traditionally known as the sixth or mental consciousness, shortened from yikyi nampar shepa (Tib.: yid kyi nam par shes pa). Yi also can refer to the seventh consciousness, or nyön-yi. || Yi（藏： yid），意，心的面向，即傳統所知的第六識或心識。「 Yi」是「yikyi nampar shepa」（藏：yid kyi nam par she'spa）意識的簡寫。「Yi」也可以指第七識或末那識（nyön-yi）。 ||
|-
| 351 || yi la shak (Tib.: yid la bzhag). Literally, “rest in the mind.” Ability to rest the mind on whatever the subject matter may be. || Yi la shak（藏：yid la bzhag），其字面意義為「安住於心」。把心安住於任何對境的能力。 ||
|-
| 352 || yidam (Tib.: yi dam). Deity. That which binds the mind to wisdom. || Yidam（藏：yi dam），本尊，心與智慧的連結者。 ||
|-
| 353 || ying rik sewa (Tib.: dbyings rig bsre ba). Mixing mind with space. || Ying rik sewa（藏：dbyings rig bsre ba），界覺雙融。 ||
|-
| 354 || yön yongsu jongwa chenpo (Tib.: yon yongs su sbyong ba chen po). Completely capable of receiving all gifts; a quality of the sangha. || Yön yongsu jongwa chenpo（藏：yon yongs su sbyong ba chen po），普應惠施，完全能夠領受所有的贈禮；僧伽的功德之一。， || 「淨諸信施」，而非「普應惠施」
|-
| 355 || yongsu chöpa (Tib.: yongs su dpyod pa). Completely investigating. Fourth category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chapter 47). || Yongsu chöpa（藏：yongs su dpyod pa，永素卻巴），周審觀察；毘婆奢那的第四類。參見第47章「探究禪修覺受的精微」。 ||
|-
| 356 || yongsu tokpa (Tib.: yongs su rtog pa). Completely comprehending. Third category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chapter 47). || Tsen-nyi tsölwa（藏：mtshan nyid ’tshol ba，森尼措瓦），尋思於相（辨析感知的本質）；事物如何根據其本身的存在而被分類。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第三種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 357 || yul la sem pena sem (Tib.: yul la sems pas na sems). A definition of mind: “mind is that which thinks of an object.” || Yul la sem pena sem（藏： yul la sems pas na sems），心的定義：心是思想對境者。 || 觀察對境之識：可思及他（境）者
|-
| 358 || zafu (Jpn.). A round meditation cushion. || Zafu（日），圓形禪修墊。 ||
|}
[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]

分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相

2026-04-12T09:15:18Z

SSTC Bubble：

[[創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-1別解脫乘篇]] 
[[創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-2菩薩乘篇]] 
[[創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-3密乘篇]]

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-3密乘篇

2026-04-12T09:14:35Z

SSTC Bubble：SSTC Bubble 已移動頁面創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-密乘乘篇至創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-3密乘篇，不留重新導向

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume Three "The Tantric Path of Indestructible Wakefulness" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《密續道》三本中譯的辭彙表 （黃底表示紙本並未收錄）　 !! 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.; Tib.: chö ngönpa; chos mngon pa). Superior or higher dharma; Buddhist psychology. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). || abhidharma阿毘達磨、對法（梵；藏：chö ngönpa，chos mngon pa）：更為卓越或更為高超之法；佛教心理學。佛法可以分成三部分，稱為「三藏」（Tripitaka，原意為「三個籃子」），分別為：經（佛陀的一般教導）、律（關於行止的教導）、論（即阿毘達磨，與哲學、心理學有關的教導）。 ||
|-
| 2 || abhisheka (Skt.: “sprinkling,” “anointing”; Tib.: wang; dbang; “power”). Empowerment; a ceremony in which a student is initiated into a particular vajrayana practice by a vajra master. || abhisheka 灌頂（梵：淋灑、塗抹聖水（或聖油）；藏：wang，dbang，力量）：金剛上師引領弟子進入特定金剛乘修持的儀式。 ||
|-
| 3 || abrahmacharya (Skt.). Nonchastity; engaging in sexual intercourse. || abrahmacharya非梵行（梵）：違犯不淫戒，從事性行為。 ||
|-
| 4 || achala (Skt.; Tib.: miyowa; mi gyo ba). Immovability, stability. In Japan, represented as Fudo, a wrathful deity described as powerful and immovable. || achala不動（梵；藏：miyowa，mi gyo ba）：不動、穩定。在日本，以不動明王作為象徵，是強大且不可動搖的忿怒尊。 ||
|-
| 5 || acharya (Skt.; Tib.: loppön; slob dpon). A learned spiritual teacher. || acharya阿闍黎（梵；藏：loppön，slob dpon）：學識廣博的精神導師。 ||
|-
| 6 || adhishthana (Skt.: “standing over” or “resting upon”; Tib.: chinlap; byin rlabs; “splendor wave”). Blessings. “Possessing adhishthana” is the second of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || adhishthana加持（梵：「立於其上」或「倚靠」；藏：chinlap，byin rlabs，光輝的波浪）：「擁有加持」（Possessing adhishthana）是金剛乘七面向的第二面向。參見第6章〈金剛乘的七種面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 7 || agni puja (Skt.; Tib.: jinsek; sbyin sreg). Fire-offering ritual. || agni puja火供（梵；藏：jinsek，sbyin sreg）：火供儀式。 ||
|-
| 8 || Akshobhya (Skt.; Tib.: Mikyöpa; mi bskyod pa). Buddha of the vajra family. In the secret language of tantra, a name for urine, one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Akshobhya不動佛（梵；藏：Mikyöpa，mi bskyod pa）：在續部的秘密用語中代表尿液，是用以轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。參見第61章關於「用來製造甘露的五種成分」段落。 ||
|-
| 9 || alaya (Skt.: “receptacle”; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi; “ground of all”). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split; not to be confused with the alayavijnana. || alaya阿賴耶（梵：貯藏所；藏：künshi，kun gzhi，普基）：生起輪迴與涅槃二者的基礎，或者說生起基本分歧的基礎。勿將此與阿賴耶識混為一談。 ||
|-
| 10 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). Alaya consciousness, also known as the storehouse consciousness. According to the yogachara description of mind, it is the eighth consciousness, which contains all karmic seeds. It is the root of dualistic consciousness, and hence of samsara. || alayavijnana阿賴耶識（梵；藏：künshi nampar shepa，kun gzhi rnam par shes pa；英：alaya consciousness）：阿賴耶識也稱作「含藏識」。在瑜伽行派對心的闡述中，將阿賴耶識稱為第八識，其容納所有業的種子。阿賴耶識是二元心識的根本，因此也是輪迴的根本。 ||
|-
| 11 || Amitabha (Skt.; Tib.: Öpag-me; ’od dpag med; “Limitless Light”). Buddha of the padma family; lord of the pure realm of Sukhavati. || Amitabha 阿彌陀佛（梵；藏：Öpag-me; ’od dpag med; 無量光）：蓮花部的佛主；為極樂淨土之主。 ||
|-
| 12 || amrita (Skt.: “deathless”; Tib.: dütsi; bdud rtsi). Blessed liquor used in vajrayana meditation practices. || amrita甘露（梵：無死；藏：dütsi，bdud rtsi）：經過加持的酒，用於金剛乘的禪修中。 ||
|-
| 13 || anuttarayoga (Skt.; Tib.: naljor la-me; rnal ’byor bla med; “none higher yoga”). The highest of the four tantric yanas according to the Kagyü tradition and the New Translation school. See also mahamudra. || anuttarayoga 無上瑜伽（梵；藏：naljor la-me；rnal ’byor bla med；「沒有比此更高的瑜伽」）：在噶舉傳承與新譯派的傳統中，無上瑜伽續是四部密續中最高的一乘。參見「大手印」（mahamudra）。 ||
|-
| 14 || anuyoga (Skt.; Tib.: jesu naljor; rjes su rnal ’byor). In the Nyingma nine-yana system, the second of the three higher tantric yanas. || anuyoga阿努瑜伽（梵；藏：jesu naljor，rjes su rnal ’byor）：寧瑪九乘體系中，上三乘中的第二乘。 ||
|-
| 15 || arak (Tib.: a rag). A type of alcoholic drink, stronger than beer. || arak阿惹（藏：a rag）：一種含酒精的飲料，濃度比啤酒更高。 ||
|-
| 16 || arhat (Skt.: “worthy one”; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. The Tibetan term drachompa means “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and of grasping at a self-entity. || arhat阿羅漢（梵：「應供」；藏：drachompa，dgra bcom pa）：已然解脫輪迴諸苦而於小乘道上完全成就的修行者。藏文「札炯巴」的意思是「已戰勝敵人者」，此處的敵人是指煩惱與我執。 ||
|-
| 17 || Atisha Dipankara (982–1054 ce). A Buddhist scholar at the great monastic university of Vikramashila. He is best known for his teachings on mind training and the cultivation of bodhichitta. || Atisha Dipankara阿底峽燃燈智（公元982–1054年）：偉大超戒寺大學的佛教學者。他以修心與發菩提心的教導而廣負盛名。 ||
|-
| 18 || atiyoga (Skt.). The highest of the nine yanas, also known as maha ati, dzokchen, or the great perfection. The experience of atiyoga goes beyond all concepts. It is the essence of transcendent insight, the unchanging state of nonmeditation in which there is awareness but no clinging. || atiyoga阿底瑜伽（梵）：九乘中的最高乘，也稱作「瑪哈阿底」、「佐欽」或「大圓滿」。阿底瑜伽的覺受超越一切概念，是出世勝觀的精髓。此處的出世勝觀是指具有覺知但不作攀執的不變無修境界。 ||
|-
| 19 || avadhuti (Skt.; Tib.: uma; dbu ma). Central energy channel that runs up the center of the body just in front of the spine. || avadhuti 中脈（梵；藏：uma；dbu ma）：緊貼脊椎前方且貫穿身體中央的中樞能量脈。 ||
|-
| 20 || Avalokiteshvara (Skt.; Tib.: Chenrezik; spyan ras gzigs). The bodhisattva of compassion. || Avalokiteshvara、觀世音（梵；藏：Chenrezik，spyan ras gzigs）：具大悲之菩薩。 ||
|-
| 21 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched; “arising and spreading”). Sense field. The twelve ayatanas include the six sense organs (with mind as number six) and their corresponding sense objects. || ayatana處（梵；藏：kye-che，skye mched，生起與增長；英：sense field）：十二處包括六根（其中「意」為第六根）及其各自相應的感官對境（六塵）。 ||
|-
| 22 || bardo (Tib.: bar do). In-between or intermediate state. There are many different types of intermediate states, with the most common listing mentioning six bardos: the bardos of this life, dream, meditation, dying, isness, and becoming. More generally, bardo refers to the state between death and the next birth, which is said to last forty-nine days. || bardo中陰（藏：bar do）：過渡或中間狀態。中陰有多種不同的類別，最常見的分類是「六中陰」，即此生中陰（生處中陰）、睡夢中陰、禪定中陰、死亡中陰、法性中陰、生有中陰。中陰更為普遍說法是指死亡與來生之間的階段，教導提到此期間最長可達四十九天。 ||
|-
| 23 || basic goodness (Tib.: dö-ne sangwa; gdod nas bzang ba). Good from the very beginning, beyond any reference point of bad or good. In the Shambhala teachings, this refers to the intrinsic wholesomeness of one’s being. Trungpa Rinpoche also uses the phrase basic goodness to refer to künshi ngangluk kyi gewa, the natural virtue of alaya, as well as to Samantabhadra, or Küntu Sangpo, which means “completely good.” || basic goodness本初善（藏：dö-ne sangwa，gdod nas bzang ba）：自初始以來之善，超越任何善或惡的參照點。在香巴拉教法中，指個人存在之中的本具賢善。創巴仁波切也用「本初善」這一詞來指「阿賴耶之本善」（künshi ngangluk kyi gewa）以及「普賢」（Küntu Sangpo），後者意為「一切賢善」。 ||
|-
| 24 || betsöl mepar ladawa (Tib.: ’bad rtsol med par la zla ba). To step over without effort; the first category of sem-de. || betsöl mepar ladawa無勤的跨越（藏：’bad rtsol med par la zla ba）：心部的第一個分類。 ||
|-
| 25 || bhala (Dakini language). Meat; one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || bhala巴喇（空行母語言）：肉；用以轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。參見第61章關於「用來製造甘露的五種成分」段落。 ||
|-
| 26 || bhikshu (Skt.; Tib.: gelong; dge slong). Fully ordained monk. || bhikshu比丘（梵；藏：gelong，dge slong）：受具足戒的僧人。 ||
|-
| 27 || bhumi (Skt.; Tib.: sa; sa). Stage, level. The progressive stages of the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. See also volume 2 of the Profound Treasury, part 8: “The Bodhisattva’s Journey.” || bhumi地（梵；藏：sa，sa）：階段、層次。菩薩道上通往證悟的次第性階段。參見創巴仁波切遺教法寶：三乘法教系列《不怕，我有菩提心》，第8章〈菩薩的旅程〉。 ||
|-
| 28 || bija (Skt.). Seed syllable; a Sanskrit syllable used in visualization practice. Also the term for karmic seed. || bija種子字（梵；英：seed syllable）：觀修時使用的梵文字母。也是代表「業力種子」的用語。 ||
|-
| 29 || bindu (Skt.; Tib.: thig-le; thig le). Dot, particle; the life force. || bindu明點（梵；藏：thig-le，thig le）：圓點、粒子，生命力。 ||
|-
| 30 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awakened state; full illumination or enlightenment. || bodhi tree菩提樹：位於菩提迦耶的無花果屬（Ficus religiosa）聖樹，喬達摩佛在這棵樹下修持並獲得證悟。 ||
|-
| 31 || bodhi tree. The sacred fig tree (Ficus religiosa) located in Bodhgaya under which Gautama Buddha practiced at the time he attained enlightenment. || bodhi菩提（梵；藏：changchup，byang chub）：覺醒的境界，全然的啟蒙或證悟。 ||
|-
| 32 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart or mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta, which inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. || bodhichitta菩提心（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem，byang chub kyi sems）：證悟之心。勝義或究竟菩提心是空悲雙運，是覺醒之心的精華本質。世俗菩提心則是經由窺見勝義菩提心而生起的溫柔，激勵修行人為了努力利益他眾而訓練自己。 ||
|-
| 33 || Bodhidharma (Skt.; fifth to sixth century ce). One of the leading patriarchs of the Zen Buddhist tradition. || Bodhidharma菩提達摩（梵；西元五至六世紀）：禪宗的主要祖師之一。 ||
|-
| 34 || bodhisattva (Skt.: “awake being”; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems dpa’). One who has made a commitment to the mahayana path of practicing compassion and the six paramitas. See also paramita. || bodhisattva菩薩（梵：覺有情；藏：changchup sempa，byang chub semsdpa’）：誓言依止悲心與六波羅蜜多為修持的大乘法道行者。另見「波羅蜜多」（paramita）。 ||
|-
| 35 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s formal entry onto the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion, and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || bodhisattva vow菩薩戒：為利益一切眾生而希求證悟的誓戒，宣明行者正式步上大乘智悲之道，並具有實踐六波羅蜜多菩薩律儀的意樂。 ||
|-
| 36 || bodhisattvayana (Skt.). The vehicle of the bodhisattva; another term for mahayana. || Bodhisattvayana菩薩乘（梵）：菩薩的道乘；大乘的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 37 || Brahma (Skt.). The first god of the Hindu trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. Brahma is god in the aspect of creator of the universe. || Brahma梵天（梵）：印度教三大神祗梵天、毘濕奴、濕婆之首。梵天代表創世之神。 ||
|-
| 38 || brahmacharya (Skt.). Celibacy. || brahmacharya梵行（梵）：禁慾。 ||
|-
| 39 || brahmaloka (Skt.). God realm; one of the six realms of samsaric existence. The dwelling place of Brahma, the chief god of the lower levels of the form realm. || brahmaloka梵世（梵）：指輪迴六道之一的天界。色界下層之主梵天即住於梵世。 ||
|-
| 40 || Brahman (Skt.). A Hindu of the highest, or priestly, caste. || Brahman婆羅門（梵）：屬於最高種姓，或稱祭司種姓的印度教徒。 ||
|-
| 41 || Brahmanical. Referring to the Brahman caste. || Brahmanical婆羅門的（梵）：指婆羅門種姓。 ||
|-
| 42 || brahmarandhra (Skt.; Tib.: tsangbuk; tsangs bug). Aperture of Brahma; an opening at the crown of the head at the top of the avadhuti. See also avadhuti. || brahmarandhra梵穴（梵；藏：tsangbuk，tsangs bug）：位於中脈上端頭頂處的開口。另見「中脈」（avadhuti）。 ||
|-
| 43 || The Buddha is also the first of the three jewels. In the mandala of the five buddha-families, the buddha family is associated with the center of the mandala, the buddha Vairochana, the klesha of ignorance, and the wisdom of all-encompassing space. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || Buddha / buddha佛（梵；藏：sang-gye，sangs rgyas）：覺者。英文大寫的Buddha專指釋迦牟尼佛，而小寫的buddha則可以指任何一位證悟者或證悟原則。佛也是三寶之首。在五佛部壇城中，佛部是與壇城中央、大日如來、愚痴煩惱，以及法界體性智有關。另見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的相關內容。 ||
|-
| 44 || buddha-families (Tib.: sang-gye kyi rik; sangs rgyas kyi rigs). The mandala of the five buddhas, who embody the five wisdoms. Because all phenomena are said to possess one of these five as a predominant characteristic, they are called families: vajra, ratna, padma, karma, and buddha. Each is associated with a particular buddha, a type of wisdom, a skandha, a klesha, a direction, and a color. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || buddha-families佛部（藏：sang-gye kyi rik，sangs rgyas kyi rigs）：五方佛的壇城，為五智的體現。教導提到，一切現象皆具有五智之一，並以其作為主要特性，故稱為金剛、寶、蓮花、羯摩（業）、佛等五「部」（家族）。每一部都與某一特定的佛、某種智慧、某種蘊、某種煩惱、某個方向、某個顏色相關。參見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 45 || buddha nature. See tathagatagarbha. || buddha nature佛性：參見「如來藏」（tathagatagarbha）。 ||
|-
| 46 || chaggya chenpo (Tib.: phyag rgya chen po). See mahamudra. || chaggya chenpo大手印（藏：phyag rgya chen po）：參見「大手印」（mahamudra）。 ||
|-
| 47 || chaggya kü tamtsik (Tib.: phyag rgya sku’i dam tshig). Samaya of vajra body; an understanding that all phenomena are part of the sacred world. || chaggya kü tamtsik金剛身之三昧耶（藏：phyag rgya sku’i dam tshig）：了知一切現象都是神聖世界的一部分。 ||
|-
| 48 || chakra (Skt.; Tib.: khorlo; ’khor lo; “wheel”). A primary energy center in the body, located along the avadhuti, or central channel. There are different enumerations of the chakras, but generally five are named: at the head, throat, heart, navel, and secret place. || chakra輪（梵；藏：khorlo；’khor lo；「輪子」）：身體內的主要能量中心，所在處沿著中脈分布。其列舉方式各有不同，不過通常會提到以下五種：頭、喉、心、臍，和密處。 ||
|-
| 49 || chakravartin (Skt.: “one who turns the wheel”). A universal monarch; in ancient Buddhist and Vedic literature, a king who rules the entire world by his wisdom and virtue. || chakravartin轉輪聖王（梵，轉動輪子者）：世間聖王。在古老的佛教文獻與吠陀文獻中，代表以智慧與美德統治全世界的君王。 ||
|-
| 50 || Ch’an (Chin.; Skt.: dhyana; Jpn.: Zen). A school of mahayana Buddhism that emphasizes meditation and experiential wisdom. || Ch’an禪（中；梵: dhyana；日：Zen）：大乘佛教宗派之一，強調禪修與現證之智慧。 ||
|-
| 51 || chang (Tib.: chang). Tibetan beer made from barley. || chang青稞酒（藏：chang）：以青稞製作的藏式啤酒。 ||
|-
| 52 || changchup kyi sem (Tib.: byang chub kyi sems). See bodhichitta. || changchup kyi sem菩提心（藏：byang chub kyi sems；梵：bodhichitta）：證悟之心。勝義或究竟菩提心是空悲雙運，是覺醒之心的精華本質。世俗菩提心則是經由窺見勝義菩提心而生起的溫柔，激勵修行人為了努力利益他眾而訓練自己。 ||
|-
| 53 || changsem kyi kyilkhor (Tib.: byang sems kyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of bodhichitta, the essence of enlightenment; one of eight types of mandala in mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || changsem kyi kyilkhor菩提心壇城（藏：byang sems kyi dkyil ’khor）：菩提心的壇城，亦即證悟本質之壇城，瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。另見第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的段落。 ||
|-
| 54 || charnel ground (Skt.: shmashana; Tib.: tür-trö; dur ’khrod). An open field filled with corpses and beasts of prey. The charnel ground is an important symbol of the ground from which all phenomena are born and die, which is the basis of both samsara and nirvana. || charnel ground尸陀林（梵：shmashana；藏：tür-trö，dur ’khrod）：遍滿屍體與食肉野獸的空曠處所。尸陀林是基的一個重要象徵，一切現象皆生於基、死於基，其為輪迴與涅槃二者的基礎。 ||
|-
| 55 || cha-we gyü (Tib.: bya ba’i rgyud). See kriyayoga. || cha-we gyü事續（藏：bya ba’i rgyud）：參見kriyayoga。 ||
|-
| 56 || Chekawa Yeshe Dorje (Tib.: ’chad ka ba ye shes rdo rje; 1101–1175 ce). Famous Kadampa master; author of the root text of The Seven Points of Mind Training, one of the principal texts of lojong. || Chekawa Yeshe Dorje切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（藏：’chad ka ba ye shes rdo rje，1101―1175年）：著名的噶當派上師，其著作《修心七要根本頌》是最主要的修心教導之一。 ||
|-
| 57 || Chemchok (Tib.: che mchog; Skt.: Mahottara). Great Supreme One. The fourth of the eight logos, connected with the center of the mandala and with transforming poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Chemchok千秋、大勝（藏：che mchog；梵：Mahottara）：偉大的最勝尊。「修部八教」的第四尊，與壇城中心和轉毒為甘露相關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 58 || chigdrup (Tib.: gcig sgrub). See sota nopika. || chigdrup 獨修（梵；藏：chigdrup，gcig sgrub）：獨自修持。單獨一個人修持成就法的傳統。 ||
|-
| 59 || chiggyü (Tib.: gcig brgyud). One-to-one transmission; the ear-whispered or hearing lineage. || chiggyü單傳（藏：gcig brgyud）：一對一的傳授；即耳傳。 ||
|-
| 60 || chingyi lappa (Tib.: byin gyis brlabs pa). Blessed; “being engulfed in an atmo-sphere of intense devotion.” || chingyi lappa領受加持（藏：byin gyis brlabs pa）：獲得加持；「沉浸於強烈虔心的氛圍中」。 ||
|-
| 61 || chinlap (Tib.: byin rlabs). See adhishthana. || chinlap加持（藏：byin rlabs）：參見「加持」（adhishthana）。 ||
|-
| 62 || chiwa mitakpa (Tib.: ’chi ba mi rtag pa). Death and impermanence; the second of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || chiwa mitakpa死亡無常（藏：’chi ba mi rtag pa）：死亡與無常，轉心四思惟的第二項。另見第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 63 || chö (Tib.: gcod). Cut off; cut through. An advanced vajrayana practice involving a contemplation on death and illness, performed in charnel grounds and haunted places, which invites negative forces to consume the practitioner in order to completely cut through any residual ego-attachment and fixation. || chö 斷法（藏：gcod）：去除、斬斷。一種與思惟死亡與疾病有關的高深金剛乘修法，於尸陀林與鬧鬼處修持；修法時邀請負面力量吞噬修行者，以徹底斬斷一切殘餘的我執與耽著。 ||
|-
| 64 || chogdzin truptha ledepa (Tib.: phyogs ’dzin grub mtha’ las ’das pa). Transcending attachment to biased philosophical beliefs; the fifth category of sem-de. || chogdzin truptha ledepa超越對偏頗哲學信念的執著（藏：phyogs ’dzin grub mtha’ las ’das pa）：心部的第五類。 ||
|-
| 65 || chögyü (Tib.: spyod rgyud). See upayoga. || chögyü行續（藏：spyod rgyud）：參見「行部瑜伽」（upayoga）。 ||
|-
| 66 || chok (Tib.: mchog). Supreme. || chok勝（藏：mchog）：殊勝。 ||
|-
| 67 || choktu kyurpa (Tib.: mchog tu gyur pa). Holy; the supreme of the supreme. || choktu kyurpa最勝（藏：mchog tu gyur pa）：神聖的，殊勝中的殊勝。 ||
|-
| 68 || chöku (Tib.: chos sku). See dharmakaya. || chöku 法身（藏：chos sku）：參見dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 69 || chökyi dak (Tib.: chos kyi bdag). Ego of dharmas, or phenomena; the second half of twofold ego, the first half being ego of self. || chökyi dak法我（藏：chos kyi bdag）：執著諸法、一切現象有「我」（譯按：執著現象為實有）；法我是「二我」的第二部分，第一部分則是人我。 ||
|-
| 70 || chökyi gyaltsen lekpar dzuk (Tib.: chos kyi rgyal mtshan legs par ’dzugs). “Firmly plant the victorious banner of dharma”; a line from the Man-jushri-nama-sangiti (Chanting the Names of Manjushri, VIII: 28). || chökyi gyaltsen lekpar dzuk （藏：chos kyi rgyal mtshan legs par ’dzugs），「建立法幢極微妙」，出自《聖妙文殊真實名經》 ||
|-
| 71 || Chökyi Nyin-je (Tib.: chos kyi nyin byed; 1879–1939 ce). The tenth Trungpa tülku. || Chökyi Nyin-je確吉．寧傑（藏：chos kyi nyin byed）：第十世創巴祖古，西元1879-1939年。 ||
|-
| 72 || chökyi ying (Tib.: chos kyi dbyings). See dharmadhatu. || chökyi ying法界（藏：chos kyi dbyings）：參見dharmadhatu。 ||
|-
| 73 || chökyong (Tib.: chos skyong). See dharmapala. || chökyong護法（藏：chos skyong）：參見dharmapala。 ||
|-
| 74 || chönyi ngönsum (Tib.: chos nyid mngon sum). Seeing dharmata as real; the first of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || chönyi ngönsum法性現量（藏：chos nyid mngon sum）：如實見到法性；大圓滿法四相或四次第當中的第一項。 ||
|-
| 75 || chönyi sesa (Tib.: chos nyid zad sa). Dharmata used up. The exhaustion of dharmata; the last of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || chönyi sesa法性盡地（藏：chos nyid zad sa）：法性已盡。法性已消失殆盡；大圓滿法四相或四次第當中的最後一項。 ||
|-
| 76 || chötö (Tib.: mchod stod). Offering and praise to the worldly deities. The seventh of the eight logos, connected with subjugating national ego. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || chötö世間供讚（藏：mchod stod）：向世間神祗獻供與讚頌。「修部八教」的第七尊，與調伏國家式的自我有關。另見第61章關於「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 77 || chuba (Tib.: phyu pa). A long coat made of wool. || chuba藏袍（藏：phyu pa）：毛製長袍。 ||
|-
| 78 || coemergent wisdom (Skt.: sahaja-jnana; Tib.: lhenchik kye-pe yeshe; lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes; “wisdom born together”). The simultaneous arising of samsara and nirvana, which naturally gives rise to wisdom. || coemergent wisdom俱生智（梵：sahaja-jnana；藏：lhenchik kye-pe yeshe，lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes）：與生俱來的智慧。輪迴與涅槃的同時生起，這也令智慧自然生起。 ||
|-
| 79 || compassion (Skt.: karuna; Tib.: nying-je; snying rje; “noble heart”). A key principle of mahayana Buddhism, describing the motivation and activity of a bodhisattva. As a further development of maitri, compassion arises from empathizing with the suffering of sentient beings. || compassion悲心（梵：karuna；藏：nying-je，snying rje，高貴的心）：大乘佛教的關鍵要則，描述菩薩的動機與行事。悲心為慈心更進一步的發展，乃因同理有情眾生所受之苦而生起。 ||
|-
| 80 || confirmation (Tib.: ug jinpa; dbugs ’byin pa; “breathing the breath”). Relief at being recognized and confirmed as who you really are, the fourth of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || confirmation確認（藏：ug jinpa，dbugs ’byin pa，吐出氣息）：由於認出並確認了自己究竟是誰，因此而鬆了一口氣。為金剛乘七面向之四。另見第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 81 || dakini (Skt.; Tib.: khandroma; mkha’ ’gro ma). One who walks in the sky. A wrathful or semiwrathful female deity, signifying compassion, emptiness, and prajna. Dakinis are tricky and playful, representing the basic space of fertility out of which the play of samsara and nirvana arises. || dakini空行母（梵；藏：khandroma，mkha’ ’gro ma）：行於空中者。具忿怒相或半忿怒相的女性本尊，象徵悲心、空性與般若。空行母古靈精怪又調皮，代表具備孕育能力的根本虛空，輪迴與涅槃的遊舞即是由此根本虛空中生起。 ||
|-
| 82 || damaru (Skt.). Ritual hand drum used in vajrayana practice. || damaru達瑪如、鼗鼓（梵）：金剛乘修法所使用的儀式手鼓。 ||
|-
| 83 || Dawa Sangpo (Tib.: zla ba bzang po; Skt.: Suchandra). In Indian and Tibetan legend, the king who requested teachings from the Buddha that would allow him to practice dharma without renouncing his worldly responsibilities. In response, the Buddha gave him the first Kalachakra Tantra abhisheka. || Dawa Sangpo月賢（藏：zla ba bzang po；梵：Suchandra）：印度和西藏傳說中的一位國王，他請求佛陀傳授無需捨棄世間職責、能同時修持佛法的教導。於是佛陀授予他首次的《時輪金剛續》灌頂。 ||
|-
| 84 || deva (Skt.; Tib.: lha; lha). Deity, god. || deva天（梵；藏：lha，lha）：本尊，天人或天神。 ||
|-
| 85 || devata (Skt.). Divinity. || devata神性（梵）：神聖、神。 ||
|-
| 86 || devi (Skt.; Tib.: lhamo; lhamo). Female deity; goddess. || devi天女（梵；藏：lhamo，lhamo）：女性本尊，天女。 ||
|-
| 87 || dewa chenpo yi yeshe (Tib.: bde ba chen po yi ye shes). Wisdom of mahasukha, or great bliss. See mahasukha. || dewa chenpo yi yeshe大樂之本智（藏：bde ba chen po yi ye shes）：大樂的本智。參見mahasukha。 ||
|-
| 88 || dharana (Skt.). Binding together. || dharana 總持（梵）：約束或結合在一起。 ||
|-
| 89 || dharanayana (Skt.). The vehicle that binds together the body, speech, and mind of the practitioner; another term for vajrayana. || dharanayana總持乘（梵）：約束、結合修行者身、語、意的法乘，是金剛乘的別名。 ||
|-
| 90 || dharma (Skt.; Pali: dhamma; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomenon. In particular, the buddhadharma, or teachings of the Buddha. The second of the three jewels. The plural, dharmas, simply refers to phenomena. || dharma 法（梵；巴利：dhamma；藏：chö；chos）：真理，法律，現象。尤其是指佛法，也就是佛陀的教導。三寶的第二項。複數形的dharmas則專指現象。 ||
|-
| 91 || dharmachakra (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi khorlo; chos kyi ’khor lo). Wheel of dharma. The phrase “turning the wheel of dharma” refers to teaching dharma. || dharmachakra法輪（梵；藏：chökyi khorlo；chos kyi ’khor lo）：「轉法輪」這個用語即是指「傳授佛法」。 ||
|-
| 92 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib. chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). All-encompassing space; the unconditional totality, unoriginated and unchanging, in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and cease. || dharmadhatu法界（梵；藏 chökyi ying，chos kyi dbyings）：含攝一切的界。無所緣的整體，沒有起源且不變異，一切現象都由其而生、住、滅。 ||
|-
| 93 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body. The mind of the Buddha, or enlightenment itself; unoriginated, primordial mind, devoid of concept. One of the three kayas. See also trikaya. || dharmakaya法身（梵；藏：chöku，chos sku）：佛之心意或證悟本身。無生的本初心，無分別概念。法身為三身之一。另見「三身」（trikaya）。 ||
|-
| 94 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). Protector of the dharma. A type of deity whose function is to protect the teachings of the Buddha and its practitioners. || dharmapala護法（梵；藏：chökyong，chos skyong）：佛法的守護者。本尊的一個類別，其事業為保護佛陀教法及佛法修行人。 ||
|-
| 95 || dharmata (Skt.; Tib.: chönyi; chos nyid). Dharma-ness, isness; the essence of reality. || dharmata法性（梵；藏：chönyi，chos nyid）：法爾、法如，實相的本質。 ||
|-
| 96 || dhatu (Skt.; Tib.: kham; khams). Space, expanse; element, nature; region, realm. The dhatus also refer to the eighteen dhatus or sense faculties that are comprised of the six sense organs; the six sense objects of the sense organs; and the six corresponding sense consciousnesses. || dhatu界（梵；藏：kham，khams）：空、廣袤；元素、本質；區域、地方。界也指十八界，由六根、六塵以及相應的六識所組成。 ||
|-
| 97 || Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche (Tib.: dil mgo mkhyen brtse; 1910–1991 ce). A highly revered Nyingma meditation master beloved in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism. Khyentse Rinpoche was a close friend and mentor of Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche. At Trungpa Rinpoche’s request, Khyentse Rinpoche came to the West several times to give teachings. || Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche頂果．欽哲仁波切（藏：dil mgo mkhyen brtse，1910―1991年）：備受崇敬的寧瑪派禪修大師，受到藏傳佛教所有宗派的愛戴。欽哲仁波切是邱陽．創巴仁波切的密友與導師。欽哲仁波切在創巴仁波切的請求下，曾數度造訪西方傳法。 ||
|-
| 98 || doha (Skt.). A song expressing spiritual realization. || doha道歌（梵）：闡述修道了證的歌曲。 ||
|-
| 99 || döma (Tib.: gdod ma). Primordial; one of the three qualities of the Great East. See also appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || döma本初（藏：gdod ma）：大東的三個特質之一。另見第1章〈東方大日之黎明〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 100 || dö-me ying (Tib.: gdod ma’i dbyings). Primordial space. || dö-me ying本初虛空（藏：gdod ma’i dbyings）。 ||
|-
| 101 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Vow, precept; binding together. || dompa律儀（藏：sdom pa；梵：samvara）：誓戒，戒律，約束。 ||
|-
| 102 || dön (Tib.: gdon). A sudden attack of neurosis, an emotional upheaval, or klesha, that seems to come from outside oneself. See also klesha. || dön邪魔、魔祟（藏：gdon）：神經質的突然襲擊，似乎是一種外來的情緒騷動或煩惱。另見klesha。 ||
|-
| 103 || dorje (Tib.: rdo rje). See vajra. || dorje金剛 / 金剛杵（藏：rdo rje）：參見vajra。 ||
|-
| 104 || dorje chang (Tib.: rdo rje ’chang). Vajra holder; one who holds the vajra. See also Vajradhara. || dorje chang金剛持（藏：rdo rje ’chang）：持金剛者。另見Vajra dhara。 ||
|-
| 105 || dorje kham (Tib.: rdo rje khams). Indestructible being; vajra nature. || dorje kham金剛種性（藏：rdo rje khams）：不可摧毀者，金剛自性。 ||
|-
| 106 || dorje loppön (Tib.: rdo rje slob dpon; Skt.: vajracharya). Vajra master. || dorje loppön金剛上師（藏：rdo rje slob dpon；梵： vajracharya）：金剛阿闍黎。 ||
|-
| 107 || dorje lugu gyü (Tib.: rdo rje lu gu rgyud). Vajra chains; visions that appear in the practice of thögal. || dorje lugu gyü金剛鏈（藏：rdo rje lu gu rgyud）：頓超修持中所現起的景象。 ||
|-
| 108 || Dorje Phurba (Tib.: rdo rje phur ba). See Vajrakilaya. || Dorje Phurba普巴金剛 / 金剛橛（藏：rdo rje phur ba）：參見Vajrakilaya。 ||
|-
| 109 || dorje thekpa (Tib.: rdo rje theg pa; Skt.: vajrayana). Indestructible vehicle. See also vajrayana. || dorje thekpa金剛乘（藏：rdo rje theg pa；梵：vajrayana）：另見vajrayana。 ||
|-
| 110 || dorje thukkyi tamtsik (Tib.: rdo rje thugs kyi dam tshig). Samaya of vajra mind. || dorje thukkyi tamtsik金剛意三昧耶（藏：rdo rje thugs kyi dam tshig）。 ||
|-
| 111 || dorje ying (Tib.: rdo rje dbyings; Skt.: vajradhatu). Indestructible space; the basic space that accommodates all phenomena of samsara and nirvana. || dorje ying金剛界（藏：rdo rje dbyings；梵：vajradhatu）：容納輪涅一切現象的根本虛空。 ||
|-
| 112 || drebu lamdu chepa (Tib.: ’bras bu lam du byed pa). Using the fruition as the path, an approach associated with higher tantra. || drebu lamdu chepa以果為道（藏：’bras bu lam du byed pa）：與上部密續有關的一種修行方式。 ||
|-
| 113 || drebü thekpa (Tib.: ’bras bu’i theg pa). Fruition vehicle; another term for vajrayana. || drebü thekpa果乘（藏：’bras bu’i theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個講法。 ||
|-
| 114 || drippa (Tib.: sgrib pa). Defilement or obscuration. || drippa遮障（藏：sgrib pa）：染垢或障蔽。 ||
|-
| 115 || drub-de (Tib.: sgrub sde). Practice section; one of the two classes of mahayoga practice, the other being gyü-de. || drub-de修部（藏：sgrub sde）：瑪哈瑜伽二部之一，另一部是續部。 ||
|-
| 116 || druppa (Tib.: sgrub pa; Skt.: sadhana). Practice, accomplishment; sadhana practice. || druppa修行、成就法（藏：sgrub pa，梵：sadhana）：成就法的修持。 ||
|-
| 117 || druppa kagye (Tib.: sgrub pa bka’ brgyad). See eight logos. || druppa kagye修部八教（藏：sgrub pa bka’brgyad；英：eight logos）：瑪哈瑜伽的八大主要本尊及其相關的密續與成就法。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 118 || druppapo (Tib.: sgrub pa po; Skt.: sadhaka). A practitioner. || druppapo修行者（藏：sgrub pa po；梵：sadhaka）。 ||
|-
| 119 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering, the first of the four noble truths. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration occasioned by the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. || duhkha苦（梵；藏：dug-ngal，sdug bsngal）：苦諦，四聖諦的第一諦。指身體與心靈方面的各種苦，包括一種細微卻遍布一切的挫折感，這種挫折感是由一切事物的無常與無實有所引起的。 ||
|-
| 120 || dütsi chömen (Tib.: bdud rtsi chos sman). Amrita dharma medicine; a special herbal preparation mixed with liquor and used in vajrayana practices. || dütsi chömen甘露法藥、甘露丸（藏：bdud rtsi chos sman）：加入烈酒製成的獨特藥草糰，於金剛乘修法時使用。 ||
|-
| 121 || Dütsi Tel (Tib.: bdud rtsi tel; “Amrita Hill”). One of the two main monasteries of Surmang, the other being Namgyal-tse. The monastic seat of the Trungpa tulküs, established by the third Trungpa, Kunga Öser. || Dütsi Tel甘露丘（藏：bdud rtsi tel）：蘇芒的兩大寺之一，另一寺是南嘉則寺（Namgyal-tse）。為歷代創巴祖古的法座，由第三世創巴貢噶．沃色（Kunga Öser）所建。 ||
|-
| 122 || dzinchak me-pe chöpa (Tib.: ’dzin chags med pa’i spyod pa). Action without fixation or desire; fourth of the five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || dzinchak me-pe chöpa無耽著之行為（藏：’dzin chags med pa’i spyod pa）：沒有執著或耽溺的作行。五金剛乘句的第四句，與超越習性有關。另見第16章中〈五金剛句〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 123 || dzinpa (Tib.: ’dzin pa). Grasping; in particular, clinging to the view of an independently existing self. See also fixation and grasping. || dzinpa執持、能取（藏：’dzin pa）：尤其是指執著「有一個獨立存在之我」的見地。另見 fixation and grasping。 ||
|-
| 124 || dzogrim (Tib.: rdzogs rim; Skt.: sampannakrama). The completion stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes formless meditation; contrasted with kyerim, or utpattikrama. See also utpattikrama. || dzogrim圓滿次第（藏：rdzogs rim）：金剛乘修持的圓滿次第，強調無相禪修。與之相對的是「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。參見sampannakrama。 ||
|-
| 125 || dzokchen (Tib.: rdzogs chen; Skt.: maha ati). Abbreviation of dzokpa chenpo. || Dzokchen 佐欽（藏：rdzogs chen；梵：maha ati）：大圓滿「佐巴欽波」（dzokpa chenpo）的簡稱。 ||
|-
| 126 || dzokpa chenpo (Tib.: rdzogs pa chen po; Skt.: maha ati). Great perfection, or great completion; the fruitional teachings of the vajrayana tradition. Maha ati, or dzokchen, is the highest teaching of the Nyingma school, transmitted from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava and Vimalamitra. In the nine-yana system, atiyoga refers to the ninth and final yana. || dzokpa chenpo佐巴欽波、大圓滿（藏：rdzogs pa chen po；梵：maha ati）：金剛乘傳統關於「果」的教導。大圓滿或佐欽是寧瑪派的最高教法，由蓮花生大士與無垢友尊者從印度傳至西藏。九乘體系中，阿底瑜伽指的是最終的第九乘。 ||
|-
| 127 || eight logos (Tib.: druppa kagye; sgrub pa bka’ brgyad). The eight principal deities of mahayoga, along with their tantras and sadhanas. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || eight logos修部八教（藏：druppa kagye；sgrub pa bka’brgyad）：瑪哈瑜伽的八大主要本尊及其相關的密續與成就法。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 128 || Ekajati (Skt.: “One Lock of Hair”). A female protector important to the Nyingma lineage; said to be a protector of the maha ati teachings. Ekajati was adopted by Gyurme Tenphel, the eighth Trungpa, as the protector of Surmang Monastery. || Ekajati一髻佛母（梵：「一束頭髮」）：寧瑪傳承中的重要女性護法，教導中提到其為大圓滿教法的守護者。第八世創巴久美．滇貝（Gyurme Tenphel）將一髻佛母奉為蘇芒寺的護法。 ||
|-
| 129 || evam (Skt.). Essential tantric symbol, comprised of the two Sanskrit syllables e and vam. An expression of the union of the feminine principle, or space (e), and the masculine principle, or unchangeable nature (vam). || EVAM欸旺（梵）：基本的密續符號，由「欸」（E）與「旺」（VAM）兩個梵文字母構成，代表女性原則的「欸」（空）與男性原則的「旺」（不變自性）二者雙運。 ||
|-
| 130 || fixation and grasping (Tib.: sung-dzin; gzung ’dzin). The word order of the Tibetan, sung-dzin, reflects the process of how ego arises. Having first fixated on an “other,” we grasp on to ourselves. When the word order is reversed, as in the common English translation of “grasping and fixation,” it reflects a path orientation. On the path, dzinpa (grasping) comes first because it is the first of twofold ego, the ego of self. Sungwa (fixation) comes second because it involves the ego of phenomena, which is more basic and as a result more difficult to overcome. || 執取（取與執）、所取與能取fixation and grasping（藏：sung-dzin，gzung’dzin）：藏文詞彙「聳僅」（取—執）兩字的順序反映了生起「我」的過程。首先，固著（取）一個「他」之後，接著我們執持「我」。而當字詞順序前後顛倒，正如常用的英文翻譯grasping and fixation（執—取），則代表道的方向。在道上，「僅巴」（執）先出現，這是因為它是二我中的第一個，即「人我」；「聳哇」其次出現，因為它是關於現象的我（法我），法我更為根本，因此較難克服。 ||
|-
| 131 || four noble truths (Tib.: denpa shi; bden pa bzhi). The essence of the Buddha’s first turning of the wheel of dharma: (1) suffering, (2) the origin of suffering, (3) the cessation of suffering, and (4) the path. || four noble truths四聖諦（藏：denpa shi，bden pa bzhi）：佛陀初轉法輪的精髓：（1）苦，（2）集（苦的起源）；（3）滅（苦的止息）；（4）道。 ||
|-
| 132 || four reminders (Tib.: lodok namshi; blo ldog rnam bzhi). The four reminders; four thoughts that turn the mind away from samsaric preoccupations and toward the path of dharma. These are contemplations on precious human birth, death and impermanence, karmic cause and effect, and the torment of samsara. || four reminders轉心四思惟（藏：lodok namshi，blo ldog rnam bzhi）：將心從輪迴俗務轉向法道的四種想法。即思惟：人身難得、死亡無常、因果業力、輪廻痛苦（或輪迴過患）。 ||
|-
| 133 || fourth moment. A pure state of consciousness, free from habitual tendencies, which transcends past, present, and future. || fourth moment第四時：心識的清淨狀態，遠離習氣，超越過去、現在、未來。 ||
|-
| 134 || Gampopa (Tib.: sgam po pa; 1079–1153 ce). One of the main lineage holders of the Kagyü lineage. A chief disciple of Milarepa, and the founder of the Takpo Kagyü lineage. His most famous work is The Jewel Ornament of Liberation, a text on the stages of the mahayana path. || Gampopa岡波巴（藏：sgam po pa，1079-1153）：噶舉傳承的主要傳承持有者之一。他是密勒日巴的主要弟子，也是達波噶舉傳承的祖師。他最出名的著作為《解脫莊嚴寶論》，是一部講述大乘道次第的教導。 ||
|-
| 135 || ganachakra (Skt.; Tib.: tsokkyi khorlo; tshogs kyi ’khor lo). Feast offering; a ritual meal that incorporates the eating of meat and drinking of alcohol within the context of a particular sadhana practice. The goal of this practice is to bring desire and sense perceptions onto the path, to repair broken samaya, and to bind together the vajra sangha. || ganachakra薈供輪、薈供（梵；藏：tsokkyi khorlo，tshogs kyi ’khor lo）：一種儀式餐宴，包括為修持特定成就法而進行的食肉與飲酒。此種修持的目的在於把貪欲與感受帶入法道、修復破損的三昧耶，以及使金剛僧伽團結。 ||
|-
| 136 || gandharvas (Skt.). Demigods known for their skill as musicians and singers. || gandharvas乾闥婆（梵）：非天的一種，以善於奏樂歌唱聞名。 ||
|-
| 137 || garbha (Skt.; Tib.: nyingpo; snying po). Essence or nature; womb. || garbha藏（梵；藏：nyingpo，snying po）：精華或自性、胎。 ||
|-
| 138 || garuda (Skt.; Tib.: khyung; khyung). A bird of Indian mythology, often depicted with a large owl-like beak, holding a snake, and with large wings. The garuda is said to hatch fully grown, and hence symbolizes the awakened state of mind. || garuda大鵬金翅鳥、迦樓羅（梵；藏：khyung，khyung）：印度神話中的一種鳥，經常被描繪成具有一個如梟的大喙，持有一蛇，且翅膀巨大。據說大鵬金翅鳥一孵化就已發育完全，因此象徵心的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 139 || gauri (Skt.). A female doorkeeper of the mandala. || gauri高莉、遨哩（梵）：壇城的女性護門尊。 ||
|-
| 140 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs; “way of virtue”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism. The Geluk tradition, founded by Tsongkhapa (1357–1419 ce), is known for its emphasis on the observation of monastic rules and thor-ough study of authoritative texts. Since the installation of the Dalai Lamas as heads of state in the seventeenth century, Gelukpas have held political leadership in Tibet. || Geluk格魯（藏：dge lugs，善的方式）：藏傳佛教四大宗派之一。格魯派由宗喀巴（1357-1419）創立，以強調持守寺廟戒律和詳研權威經典而聞名。從達賴喇嘛在十七世紀成為國家元首開始，格魯派在西藏一直掌有政治領導地位。《時輪金剛續》Kalachakra Tantra（梵；藏：Tükyi Khorlo，dus kyi ’khor lo，時間之輪）：一部無上瑜伽續，解釋現象世界、色身、心意之間的關係。以其星相學系統而聞名。 ||
|-
| 141 || ghanta (Tib.: trilbu; dril bu). A ritual bell used in tantric practice. || ghanta鈴（藏：trilbu，dril bu）：密宗修持儀式使用的鈴。 ||
|-
| 142 || göldrip mepar ladawa ~ 此為原書內文的拼音，但詞彙解釋為 köldrip mepar ladawa || göldrip mepar ladawa跨越誤解與遮障（藏：gol sgrib med par la zla ba）：跨越道上的誤解與遮障；心部的第二個類別。 ||
|-
| 143 || gom-me (Tib.: sgom med). Nonmeditation; the fourth of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || gom-me無修（藏：sgom med）：大手印四瑜伽中的第四項。另見第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 144 || Great Bhagavat (Skt.). Great Lord; an epithet of the Buddha. || Great Bhagavat大薄伽梵（梵）：指偉大世尊；佛陀的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 145 || guhya (Skt.; Tib.: sangwa; gsang ba). Secret or hidden. || guhya密（梵；藏：sangwa，gsang ba）：秘密的或隱藏的。 ||
|-
| 146 || guhyamantra (Skt.; Tib.: sang-ngak; gsang sngags). Secret mantra; another term for vajrayana. One of the four characteristics of buddha-families, connected with the realization of a family’s inner nature. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || guhyamantra密咒（梵；藏：sang-ngak，gsang sngags）：金剛乘的另一種說法。各佛部的四個特性之一，與證得某一佛部的本具自性相關。亦可參閱第47章〈瑜伽乘：完整的結合〉關於「看見二十五佛部各部的四種方式」。 ||
|-
| 147 || Guhyasamaja Tantra (Skt.). A father tantra of the anuttarayoga. Its principal deity belongs to the vajra family and exemplifies the penetrating quality of transmuted anger. || Guhyasamaja Tantra《密集金剛續》（梵）：無上瑜伽部的一部父續。其主尊屬於金剛部，代表被轉化後的瞋心所具有的穿透力特質。 ||
|-
| 148 || guru (Skt.: “heavy”; Tib.: lama; bla ma; “none higher”). Teacher; one who carries the heavy burden of guiding students to awakening. || guru上師（梵，沉重的；藏：lama，bla ma，無上的）：肩負起引導弟子覺醒之重擔者。 ||
|-
| 149 || guru yoga (Skt.; Tib.: la-me naljor; bla ma’i rnal ’byor). The practice of guru devotion. Along with the four reminders and the four preliminary practices (ngöndro), a prerequisite for formal entry into the vajrayana path, as well as a continuing practice throughout the vajrayana path. See also ngöndro. || guru yoga上師瑜伽（梵；藏：la-me naljor，bla ma’i rnal ’byor）：對上師生起虔敬的修持。與轉心四思惟和四種前行修法（ngöndro）一起，是正式進入金剛乘之道的必備條件，也是貫穿整條金剛乘法道的一種持續修持。亦可參閱ngöndro。 ||
|-
| 150 || gya-che chog-lhung mepa (Tib.: rgya che phyogs lhung med pa). Not falling into the extreme of proportion or direction; the fourth category of sem-de. || gya-che chog-lhung mepa不落入極端的範疇或方向（藏：rgya che phyogs lhung med pa）：心部的第四個類別。 ||
|-
| 151 || gyen küntu sangpo (Tib.: rgyan kun tu bzang po). All-good ornamentation; one of the five categories of Samantabhadra. || gyen küntu sangpo莊嚴普賢（藏：rgyan kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。 ||
|-
| 152 || gyü rangshungdu tenpa (Tib.: rgyud rang bzhung du bstan pa). Tantra as its own self-proclamation; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || gyü rangshungdu tenpa自宣續（藏：rgyud rang bzhung du bstan pa）：續是自宣說的，即本自宣說之續；竅訣部的三個分部之一。 ||
|-
| 153 || gyü thekpa (Tib.: rgyud theg pa; Skt.: tantrayana). Vehicle of continuity; a term for vajrayana. || gyü thekpa續乘（藏：rgyud theg pa；梵：tantrayana）：金剛乘的別名。 ||
|-
| 154 || gyü-de (Tib.: rgyud sde). Tantra section; one of the two divisions of mahayoga practice, the other being drub-de. || gyü-de續部（藏：rgyud sde）：瑪哈瑜伽修持的兩個分部之一，另一部是修部」（drub-de）。 ||
|-
| 155 || gyulü (Tib.: sgyu lus). See illusory body. || gyulü幻身（藏：sgyu lus）：參見illusory body。 ||
|-
| 156 || hatha yoga (Skt.). In the context of mahamudra, hatha yoga refers to a method of working with the body’s internal energy system as a support for the realization of nondual wisdom. || hatha yoga哈達瑜伽（梵）：就大手印而言，哈達瑜伽是指一種法門，運用身體的內部能量系統作為證得無二智慧的所緣。 ||
|-
| 157 || Hayagriva (Skt.; Tib.: Tamdrin; rta mgrin). Horse-headed; the subjugator of Rudra. Third of the eight logos, connected with magical powers and with subjugating and awakening people. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Hayagriva馬頭明王（梵；藏：Tamdrin，rta mgrin）：馬頭；魯札的降伏者。「修部八教」的第三尊，與神變力量、調伏和喚醒人們有關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 158 || head and shoulders. Holding oneself upright with a quality of presence, confidence, and decorum. || head and shoulders抬頭挺胸：以風度儀態、自信和穩重而挺身直背。 ||
|-
| 159 || heruka (Tib.: thraktung; khrag ’thung). The masculine principle in tantric symbolism, representing skillful means, the action aspect of wisdom. A semiwrathful or wrathful male yidam. The Tibetan term thraktung means “blood drinker,” which refers to drinking the blood of ego-clinging, doubt, and dualistic confusion. || heruka 嘿汝嘎、飲血尊（梵；藏：thraktung，khrag ’thung）：密續象徵概念中的男性原則，代表善巧方便，指智慧的行動面向。為半忿怒或忿怒相的男性本尊。藏文「察通」（thraktung）的意思是「飲血者」，意指飲用我執、懷疑、二元妄念之血。 ||
|-
| 160 || Hevajra (Skt.; Tib.: khe dorje; khe’i rdo rje). A semiwrathful heruka of the mother tantra. || Hevajra喜金剛（梵；藏：khe dorje，khe’i rdo rje）：母續中的半忿怒嘿汝嘎本尊。 ||
|-
| 161 || Hevajra Tantra (Skt.). An anuttarayoga tantra whose central deity is the fierce protective deity Hevajra. This scripture is said to have converted the Mongol emperor Kublai Khan. || Hevajra Tantra《喜金剛續》（梵）：一部無上瑜伽續，當中主尊為威猛守護的喜金剛本尊。教導提到，蒙古皇帝忽必烈因這部典籍而轉為佛教徒。 ||
|-
| 162 || higher tantra. The final three of the six tantric yanas of the nine-yana system: mahayoga, anuyoga, and atiyoga. These are also known as the all-encompassing yanas of skillful means and as the imperial, or conquering, yanas. || higher tantra上部密續、內三續：九乘體系中，六密續法乘的後三乘，即瑪哈瑜伽、阿努瑜伽、阿底瑜伽。這些也被稱作善巧方便遍攝乘、帝王乘或征服乘。 ||
|-
| 163 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The path of individual salvation, based on the practice of meditation and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. It provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and vajrayana. || hinayana小乘（梵；藏：thekpa chung，theg pa chung）：較下等或狹窄的法乘。個人解脫的法道，以修持禪定與理解四聖諦等基本佛教教義為基礎。小乘提供的精要教導與學處，為大乘與金剛乘二者之基礎。 ||
|-
| 164 || hungry ghost (Skt.: preta; Tib.: yidak; yi dvags). An inhabitant of one of the three lower realms of samsara, who suffers from hunger and craving; usually depicted with a very large belly and a very thin neck. || hungry ghost 餓鬼（梵：preta；藏：yidak，yi dvags）：住於輪迴三惡道之一，且承受飢餓和貪欲之苦的眾生；常被形容具有大肚與細頸。 ||
|-
| 165 || hutoktu (Mongolian). Mongolian title for a spiritual teacher; an honorary degree or post as the teacher to the Emperor of China. || hutoktu 呼圖克圖（蒙古文）：對於精神導師的蒙古語稱呼，對中國王朝國師的尊稱或頭銜。 ||
|-
| 166 || illusory body (Tib.: gyulü; sgyu lus). The subtle practice of meditating on appearances as illusory and dreamlike. The dissolving of the physical body at the approach of death—a feat attainable by great masters. See also six dharmas of Naropa. || illusory body幻身（藏：gyulü，sgyu lus）：視顯相如幻如夢的精妙修持。色身於臨終時消融，為大師所證得的稀有成就。亦可參閱那若六法（six dharmas of Naropa）。 ||
|-
| 167 || Indra (Skt.). Lord of the gods in the desire realm, residing at the summit of Mount Meru. || Indra帝釋天（梵）：欲界天眾之王，居住在須彌山頂上。 ||
|-
| 168 || interpretation / beyond interpretation (Tib.: dra chishinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa; dra chishinpa mayinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa ma yin pa). Also referred to as explicit and not explicit. One of the pairs of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. “Beyond interpretation” is the view of anuttarayoga. See also chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || interpretation / beyond interpretation依聲與不依聲（藏：dra chishinpa/ sgra ji bzhin pa，dra chishinpa mayinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa ma yin pa）：亦被稱作「顯義」（文義相符）或「隱義」（文義不盡相符）。是用來說明無上瑜伽部之見地較下部法乘更為殊勝的幾種表達方式之一。其中，「不依聲」是無上瑜伽的見地。亦可參閱第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 169 || ishtadevata (Skt.; Tib.: yidam; yi dam). Personal meditational deity. See also yidam. || ishtadevata本尊（梵；藏：yidam，yi dam）：個人的禪修本尊。亦可參閱yidam。 ||
|-
| 170 || ja (Tib.: ’ja’). A fool; a naive person. || ja傻瓜（藏：’ja’）：傻子，天真的人。 ||
|-
| 171 || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye (Tib.: ’jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas; 1813–1899 ce). Also known as Jamgön Kongtrül the Great. One of the most prominent Buddhist masters of nineteenth-century Tibet, credited as one of the founders of the Ri-me, or nonsectarian, movement. He achieved great renown as a scholar and writer, and authored more than one hundred volumes of scriptures. Trungpa Rinpoche used Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on the lojong slogan practice, The Great Path of Awakening, and his monumental work, The Treasury of Knowledge, as primary references for his presentation of the three yanas. || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye蔣貢．工珠．羅卓．泰耶（藏：’jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas，1813-1899）：亦稱為偉大蔣貢工珠（Jamgön Kongtrül the Great）。十九世紀西藏最傑出的佛教大師之一，被譽為利美（Ri-me）或不分教派運動的發起人之一。蔣貢．工珠以學者和作家身分而享有盛名，並且編纂了一百多函的著作。創巴仁波切引用蔣貢．工珠對修心要訣的注疏《菩提大道》（The Great Path of Awakening），以及其不朽巨作《知識寶藏》（審校註：或稱《所知藏》），作為介紹三乘的主要參考文獻。 ||
|-
| 172 || Jamgön Kongtrül of Shechen (Tib.: zhe chen ’jam mgon kong sprul; 1901–1960 ce). A prominent incarnation of Jamgön Kongtrül the Great; Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche’s root guru. || Jamgön Kongtrül of Shechen雪謙．蔣貢．工珠（藏：zhe chen ’jam mgon kong sprul；1901-1960）：偉大蔣貢工珠的主要轉世。邱陽．創巴仁波切的根本上師。 ||
|-
| 173 || jnana (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe; ye shes; “primordial knowing”). All-pervasive wisdom or intelligence, which transcends all dualistic conceptualization. || jnana本智、智慧（梵；藏：yeshe，ye shes，本初的了知）：遍及一切的智慧，超越所有的二元分別概念。 ||
|-
| 174 || jnana-dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe chöku; ye shes chos sku). Wisdom dharma-body, usually abbreviated as dharmakaya. See dharmakaya. || jnanadharmakaya智慧法身（梵；藏：yeshe chöku，ye shes chos sku）：通常略稱為「法身」。參閱dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 175 || jnanasattva (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe sempa; ye shes sems dpa’; “wisdom being”). In vajrayana practice, the actual deity, which is invited to bless one’s visualization of the deity. See also samayasattva. || jnanasattva智慧尊（梵；藏：yeshe sempa；ye shes sems dpa’）：在金剛乘修持中，被迎請來加持自己所觀想者的真實本尊。亦可參閱samayasattva。 ||
|-
| 176 || ka (Tib.: bka’). Sacred word or command. || ka教言（藏：bka’）：神聖的詞語或指示。 ||
|-
| 177 || kadak (Tib.: ka dag). Primordial purity; alpha pure. One of the two principal aspects of the maha ati teachings; the other is lhündrup, or spontaneous presence. || kadak本淨（藏：ka dag）：本初的清淨；初始的清淨。大圓滿教法的兩大面向之一，另一個是任成。 ||
|-
| 178 || Kagyü (Tib.: bka’ brgyud). Command lineage; also known as practice lineage. One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, stemming from Marpa Lotsawa, a translator who brought many tantric teachings from India to Tibet in the eleventh century. Ka refers to the oral instructions of the guru, which have a quality of command. In this lineage, emphasis is placed on direct transmission from teacher to student. The central practices of this school include mahamudra and the six dharmas of Naropa. As the eleventh Trungpa tülku, Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche was a Kagyü lineage holder, although he also studied within the Nyingma tradition. || Kagyü噶舉（藏：bka’brgyud）：教諭傳承，也稱作實修傳承。藏傳佛教四大派之一，源自瑪爾巴譯師，他於十一世紀時，由印度帶回許多密續教法至西藏。「噶」指的是由上師口授且具有諭令性質的教言。噶舉傳承強調的是由上師親自傳授弟子。這一派的心要修持包括大手印與那若六法。身為第十一世創巴祖古的邱陽．創巴仁波切雖然也曾在寧瑪傳承內學習，但他本身為噶舉傳承持有者。 ||
|-
| 179 || Kalachakra Tantra (Skt.; Tib.: Tükyi Khorlo; dus kyi ’khor lo; “wheel of time”). An anuttarayoga tantra that explains the relationships between the phenomenal world, the physical body, and the mind. It is well-known for its system of astrology. || Kalachakra Tantra《時輪金剛續》（梵；藏：Tükyi Khorlo，dus kyi ’khor lo，時間之輪）：一部無上瑜伽續，解釋現象世界、色身、心意之間的關係。以其星相學系統而聞名。 || 「曆算學」比「星相學」更好
|-
| 180 || kalpa (Skt.). An extremely long aeon, sometimes reckoned at 4,320 million years. || kalpa劫（梵）：極為長遠的時期，某些看法認為長達432千萬年之久。 ||
|-
| 181 || kalyanamitra (Skt.; Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen). Spiritual friend; a mahayana teacher, who guides students through wisdom, compassion, and skillful means. || kalyanamitra善知識（梵；藏：ge-we shenyen，dge ba’i bshes gnyen）：大乘導師，以智慧、悲心、善巧方便引導弟子。 ||
|-
| 182 || kama (Tib.: bka’ ma). The oral lineage of teachings in the Nyingma lineage; contrasted with the lineage of teachings derived from terma. See also terma. || Kama噶瑪、教傳（藏：bka’ ma）：寧瑪傳承中的教言傳承，相對於伏藏傳承。亦可參閱伏藏（藏：terma）。 ||
|-
| 183 || Kamalashila (Skt.; ca. 740–795 ce). A student of Shantarakshita, he was the author of the Bhavanakrama (Stages of Meditation), an important text on mahayana meditation. || Kamalashila蓮花戒（梵；約740-795）：寂護的弟子，著有《禪修次第》（Bhavanakrama），此為大乘禪修的一部重要典籍。 ||
|-
| 184 || karma (Skt.; Tib.: le; las; “action”). The chain-reaction process of action and result. According to this doctrine, one’s present condition is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what one does in the present. In the mandala of the five buddha-families, karma is the buddha-family associated with the North, the buddha Amoghasiddhi, the klesha of envy, and the wisdom of all-accomplishing action. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || karma 業、行（梵；藏：le，las，行為）：業行及其果報的連鎖反應過程。根據這個教義，一個人當下的狀況是過去行為與意念的產物，未來的情況則取決於個人當下的作為。在五佛部的壇城中，業（音譯：羯摩）與北方、不空成就佛、嫉妒煩惱、成所作智相關。亦可參閱第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 185 || Karma Pakshi (Tib.: karma pakshi; 1206–1283 ce). The second Karmapa, who was considered to be a siddha. Invited by the Chinese emperor, he accompanied the great Sakya lama on a visit to China, and had a great spiritual influence on China. || Karma Pakshi噶瑪．巴希（藏：karma pakshi，1206 1283年）：第二世噶瑪巴，是公認的成就者。他接受中國皇帝的邀請，與一位偉大的薩迦派上師一同造訪中國，對漢地的修道影響甚鉅。 ||
|-
| 186 || Karma Trinlepa (Tib.: karma ’phrin las pa; 1456–1539 ce). A Kagyü poet and scholar; teacher of the eighth Karmapa, Mikyö Dorje. || Karma Trinlepa噶瑪．欽列巴（藏：karma ’phrin las pa，1456 1539）：噶舉派的詩人與學者，為第八世噶瑪巴米覺．多傑（Mikyö Dorje）之上師。 ||
|-
| 187 || karmamudra (Skt.; Tib.: lekyi chaggya; las kyi phyag rgya). A tantric practice involving the union of male and female. It is associated with the third, or prajna-jnana, abhisheka. || karmamudra事業手印（梵；藏：lekyi chaggya，las kyi phyag rgya）：與男女雙運相關的一種密續修持。與第三灌頂、智慧灌頂有關。 ||
|-
| 188 || Karmapa (Tib.: karma pa). The spiritual head of the Karma Kagyü school and the oldest tülku lineage of Tibetan Buddhism. The Karmapa is considered to be an emanation of Avalokiteshvara, the bodhisattva of compassion. The sixteenth Karmapa Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981) was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current, or seventeenth, Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). || Karmapa噶瑪巴（藏：karma pa）：噶瑪噶舉派的精神領袖，也是藏傳佛教最古老的轉世傳承。噶瑪巴被認為是大悲觀世音菩薩的化身。創巴仁波切在世時，噶舉傳承的掌教者為第十六世噶瑪巴日佩．多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924-1981）。現任的噶瑪巴為第十七世大寶法王鄔金．欽列．多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje；1985生）。 ||
|-
| 189 || karmic seed (Skt.: bija). The seed sown by every action, which will eventually bear fruit in terms of experience, whether in this or in future lives. See also karma. || karmic seed業種、業力種子（梵：bija）：由每一個行為所播下的種子，無論是在今生或來世之中，必定將體驗其結果。亦可參閱karma。 ||
|-
| 190 || karuna (Skt.). See compassion. || karuna悲心（梵）：參見compassion。 ||
|-
| 191 || kaya (Skt.; Tib.: ku; sku). Body, form. In Tibetan, ku is the honorific for “body,” referring particularly to the body of a buddha or exalted teacher. See also trikaya. kayas, three. See trikaya. || kaya身（梵；藏：ku，sku）：身體，形相。藏文中，ku 是身體的敬語，專指佛陀或殊勝上師的身。亦可參閱 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 192 || kayas, three. See trikaya. || kayas, three三身：參見trikaya。 ||
|-
| 193 || kham (Tib.: khams). See dhatu. || kham界域（藏：khams）：參見dhatu。 ||
|-
| 194 || khatam (Tib.: kha gtam). Legend, tale; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || khatam傳說（藏：kha gtam）：傳說、故事；竅訣部三類法之一。 ||
|-
| 195 || khathor (Tib.: kha thor). Random, scattered; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || khathor零散（藏：kha thor）：隨意的、零散的；竅訣部三類法之一。 ||
|-
| 196 || khenpo (Tib.: mkhan po). Scholar, abbot; a title for a teacher who has completed a major course of studies in Buddhist thought. || khenpo堪布（藏：mkhan po）：學者、住持。已完成佛教思想主修課程的老師頭銜。 ||
|-
| 197 || Khenpo Gangshar Wangpo (Tib.: mkhan po gang shar dbang po; 1925–? ce). A renowned twentieth-century Nyingma master and khenpo of Shechen Monastery, whose main student was Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche. Famed for his instruction in crazy wisdom, Khenpo Gangshar was invited by Trungpa Rinpoche to teach at the shedra (monastic college) at Surmang Monastery. || Khenpo Gangshar Wangpo岡夏．旺波堪布（藏：mkhan po gang shar dbang po；1925年生，卒年不詳）。二十世紀著名的寧瑪派大師，為雪謙寺之堪布，其主要弟子即邱陽．創巴仁波切。岡夏堪布以其狂智教法而聞名，曾受創巴仁波切邀請至蘇芒寺佛學院傳法。 ||
|-
| 198 || khor-de rulok (Tib.: ’khor ’das ru log). Samsara and nirvana turned upside down; reversing one’s perspective in order to understand samsara and nirvana properly. || khor-de rulok輪涅顛倒（藏：’khor ’das ru log）：輪迴與涅槃二者顛倒；逆轉感知，以便能正確理解輪迴與涅槃。 ||
|-
| 199 || khor-we nyemik (Tib.: ’khor ba’i nyes dmigs). The torment of samsara; the fourth of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || khor-we nyemik輪迴過患（藏：’khor ba’i nyes dmigs）：「轉心四思惟」中的第四項。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 200 || khorwa (Tib.: ’khor ba). See samsara. || khorwa輪迴（藏：’khor ba）：參見samsara。 ||
|-
| 201 || Khyentse the Great (1820–1892 ce; Tib.: ’jam dbyangs mkhyen brtse’i dbang po). Also known as Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo. A great master, scholar, and tertön, regarded as a reincarnation of both Vimalamitra and King Trisong Detsen. Along with Jamgön Kongtrül, he was a founder of the Ri-me movement of Tibetan Buddhism. || Khyentse the Great 偉大之欽哲（藏：’jam dbyangs mkhyen brtse’i dbang po）：亦稱蔣揚．欽哲．旺波（1820-1892）。一位偉大的上師、學者和伏藏師，被認為是無垢友與赤松德贊王的化身。與蔣貢．工珠同樣為藏傳佛教利美運動的創始人。 ||
|-
| 202 || kila (Skt.; Tib.: phurba; phur ba). A ritual three-bladed dagger used symbolically to cut through the kleshas of passion, aggression, and ignorance. || kila橛、普巴（梵；藏：phurba，phur ba）：儀式用的三刃橛，象徵切斷貪、嗔、癡的煩惱。 ||
|-
| 203 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilement or conflicting emotion; also referred to as a poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three principal kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || klesha煩惱（梵；藏：nyönmong，nyon mongs）：染污或煩惱，也稱為毒。煩惱令心意渾沌，引發不善的行為。三大主要煩惱是貪、嗔、癡或迷妄。 ||
|-
| 204 || köldrip mepar ladawa (Tib.: gol sgrib med par la zla ba). Stepping over misunderstandings and obstacles on the path; the second category of sem-de. || köldrip mepar ladawa跨越誤解與遮障（藏：gol sgrib med par la zla ba）：跨越道上的誤解與遮障；心部的第二個類別。 ||
|-
| 205 || Krishnacharya (Skt.). One of the eighty-four mahasiddhas; a teacher of Tilopa. || Krishnacharya黑行者（梵）：八十四大成就者之一；帝洛巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 206 || kriyayoga (Skt.; Tib.: cha-we gyü; bya ba’i rgyud). Action yoga; the yoga of purification. In the nine-yana system, the first of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || kriyayoga事續、事部瑜伽（梵；藏：cha-we gyü，bya ba’i rgyud）：淨化的瑜伽。九乘體系中，三個下部續乘的第一者。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 207 || ku (Tib.: sku). See kaya. || ku身（藏：sku）：參見kaya。 ||
|-
| 208 || ku yeshe (Tib.: sku ye shes). Wisdom body; the inseparability of form (ku) and wisdom (yeshe). In mahamudra, ku is related with cutting the fetters of samsara, and yeshe is related with spaciousness, or emptiness. || ku yeshe智身（藏：sku ye shes）：身（ku）與智（yeshe）的相融無別。在大手印中，身是關於切斷輪迴的束縛，而智是關於寬闊性或空性。 ||
|-
| 209 || kunda (Skt.). The jasmine flower; used as an analogy, it may refer to the color white, the full moon, semen, or bodhichitta. One of the five main ingredients of amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Kunda茉莉花（梵）：用來代表白色、滿月、父精或菩提心的一種比喻。甘露的五大成分之一。參閱第61章關於「用來製作甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 210 || kundalini (Skt.: “coiled”). A spiritual force said to lie at the base of the spine, ready to be aroused through yogic practice. || kundalini拙火（梵文的意思是「盤繞的」）：一種修道力量，教導中提到，拙火位於脊椎底部，可由瑜伽修持點燃。 ||
|-
| 211 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional; usually contrasted with töndam, the absolute or ultimate. Sometimes used as an abbreviation of kündzop denpa (kun rdzob bden pa), or “relative truth.” See also töndam. || Kündzop世俗的或相對的（藏：kun rdzob）：通常與「究竟的」或「勝義的」（töndam）相對。有時用作「世俗諦」（kun rdzob bden pa）的簡稱。參見töndam。 ||
|-
| 212 || Künga Gyaltsen (early 15th century; Tib.: kun dga’ rgyal mtshan; “all-joyful victory banner”). The first Trungpa, a student of Trung Ma-se. || Künga Gyaltsen貢噶．堅贊（藏：kun dga’ rgyal mtshan，普喜勝幢）：第一世創巴仁波切，創．瑪瑟的弟子。 ||
|-
| 213 || künshi (Tib.: kun gzhi). See alaya. || künshi阿賴耶（藏：kun gzhi）：參見alaya。 ||
|-
| 214 || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa (Tib.: kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba). The natural virtue of the alaya, which is a gateway to yeshe, or wisdom; a synonym of basic goodness. || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa阿賴耶之本善（藏：kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba）：通往本智之門，亦為「本初善」的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 215 || küntak (Tib.: kun brtags; Skt.: parikalpita). Random labeling; false conceptions. || küntak遍計所執（藏：kun brtags；梵：parikalpita）：任意貼標籤、錯謬的概念分別。 ||
|-
| 216 || Küntu Sangpo (Tib.: kun tu bzang po). See Samantabhadra. || Küntu Sangpo普賢（藏：kun tu bzang po）：參見Samantabhadra。 ||
|-
| 217 || kusha (Skt.). A grass considered sacred in India, used by the Buddha as a meditation cushion. The grass is also used in ritual ceremonies. || kusha吉祥草（梵）：一種在印度被視為神聖的草，佛陀以吉祥草作為禪修蒲團。吉祥草也用在法會儀式中。 ||
|-
| 218 || kye-che (Tib.: skye mched). See ayatana. || kye-che處、入（藏：skye mched）：參見ayatana。 ||
|-
| 219 || kye-me (Tib.: skye med). Unborn, birthless. || kye-me無生（藏：skye med）。 ||
|-
| 220 || kyerim (Tib.: bskyed rim). See utpattikrama. || kyerim生起次第（藏：bskyed rim）：參見utpattikrama。 ||
|-
| 221 || kyilkhor (Tib.: dkyil ’khor). See mandala. || kyilkhor壇城（藏：dkyil ’khor）：參見mandala。 ||
|-
| 222 || ladawa (Tib.: la zla ba). To leap over, to bypass; the direct, as opposed to the gradual, path. || ladawa跨越（藏：la zla ba）：跳過、越過；代表的是有別於漸修法道的直接法道。 ||
|-
| 223 || lam (Tib.: lam; Skt.: marga). Path. || lam道（藏：lam；梵：marga）。 ||
|-
| 224 || lam küntu sangpo (Tib.: lam kun tu bzang po). All-good path. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || lam küntu sangpo道普賢（藏：lam kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 225 || lama (Tib.: bla ma). See guru. || lama喇嘛、上師（藏：bla ma）：參見guru。 ||
|-
| 226 || la-me gyü (Tib.: bla med rgyud). Highest tantra; one of the four divisions of anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || la-me gyü無上續（藏：bla med rgyud）：最高的密續；無上瑜伽四部之一。亦可參閱第54章〈四類無上瑜伽〉關於「四部無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 227 || la-me naljor (Tib.: bla ma’i rnal ’byor). See guru yoga. || la-me naljor上師瑜伽（藏：bla ma’i rnal ’byor）：參見guru yoga。 ||
|-
| 228 || lamkhyer (Tib.: lam khyer). Carrying all life circumstances to the path. || lamkhyer轉為道用（藏：lam khyer）：將一切生活際遇帶入法道。 ||
|-
| 229 || Langdarma (Tib.: glang dar ma). The grandson of Trisong Detsen, Langdarma ruled Tibet from approximately 838 to 841 ce. Langdarma was responsible for the religious persecution of Buddhists and the decline of dharma in eighth-century Tibet. || Langdarma朗達瑪（藏：glang dar ma）：赤松德贊的孫子，大約在西元838-841年間統治西藏。西藏當地於西元八世紀時，在朗達瑪主導下迫害佛教徒，導致當時佛法衰微。 ||
|-
| 230 || le (Tib.: las). Action, karma. || le業、行：（藏：las）。 ||
|-
| 231 || le gyu dre (Tib.: las rgyu ’bras). Cause and effect of actions, or karma; the third of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || le gyu dre業力因果（藏：las rgyu ’bras）：「轉心四思惟」的第三項。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 232 || len tang nammin la rewa mepa (Tib.: lan dang rnam smin la re ba med pa). Without hoping for a result or reward; the attitude of true generosity. || len tang nammin la rewa mepa不求果報（藏：lan dang rnam smin la re ba medpa）：不希求結果或報答，真正布施的心態。 ||
|-
| 233 || lesu rungwa (Tib.: las su rung ba). Workability; pliancy. || lesu rungwa堪任、堪能（藏：las su rung ba）：可運用性、堪任性或相應性。 ||
|-
| 234 || lhak-pe sugnyen gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhag pa’i gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of extra form; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhak-pe sugnyen gyi kyilkhor更勝形相壇城（藏：lhag pa’i gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 235 || lhak-pe tingdzin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhag pa’i ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of extra meditation; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhak-pe tingdzin gyi kyilkhor更勝禪定壇城（藏：lhag pa’i ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 236 || lhaksam (Tib.: lhag bsam; “superior thinking”). Another term for vipashyana. || lhaksam增上意樂（藏：lhag bsam，殊勝的思惟）：勝觀（毘婆舍那）的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 237 || lhakthong. See vipashyana. || lhakthong勝觀、毘婆舍那：參見vipashyana。 ||
|-
| 238 || lhenchik kye-pe yeshe (Tib.: lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes). See coemergent wisdom. || lhenchik kye-pe yeshe俱生智（藏：lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes）：參見coemergent wisdom。 ||
|-
| 239 || lhündrup (Tib.: lhun grub). Spontaneous presence, one of the two principal aspects of the maha ati teachings, the other being kadak, or primordial purity. A characteristic of mahayoga practice and one of three qualities of the Great East. See also note on page xxiv and appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || lhündrup任成（藏：lhun grub）：任運自成，大圓滿教法的兩大主要方面之一，另一個是本淨。任成是瑪哈瑜伽的修持特點，也是「大東」的三種特質之一。亦可參閱編輯導言關於「香巴拉法教」的內容，以及創巴仁波切遺教法寶：三乘法教系列《如是，我能見真實》第一章〈東方大日之黎明〉關於「大東的三個功德」的內容。 ||
|-
| 240 || lhündrup kyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhun grub kyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of self-existence or spontaneous presence; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhündrup kyi kyilkhor任運壇城（藏：lhun grub kyi dkyil ’khor）：本自存在或任運自成的壇城；阿努瑜伽續三種壇城之一。亦可參閱第64章關於阿努瑜伽「三壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 241 || litri (Tib.: li khri; Skt.: sindura). Red lead; vermillion. A medicinal mineral used in ritual ceremonies. || litri黃丹（藏：li khri；梵：sindura）：紅色鉛丹。法會儀式中使用的一種醫藥性礦物質。 ||
|-
| 242 || lo (Tib.: blo). Mind, or basic intellect. It is formally defined as “that which is clear and aware” (Tib.: sel shing rikpa; gsal zhing rig pa). || lo心（藏：blo）：意，或根本的智慧，心的正式定義是「明而覺」（藏：sel shing rikpa，gsal zhing rig pa）。 ||
|-
| 243 || lodok namshi. See four reminders. || lodok namshi轉心四思惟：參見four reminders。 ||
|-
| 244 || lodral (Tib.: blo bral). Free from conceptualization, or intellect. || lodral洛札（藏：blo bral）：離於分別念，或「慧」。 ||
|-
| 245 || lodral chogdzin ledepa (Tib.: blo bral phyogs ’dzin las ’das pa). Transcending attachment to intellect and to nonintellectual fixations and bias. Free from concepts and going beyond fixations; the sixth category of sem-de. || lodral chogdzin ledepa超越對智識與非智識的固執偏見執著（藏：blo bral phyogs ’dzin las ’das pa）：遠離概念並超越執著，此為心部的第六類。 ||
|-
| 246 || lodrö (Tib.: blo gros). Intelligence, discriminating intellect; the transcendental form of lo. || lodrö洛追（藏：blo gros）：慧，妙觀察慧。代表出世間的心（lo）。 ||
|-
| 247 || Lodrö Thaye. See Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye. || Lodrö Thaye 羅卓．泰耶：參見Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye。 ||
|-
| 248 || lojong (Tib.: blo sbyong). Mind training; specifically, cultivating loving-kind-ness and compassion by practicing the slogans of the Seven Points of Mind Training, a teaching compiled by Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje and attributed to Atisha. || lojong修心（藏：blo sbyong）：對心的修煉，尤指通過修持《修心七要》口訣來培養慈悲心。《修心七要》是傳承自阿底峽尊者的法教，並由切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西編撰而成。修道上的唯物spiritual materialism：基於對修道體驗的執著而追求修道和宗教，使修行之道衰敗而成為個人權力和自我膨脹的根源。 ||
|-
| 249 || long (Tib.: klong). Space, expanse. Nondirectional space. || long界（藏：klong）：虛空、廣袤。無有方向的空間。 ||
|-
| 250 || long-de (Tib.: klong de). Category of space; one of the three principal divisions of the maha ati teachings. || long-de界部（藏：klong de）：阿底教法三大分部中的一部。 ||
|-
| 251 || long karpo (Tib.: klong dkar po). White space. Space in which there is no action; one of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long karpo白界（藏：klong dkar po）：其中沒有行為的界；大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 252 || long nakpo gyu mepa (Tib.: klong nag po rgyu med pa). Black space free from a cause. One of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long nakpo gyu mepa無因黑界（藏：klong nag po rgyu med pa）：大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 253 || long rabjam (Tib.: klong rab ’byams). All-encompassing space. One of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long rabjam廣袤界、完全攝收之界（藏：klong rab ’byams）：涵攝一切的界。大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 254 || long trawo natsok rangshar gyen (Tib.: klong khra bo sna tshogs rang shar rgyan). Self-arising ornament of multicolored space. Space of the playfulness of mind, one of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long trawo natsok rangshar gyen花界、雜色界的自現莊嚴（藏：klong khra bo sna tshogs rang shar rgyan）：嬉戲心之界，大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 255 || Longchen Rabjam (Tib.: klong chen rab ’byams; 1308–1363 ce). Also known as Longchenpa. A great scholar of the Nyingma lineage, who bore the title “All-Knowing.” A prolific author, he played an important role in the transmission of the dzokchen teachings. || Longchen Rabjam龍欽．冉江（藏：klong chen rab ’byams，1308-1363）：亦稱「龍欽巴」。寧瑪傳承的偉大學者，被譽為「遍知」。他是一位著作豐富的作家，為大圓滿法教傳承極為重要的上師。 ||
|-
| 256 || longku (Tib.: longs sku). See sambhogakaya. || longku報身（藏：longs sku）：參見sambhogakaya。 ||
|-
| 257 || lopham (Tib.: blo pham; “defeated mind”). Disappointment, discouragement. || lopham沮喪（藏：blo pham，被打敗的心）：沮喪、灰心。 ||
|-
| 258 || loppön (Tib.: slob dpon). See dorje loppön. || loppön洛本、阿闍梨、導師（藏：slob dpon）：參見 dorje loppön。 ||
|-
| 259 || lo-te (Tib.: blo gtad; “directing the mind”). Trust, confidence. || lo-te信任（藏：blo gtad，讓心投注於某處）：信任、信心。 ||
|-
| 260 || lo-te lingkyur (Tib.: blo gtad ling bskyur). Complete abandonment; trusting completely and being willing to let go. A quality of devotion. || 完全捨棄lo-te lingkyur（藏：blo gtad ling bskyur）：全然地信任，並且願意放下。虔心的特質之一。 ||
|-
| 261 || lower tantra. In the nine-yana system, the first three of the six tantric yanas—kriyayoga, upayoga, and yogayana—along with the mahamudra teachings of highest yoga tantra, or anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || lower tantra下部密續（外續）：九乘體系中，續部六乘的前三乘（事部瑜伽、行部瑜伽與瑜伽乘），再加上無上瑜伽的大手印教法。 ||
|-
| 262 || luminosity (Tib.: ösel; ’od gsal; Skt.: prabhasvara). The vividness of appearance that arises within, and is inseparable from, emptiness; the inherently clear and radiant nature of mind. || luminosity光明（藏：ösel，’od gsal；梵：prabhasvara）：由內顯現的豁然明朗，與空性無可分別。代表本具的了然光明心性。 ||
|-
| 263 || lung (Tib.: lung). Reading transmission; authorization to study a text or to practice a sadhana by listening to it being read. || lung口傳（藏：lung）：藉由聽聞文本或成就法的讀誦，而獲得能夠研讀該部文本或修持該成就法的授權。 ||
|-
| 264 || madhyamaka (Skt.; Tib.: uma; dbu ma). The Middle Way school of mahayana Buddhism; a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna. || madhyamaka中觀（梵；藏：uma，dbu ma）：大乘佛教中觀派。大論師龍樹所發展出來的一個佛學宗派，以辯證方式為基礎，將任何建立堅定邏輯立論的企圖都予以斬除。 ||
|-
| 265 || madhyamika (Skt.). A proponent of the philosophical school of madhyamaka. || madhyamika中觀派支持者（梵）：主張或支持中觀學派的人。 ||
|-
| 266 || ma-gyü (Tib.: ma rgyud). See mother tantra. || ma-gyü母續（藏：ma rgyud）：參見mother tantra。 ||
|-
| 267 || maha ati (Skt.). See dzokpa chenpo. || maha ati大圓滿（梵）：參見佐巴欽波、大圓滿（dzokpa chenpo）。 ||
|-
| 268 || Mahamaya (Skt.; Tib.: gyuma chenmo; sgyu ma chen mo; “great illusion”). A mother tantra of the anuttara tantra. Its principal deity, associated with the vajra family, is depicted as blue, four-armed, and in union with consort. || Mahamaya大幻（梵；藏：gyuma chenmo，sgyu ma chen mo）：無上瑜伽續的一部母續，主尊與金剛部相關，其身色為藍，具有四臂，且為雙身相。 ||
|-
| 269 || mahamudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya chenpo; phyag rgya chen po; “great symbol”). The meditative transmission handed down especially by the Kagyü school, from the buddha Vajradhara through Tilopa up to the present. A tradition of systematic meditative training, leading to a direct nonconceptual understanding of the vivid-empty nature of phenomenal reality. || mahamudra大手印（梵；藏：chaggya chenpo，phyag rgya chen po，偉大的記號）：特指由噶舉派所傳下的禪修傳承。大手印的法教自金剛持佛傳授給帝洛巴後，流傳至今。大手印是系統性的禪修訓練傳統，藉此能對諸法實相之明空自性獲得直接無分別的了證。 ||
|-
| 270 || Mahamudra-tilaka-tantra (Skt.). The Mahamudra Drop Tantra; a principal tantra of the mahamudra lineage. || Mahamudra-tilaka-tantra《大手印明點續》（梵）：大手印傳承的主要密續典籍。 ||
|-
| 271 || mahasangha (Skt.). Great sangha, or community of practitioners. || mahasangha瑪哈僧伽、大比丘眾（梵）：偉大的僧伽或修行人僧團。 ||
|-
| 272 || mahasattva (Skt.; Tib.: sempa chenpo; sems dpa’ chen po). Great being; a term referring to great bodhisattvas, often at the level of the seventh bhumi or higher. || mahasattva摩訶薩埵、大士（梵；藏：sempa chenpo，sems dpa’ chen po）：偉大者。用來代表大菩薩的一種稱號，通常指七地以上的菩薩。 ||
|-
| 273 || mahasiddha (Skt.). A great siddha or adept. Refers to highly accomplished tantric masters known for their great spiritual powers and the joining of spiritual attainment with a variety of ordinary and eccentric lifestyles. || mahasiddha大成就者（梵）：具有偉大成就的密續大師，他們因偉大的修道力量，以及將修行成就與各種凡俗且古怪的生活方式結合而聞名。 ||
|-
| 274 || mahasukha (Skt.; Tib.: dewa chenpo; bde ba chen po). Great bliss. A term for the quality of the experience of egolessness in mahamudra. According to mahamudra, ego is a kind of filter standing between the mind and its world. When this filter is removed, one experiences a bliss beyond pleasure and pain. || mahasukha大樂（梵；藏：dewa chenpo，bde ba chen po）：大手印所使用的術語，代表無我覺受的特質。大手印的教導中提到，自我是心與心的世界之間相隔的一層濾鏡，去除這個濾鏡之後，就能體驗到超越苦樂的大樂。 ||
|-
| 275 || Mahavairochana (Skt.). Name of an important Buddhist tantra; one of the central texts of the Japanese Shingon sect. || Mahavairochana大日如來、《大日經》（梵）：《大日經》（即《大毗盧遮那成佛神變加持經》）為重要的佛教密續典籍，是日本真言宗的主要典籍之一。審校註：此梵文也可代表大日如來本尊，即毗盧遮那佛。 ||
|-
| 276 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). A greater experience of vipashyana, associated with the practice of mahamudra. See also vipashyana. || mahavipashyana摩訶毘婆奢那、大觀（梵）：一種更為勝妙的毘婆舍那（勝觀）體驗，與大手印的修持有關。另見觀、勝觀、毘婆奢那（vipashyana）。 ||
|-
| 277 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle; the second of the three yanas, which emphasizes the union of emptiness and compassion, the practice of the paramitas, and the ideal of the bodhisattva. || mahayana大乘（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo，theg pa chen po）：三乘中的第二乘，強調空性與悲心的結合（空悲雙運）、六波羅蜜多的修持，並以菩薩為理想典範。 ||
|-
| 278 || mahayoga (Skt.; Tib.: naljor chenpo; rnal ’byor chen po). The yoga of great union. In the nine-yana system, the first of the three higher tantric yanas, known as the all-encompassing yanas of skillful means, the imperial or conquering yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || mahayoga瑪哈瑜伽（梵；藏：naljor chenpo，rnal’byor chen po）：大雙運的瑜伽。九乘體系中，上部續乘的第一者，亦稱作善巧方便的遍攝乘或帝王乘。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 279 || maitri (Skt.; Pali: metta; Tib.: champa; byams pa). Friendliness, loving-kind-ness; one of the four limitless qualities that are to be cultivated on the bodhisattva path. || maitri慈心（梵；巴利文：metta；藏：champa，byams pa）：友善、慈愛。菩薩道所要培養的四無量心之一。 ||
|-
| 280 || Mamaki (Skt.). The female buddha of the vajra family, the consort of Akshobhya. || Mamaki瑪瑪姬（梵）：金剛部的佛母，不動佛的明妃。 ||
|-
| 281 || mamo (Tib.: ma mo; Skt.: matarah). Wrathful female deity who brings disease and catastrophe to those who violate tantric precepts, but prosperity to practitioners who do not violate their vows. The sixth of the eight logos, connected with the practice of the mother’s curse. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || mamo瑪嫫（藏：ma mo；梵：matarah）：女性忿怒尊，對於違犯密續戒律之人，瑪嫫將帶來疾病和災難；而對於不違背自己誓言的修行人，她則會為其帶來繁榮與興旺。瑪嫫是「修部八教」的第六尊，與母性原則的詛咒修法有關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 282 || mandala (Skt.; Tib.: kyilkhor; dkyil ’khor; “center and periphery”). A symbolic representation of cosmic forces in two- or three-dimensional form, with a center and four gates in the four cardinal directions. Typically, a mandala includes a central deity, representing the brilliant sanity of buddha nature, surrounded by a retinue in the four principal directions. The outer world, one’s body, one’s state of mind, and the totality can all be seen as mandalas. || mandala曼陀羅、壇城、中圍（梵；藏：kyilkhor，dkyil ’khor，中央與周圍）：象徵宇宙力量的二維或三維形象，壇城中間為中心，四大方位則有四門。通常一個典型的壇城包括一位主尊，代表佛性的光燦明智，其周圍四方則有眷屬環繞。外在世界、身體、心的狀態，以及其整體都可被視為壇城。 ||
|-
| 283 || mandala nopika (Skt.; Tib.: tsogdrup; tshogs sgrub). Group practice of a sadhana, usually conducted for a specific length of time, such as ten or fifteen days, or a month. || mandala nopika共修、薈供（梵；藏：tsogdrup，tshogs sgrub）：修持某部成就法的團體共修，通常有一定的修持期間，如十天、十五天或一個月等。 ||
|-
| 284 || Manjushri (Skt.; Tib.: Jampal; ’jam dpal). Bodhisattva of wisdom, usually depicted holding a prajnaparamita text and a sword, symbolizing the power of prajna and the cutting of twofold ego. || Manjushri文殊師利（梵；藏：Jampal，’jam dpal）：象徵智慧的菩薩，其形相通常是一手持般若經、一手持劍，象徵般若力量與斬斷二我。 ||
|-
| 285 || Manjushri-nama-sangiti (Skt.). Chanting the Names of Manjushri. A famous praise of Manjushri, sometimes referred to as the “king of all tantras.” || Manjushri-nama-sangiti《文殊真實名經》（梵；英：Chanting the Names of Manjushri）：著名的文殊禮讚文，有時稱作為「一切密續之王」。 ||
|-
| 286 || mantra (Skt.; Tib.: ngak; sngags; “mind protection”). Sanskrit words or syllables that are recited as a means of transforming energy through sound. In tantric practice, mantras are practiced in conjunction with meditation and mudras, or symbolic gestures. || mantra真言、咒語（梵；藏：ngak，sngags，心的守護）：念誦梵語或字母，是一種藉由聲音而轉化能量的方式。在密續修持中，咒語會和禪定、手印，或象徵手勢一起修持。 ||
|-
| 287 || mantrayana (Skt.; Tib.: ngakkyi thekpa; sngags kyi theg pa). Mantra vehicle; a synonym for vajrayana, whose meditation practices make extensive use of mantra. Sometimes referred to as the “secret mantrayana” or “secret mantra.” || mantrayana咒乘（梵；藏：ngakkyi thekpa，sngags kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的同義詞。金剛乘在禪修中廣泛地使用咒語。有時也稱為「密咒乘」或「密咒」。 ||
|-
| 288 || margyi sangthal (Tib.: mar gyi zang thal; “confidence below”). Samsaric style of being confident. || margyi sangthal徑直向下（藏：mar gyi zang thal）：意指「向下的信心」，具有輪迴式的信心。 ||
|-
| 289 || marked with Samantabhadra (Tib.: Küntu Sangpo gyethoppa; kun tu bzang po rgyas thob pa). The quality of totality and basic goodness. The first of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || marked with Samantabhadra以普賢為印（藏：Küntu Sangpo gyethoppa，kun tu bzang po rgyas thob pa）：整體性與本初善的性質。金剛乘七面向中的第一項。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 290 || Marpa Lotsawa (Tib.: mar pa lo tsa ba; 1012–1097 ce). A renowned translator, Marpa brought the mahamudra teaching of Naropa and Maitripa to Tibet, becoming the first Tibetan in the Kagyü lineage. His most famous student was the great yogin Milarepa. || Marpa Lotsawa馬爾巴（1012–1097）將那若巴與梅紀巴的大手印教法帶到西藏，成為噶舉傳承的首位藏人上師。他最出名的弟子是大瑜伽士密勒日巴。 ||
|-
| 291 || Matram Rudra (Skt.). See Rudra. || Matram Rudra樓陀羅（梵）：參見Rudra。 ||
|-
| 292 || men-ngag gi de (Tib.: man ngag gi sde). Category of oral instruction; one of the three divisions of the maha ati teachings. || men-ngag gi de竅訣部（藏：man ngag gi sde）：大圓滿三部之一。 ||
|-
| 293 || mikthur (Tib.: mig thur). Eye stick; ritual instrument used in an abhisheka to remove students’ blindfolds and point out the mandala. || mikthur眼扦、眼針（藏：mig thur）：灌頂中用來移除弟子縛眼布和指出壇城的法器。 ||
|-
| 294 || Milarepa (Tib.: mi la ras pa; 1040–1123 ce). Tibet’s most famous yogin, Milarepa was famous for his ascetic discipline and songs of realization. He was the principal disciple of Marpa, and his student Gampopa founded the Takpo Kagyü lineage. || Milarepa密勒日巴（藏：mi la ras pa，1040-1123）：密勒日巴是西藏最有名的瑜伽士，以其苦行戒律與道歌聞名。密勒日巴是馬爾巴的主要弟子，他的弟子岡波巴創立了達波噶舉傳承。 ||
|-
| 295 || Mipham Rinpoche (Tib.: mi pham rin po che; 1846–1912 ce). A major scholar of the Nyingma and Ri-me traditions. He wrote over thirty-two volumes on such diverse topics as painting, poetics, sculpture, alchemy, medicine, logic, philosophy, and tantra. Also referred to as Mipham Jamyang Gyatso, Ju Mipham, or Jamgön Mipham. || Mipham Rinpoche米滂仁波切、麥彭仁波切（藏：mi pham rin po che，1846-1912）：寧瑪與利美傳統的大學者，有超過三十二函的著述，涵蓋題材廣闊，包括繪畫、聲明、雕塑、煉丹、醫藥、因明、哲學和密續。也被稱作米滂．蔣揚．嘉措（Mipham Jamyang Gyatso）、局．米滂（Ju Mipham）或蔣貢．米（Jamgön Mipham）。 ||
|-
| 296 || mögü (Tib.: mos gus). Devotion; the combination of longing and humility. || mögü虔敬（藏：mos gus）：渴求與謙卑的結合。 ||
|-
| 297 || mother tantra (Tib.: ma-gyü; ma rgyud). One of the four divisions of anutta-rayoga. In general, mother tantras present deities associated with transmuting passion into enlightened energy. The Chakrasamvara Tantra and Hevajra Tantra are examples of mother tantras. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || mother tantra母續（藏：ma-gyü，ma rgyud）：無上瑜伽四個分類之一。母續中的本尊，通常與轉貪為證悟能量有關。《勝樂金剛續》與《喜金剛續》是母續的範例。亦可參閱第54章〈無上瑜伽的分類〉中關於「四類無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 298 || mudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya; phyag rgya). Sign, symbol, gesture. Usually a reference to symbolic hand gestures that accompany vajrayana practices. Mudra can also refer to the consort of a deity or yogin, as in the term karmamudra. Also, one of four characteristics of buddha-families. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || mudra手印（梵；藏：chaggya，phyag rgya）：象徵、符號、手勢。通常指修持金剛乘所用的象徵性手勢。手印也可以指本尊或瑜伽士的明妃，像是「業手印」的用法。此外，也是各佛部的四個特性之一。 ||
|-
| 299 || nadi (Skt.; Tib.: tsa; rtsa). A subtle channel in the body through which energy, or prana, flows. || nadi脈（梵；藏：tsa，rtsa）：身體中的細微脈道，能量或氣在這些脈道中流動。 ||
|-
| 300 || Nagarjuna (Skt.; second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹（梵，西元二至三世紀）：偉大的印度佛教上師，佛教宗義中觀派的創立人，對於空性教義的邏輯發展貢獻宏偉，是許多關鍵著作的作者。根據傳承的沿革而言，他也是許多不同重要佛法導師的上師。 ||
|-
| 301 || Nairatmya (Skt.; Tib.: Dagmema; bdag med ma; “egoless”). Consort of the deity Hevajra. || Nairatmya無我母（梵；藏：Dagmema，bdag med ma；「無我的」）：喜金剛本尊的明妃。 ||
|-
| 302 || naljor shirim (Tib.: rnal ’byor bzhi rim). The four yogas of mahamudra: one-pointedness, simplicity, one taste, and nonmeditation. || naljor shirim大手印四瑜伽（藏：rnal ’byor bzhi rim）：專一、離戲、一味、無修。 ||
|-
| 303 || Namgyal-tse (Tib.: rnam rgyal rtse; “all-victorious peak”). One of the two main monasteries of Surmang, the other being Dütsi Tel. || Namgyal-tse南嘉則（藏：rnam rgyal rtse，尊勝頂）：蘇芒的兩座主要寺廟之一，另一為甘露丘（Dütsi Tel）。 ||
|-
| 304 || nangsi yeshe kyi khorlo shepa (Tib.: snang srid ye shes kyi ’khor lo shes pa). Knowing that all phenomena are included in the sphere of wisdom; one definition of mandala. || nangsi yeshe kyi khorlo shepa了知一切現象都包含在本智界中（藏 snang srid ye shes kyi ’khor lo shes pa）：壇城的定義之一。 ||
|-
| 305 || nangtong (Tib.: snang stong). Appearance-emptiness. || nangtong顯空（藏：snang stong）。 ||
|-
| 306 || nangwa-gyur (Tib.: snang ba ’gyur). Changing what you see; changing perception. In terms of the ground, path, and fruition of devotion, it is the path of blessings. || nangwa-gyur改變所見、改變感知（藏：snang ba ’gyur）：就虔心的基、道、果而言，此為加持之道。 ||
|-
| 307 || Naropa (Skt. 1016–1100 ce). An Indian mahasiddha and scholar of Nalanda University, who was a disciple of Tilopa and a teacher of Marpa. || Naropa那若巴（梵，1016-1100）：一位印度的大成就者，也是那爛陀大學的學者。他是帝洛巴的弟子、馬爾巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 308 || Nedo Kagyü (Tib.: gnas mdo bka’ rgyud). A subsect of the Kagyü lineage, founded by Karma Chagme (1613–1678 ce). || Nedo Kagyü內多噶舉（藏：gnas mdo bka’ rgyud）：噶舉傳承的一個支派，由噶瑪．恰美（Karma Chagme，1613-1678）創立。 ||
|-
| 309 || New Translation school (Tib.: sarma; gsar ma). The tantric teachings of the Kagyü, Sakya, and Geluk lineages of Tibetan Buddhism, which were brought to Tibet through the translations from Sanskrit begun by Rinchen Sangpo (958–1055 ce) and continued notably by Marpa (1012–1097 ce). || New Translation school新譯派（藏：sarma，gsar ma）：藏傳佛教中，噶舉、薩迦、格魯傳承的密續教法。起自仁欽．桑波（Rinchen Sangpo，寶賢，958-1055）翻譯梵文而將這些教法開始引入西藏，進而由馬爾巴（1012-1097）持續將新譯派教法引入西藏。 ||
|-
| 310 || ngak (Tib.: sngags). See mantra. || ngak真言、咒語（藏：sngags）：參見mantra。 ||
|-
| 311 || ngakkyi thekpa (Tib.: sngags kyi theg pa). Mantrayana; another term for vajrayana. || ngakkyi thekpa密咒乘（藏：sngags kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個說法。 ||
|-
| 312 || ngedön (Tib.: nges don; Skt.: nitartha). True, or definitive, meaning. One of the categories that shows how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Views are considered as true in meaning if they are ultimate, needing no further qualification or interpretation. Contrasted with trangdön, or literal meaning. See also trangdön and chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || ngedön了義（藏：nges don；梵：nitartha）：真實的意義或絕對的意義。顯示無上瑜伽之見地較下部密續殊勝的一種分類。如果見地是究竟的，不需要進一步的條件限制或解說，這樣的見地就被視為「了義」。相對的是「不了義」或字面上的意義（trangdön）。亦可參閱「不了義」（trangdön）與第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 313 || ngödrup (Tib.: dngos grub). See siddhi. || ngödrup成就（藏：dngos grub）：參見 siddhi。 ||
|-
| 314 || ngöndro (Tib.: sngon ’gro). That which goes ahead. Four traditional preliminary practices done before one receives vajrayana empowerment: usually 100,000 repetitions each of the refuge formula, prostration practice, Vajrasattva mantra recitation, and mandala offering. Often followed by guru yoga, which is a further preliminary. || Ngöndro前行、加行（藏：sngon ’gro）：走在前面的。接受金剛乘灌頂之前所做的四項傳統前行修持。一般包含各十萬遍的皈依文、大禮拜、金剛薩埵咒、供曼達等修持。之後通常再加上上師瑜伽，那是更進一步的前行修持。 ||
|-
| 315 || ngo-she (Tib.: ngo shes). Recognition, familiarity; in particular, recognition of the true nature of mind. || ngo-she認出（藏：ngo shes）：認識、熟識，尤其是認出心的真實自性。 ||
|-
| 316 || ngotrö (Tib.: ngo sprod). See transmission. || ngotrö直指教法、傳法（藏：ngo sprod）：參見transmission。 ||
|-
| 317 || nidana (Skt.; Tib.: tendrel; rten ’brel). One of the twelve links of interdependent origination, the samsaric cycle of cause and effect: ignorance, karmic formations, consciousness, name and form, the six senses, contact, feeling, craving, grasping, becoming, birth, and old age and death. The web of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || nidana緣起（梵；藏：tendrel，rten ’brel）：因果輪迴循環的十二緣起支。十二緣起是：無明、行、識、名色、六處、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死；這個由相互制約之身心現象所形成的網，構成了個人的存在，並將有情眾生束縛在輪迴中。 ||
|-
| 318 || Niguma (Skt.). A great female practitioner, who was the consort of Naropa. || Niguma尼古瑪（梵）：一位偉大的女修行者，那若巴的明妃。 ||
|-
| 319 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Emanation body. One of the three kayas. See also trikaya. || nirmanakaya化身（梵；藏：tülku，sprul sku）：三身之一。另見 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 320 || nirvana (Skt.: “extinguished”; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngan las ’das pa; “gone beyond suffering”). Freedom from the sufferings of samsara; a synonym of enlightenment. || nirvana涅槃（梵，寂滅的；藏：nya-ngen ledepa，mya ngan las ’das pa，超越苦）：遠離輪迴諸苦的解脫。是「證悟」（enlightenment）的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 321 || no obstacles (Tib.: parchö mepa; bar gcod med pa). Total awareness without obstacles or hazards. The fifth of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || no obstacles無障礙（藏：parchö mepa，bar gcod med pa）：沒有障礙或危險的全然覺知。金剛乘七個面向中的第五個。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 322 || nopika (Skt.; Tib.: druppa; sgrub pa). Essential practice, divided into two types: solitary practice and group practice. || nopika成就法、修部（梵；藏：druppa，sgrub pa）：不可或缺的重要修持，分作兩類：個人獨修與團體共修。 ||
|-
| 323 || nowness (Tib.: data; da lta). The spontaneous mind of the present instant, free from past or future; a synonym of ordinary mind. || nowness當下（藏：data，da lta）：現在這一刻的自然心，遠離過去或未來。平常心的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 324 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). A temporary experience of meditation practice. || nyam驗相、覺受（藏：nyams）：禪修時的暫時體驗。 ||
|-
| 325 || nyam kongphel (Tib.: nyams gong ’phel). Increased experience; the second of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || nyam kongphel驗相增長（藏：nyams gong ’phel）：大圓滿修持當中四種驗相的第二相。 ||
|-
| 326 || nyi-me gyü (Tib.: gnyis med rgyud). Nondual or union tantra; one of the four divisions of anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || nyi-me gyü無二續（藏：gnyis med rgyud）：無二續或雙運續；無上瑜伽部的四個類別之一。亦可參閱第54章〈四類無上瑜伽〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 327 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma; “ancient”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism. It adheres to the oldest Buddhist traditions of Tibet, which were brought to Tibet from India by Padmasambhava in the eighth century. The Nyingma school is known for originating the nine-yana system and system-atizing the maha ati, or dzokchen teachings. || Nyingma寧瑪（藏：rnying ma，古老的）：藏傳佛教四大宗派之一，依止西藏最古老的佛教傳統，即由蓮花生大士在西元第八世紀從印度引入西藏的教法。寧瑪派以開創九乘體系與將大圓滿教法系統化而聞名。 ||
|-
| 328 || nyönmong (Tib.: nyon mongs). See klesha. || nyönmong煩惱（藏：nyon mongs）：參見klesha。 ||
|-
| 329 || nyuksem (Tib.: gnyug sems). Innate mind; primordial mind. || nyuksem本心、原始心（藏：gnyug sems）：固有的心，原始的心。 ||
|-
| 330 || Old Translation school (Tib.: nga-gyur; snga ’gyur). The Nyingma lineage of Tibetan Buddhism, whose teaching tradition is based on the first texts translated from Sanskrit into Tibetan in the eighth century. || Old Translation school舊譯派（藏：nga-gyur，snga ’gyur）：藏傳佛教的寧瑪傳承，法教基礎為西元八世紀首批翻譯自梵文的典籍。 ||
|-
| 331 || one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (Tib.: dagme che tang nyi; bdag med phyed dang gnyis). The egolessness of self and a partial realization of the egolessness of phenomena. || one-and-a-half-fold egolessness一個半無我（藏：dagme che tang nyi; bdag med phyed dang gnyis）：人無我，以及對法無我一部分的了證。 ||
|-
| 332 || oryoki (Jpn.). “Just enough.” From Zen Buddhism, a formal meal ritual that utilizes a set of nesting bowls, and is practiced during extended group meditation sessions. || oryoki應量器、正念食禪（日文，恰好齋）：「恰恰足夠」。來自禪宗佛教，一種正式的用餐儀式，並使用一組大小不同交疊的缽。為團體禪修時的延伸修持。 ||
|-
| 333 || ösel (Tib.: ’od gsal). See luminosity. || ösel光明（藏：’od gsal）：參見luminosity。 ||
|-
| 334 || ösel dorje thekpa (Tib.: ’od gsal rdo rje theg pa). The luminous, indestructible vehicle; another term for vajrayana. || ösel dorje thekpa光明乘（藏：’od gsal rdo rje theg pa）：金剛乘的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 335 || padma (Skt.). Lotus. In the five-buddha-family mandala, the buddha-family associated with the West, the buddha Amitabha, the klesha of passion, and discriminating-awareness wisdom. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || padma蓮花（梵）：在五佛部的壇城中，與西方、阿彌陀佛、貪欲煩惱、妙觀察智相關的佛部。亦可參閱〈五佛部壇城〉的內容（第26章）。 ||
|-
| 336 || Padmasambhava (Skt.; Tib.: Pema Jungne; pad ma ’byung gnas; “Lotus Born”). Known as the second buddha, Padmasambhava was an Indian mahasiddha and great teacher who helped bring Buddhism to Tibet in the eighth century, founding the Nyingma lineage. Also referred to as Guru Rinpoche. || Padmasambhava蓮花生、貝瑪桑巴伐（梵；藏：Pema Jungne，pad ma ’byung gnas，貝瑪炯內）：世稱「第二佛」，印度的大成就者，也是在西元第八世紀將佛教傳入西藏並創立寧瑪派的偉大導師。又稱「咕汝仁波切」（Guru Rinpoche）。 ||
|-
| 337 || pagyang (Tib.: bag yangs; “carefree”). Natural relaxation. || pagyang自在（藏：bag yangs，無憂無慮的）：自然的鬆坦。 ||
|-
| 338 || pal (Tib.: dpal). Glory; splendor. || pal神聖（藏：dpal）：光榮，光輝。 ||
|-
| 339 || paramita (Skt.; Tib.: pharöl tu chinpa; pha rol tu phyin pa; “gone to the far shore”). Transcendent perfection of the mahayana. The six paramitas are generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna. || paramita波羅蜜多、波羅蜜（梵；藏：pharöl tu chinpa，pha rol tu phyin pa，度過彼岸）：大乘的出世間圓滿。六波羅蜜多是布施、持戒、安忍、精進、禪定、般若慧。 ||
|-
| 340 || peyi yeshe (Tib.: dpe yi ye shes). Example wisdom. In the third abhisheka of anuttarayoga, the after-experience of the joy of union. || peyi yeshe喻智慧（藏：dpe yi ye shes）：無上瑜伽第三灌頂時，在雙運大樂後的體驗。 ||
|-
| 341 || pha-gyü (Tib.: pha rgyud). Father tantra; one of the four divisions of anut-tarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || pha-gyü父續（藏：pha rgyud）：無上瑜伽四個分類之一。亦可參閱第54章〈無上瑜伽的分類〉中關於「四類無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 342 || phowa (Tib.: ’pho ba; “transference”). The practice of transferring one’s consciousness to a pure realm, such as Sukhavati, at the time of death; one of the six dharmas of Naropa. || Phowa遷識、頗瓦（藏：’pho ba，遷移）：臨終時，將心識遷移到極樂世界等淨土的修持。此為那若六法之一。 ||
|-
| 343 || phowe pakchak (Tib.: ’pho ba’i bag chags). The habitual pattern of transmitgration. In terms of thought patterns, the process of the cessation of one thought followed by the arising of the next thought. || phowe pakchak遷轉的習氣（藏：’pho ba’i bag chags）：就念頭模式來說，即一個念頭停止而下一個念頭又生起的過程。 ||
|-
| 344 || Phullahari (Skt.). Kagyü monastery near Kathmandu, Nepal. || Phullahari普拉哈里（梵）：尼泊爾加德滿都附近的噶舉寺廟。 ||
|-
| 345 || postmeditation (Tib.: jethop; rjes thob). Follow-up to a formal meditation session. Carrying the awareness cultivated in meditation into all activities of one’s daily life. || postmeditation座下、後得位（藏：jethop，rjes thob）：正式禪修之後的時間。將禪修所培養出的覺知帶到日常生活的一切活動中。 ||
|-
| 346 || prabhasvara (Skt.). See luminosity. || prabhasvara光明（梵）：參見luminosity. ||
|-
| 347 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. The natural sharpness of awareness that sees, discriminates, and also sees through conceptual discrimination. In vajrayana, prajna corresponds to the feminine principle of space, the mother of wisdom, which is united with the masculine principle of upaya, or skillful means. || prajna般若（梵；藏：sherap，shes rab）：圓滿之慧，意味著智慧、理解、分辨。覺知的自然銳利性，能夠見到、分辨、看透概念化的分別。在金剛乘中，般若對應的是空或界的女性原則，即智慧之母，並與善巧方便的男性原則結合。 || 「陰性原則」或「陽性原則」比「女性原則」或「男性原則」更好
|-
| 348 || prajnaparamita (Skt.; Tib.: sherap kyi pharöltu chinpa; shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa). Knowledge gone beyond; transcendent knowledge. The sixth paramita of the bodhisattva path; also, the Prajnaparamita Sutras are a series of mahayana sutras on emptiness. The insight that discovers that both the self and the world are illusory constructions. The mother of all the buddhas and of all knowledge. || Prajnaparamita般若波羅蜜多（梵；藏：sherap kyi pharöltu chinpa，shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa）：超越或出世之慧，菩薩道的第六個波羅蜜多。《般若波羅蜜多經》是一系列教導空性的大乘佛經。發現自我與世間都是虛幻建構的洞察力。是一切佛與一切慧之母。 ||
|-
| 349 || prana (Skt.; Tib.: lung; rlung). Wind, breath, or energy. Prana is the energy, or “wind,” that circulates through the nadis, or subtle channels, of the body. || prana氣（梵；藏：lung，rlung）：風、呼吸（息）、能量。在體內細微脈道中循環的能量或「風」。 ||
|-
| 350 || pranayama (Skt.). Breath control. A form of yoga practiced in the vajrayana, which involves working with the illusory body of nadi, prana, and bindu. || pranayama瑜伽調息法（梵）：呼吸控制法。金剛乘所修持的一種瑜伽形式，涉及運用幻身的脈、氣、明點。 ||
|-
| 351 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.; Tib.: rang sang-gye; rang sangs rgyas). Solitary realizer. In the hinayana, one who attains liberation from samsara without the benefit of a teacher and who does not teach others. || pratyekabuddha緣覺、獨覺（梵；藏：rang sang-gye，rang sangs rgyas）：獨自覺悟者。小乘中，無需導師的協助而從輪迴中成就解脫的行者，並不教導他人。 ||
|-
| 352 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.; Tib.: rang sang-gye thokpa; rang sangs rgyas thog pa). The hinayana path of the “solitary realizer.” The second yana in the nine-yana system. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || pratyekabuddhayana緣覺乘（梵；藏：rang sang-gye thokpa，rang sangs rgyas thog pa）：小乘的緣覺之道。九乘體系中的第二乘。 ||
|-
| 353 || rakta (Skt.). Blood; one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || rakta大紅、血（梵）：血；能轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。亦可參閱第61章關於「製造甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 354 || rangdröl (Tib.: rang grol). Self-liberated. A commonly used image for self-liberation is a snake that unravels itself. || rangdröl自解脫（藏：rang grol）：常用來代表自解脫的圖像，是一條把自己解開的蛇。 ||
|-
| 355 || Rangjung Dorje (Tib.: rang ’byung rdo rje; 1284–1339 ce). The third Karmapa. A noted scholar born into a Nyingma family, he received both the full Nyingma and Kagyü transmissions. || Rangjung Dorje讓炯．多傑（藏：rang ’byung rdo rje，1284-1339 ）：第三世噶瑪巴。出身自寧瑪派家族的著名學者，領受過完整的寧瑪與噶舉教法。 ||
|-
| 356 || rangjung gi yeshe (Tib.: rang byung gi ye shes). Self-born or self-existing wisdom. || rangjung gi yeshe自生智（藏：rang byung gi ye shes）：自生或本自存在的智慧。 ||
|-
| 357 || rangnang ri-me (Tib.: rang snang ris med). Experience without any bias. The anuyoga experience of unbiased passion, characterized by prajna, indivisibility, and completeness. || rangnang ri-me毫無偏見的投射（藏：rang snang ris med）：無偏私的阿努瑜伽體驗，具有般若、相融無別、完整的特質。 ||
|-
| 358 || rangshin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: rang bzhin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of self-existence; one of eight types of mandala in mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || rangshin gyi kyilkhor自性壇城（藏：rang bzhin gyi dkyil ’khor）：本自存在的壇城；瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 359 || rangshin nerik (Tib.: rang bzhin gnas rigs). Naturally abiding potential; the way things are as they are. || rangshin nerik自然住本性（藏：rang bzhin gnas rigs）：本性安住的潛能，事物本然如是的樣子。審校註：其他解釋方式可譯為本性住種性，請參見第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 360 || rangtong (Tib.: rang stong; “empty of self ”). The madhyamaka view that maintains that each phenomenon is empty of itself—i.e., what it seems to be—and denies that anything further can be said. Usually contrasted with the view of shentong. See also shentong. || rangtong自空（藏：rang stong）：「本自為空」。中觀宗的見地，認為一切法或一切現象都是本自為空—也就是諸法是由顯現而存在，並且駁斥任何更多的描述。通常與「他空」的見地相對。亦可參閱他空（shentong）。 ||
|-
| 361 || ratna (Skt.; “jewel”). In the mandala of the five buddha-families, the buddha-family associated with the South, the buddha Ratnasambhava, the klesha of pride, and the wisdom of equanimity. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || ratna 寶（梵）：五佛部壇城中，與南方、寶生佛、傲慢煩惱、平等性智有關的佛部。亦可參閱〈五佛部壇城〉的內容（第26章）。 ||
|-
| 362 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry onto the Buddhist path, in which one commits to respect and follow the Buddha as teacher, the dharma as instruction, and the sangha as companions. || refuge vow皈依戒：標誌一個人正式進入佛教之道的誓戒，承諾要尊敬並依止佛陀作為導師、佛法作為教示、僧伽作為道伴。 ||
|-
| 363 || rigdzin (Tib.: rig ’dzin). See vidyadhara. || rigdzin持明（藏：rig ’dzin）：參見vidyadhara。 ||
|-
| 364 || rigdzin thekpa (Tib.: rig ’dzin theg pa). See vidyadharayana. || rigdzin thekpa持明乘（藏：rig ’dzin theg pa）：參見vidyadharayana。 ||
|-
| 365 || rig-ngak (Tib.: rig sngags). See vidyamantra. || rig-ngak明咒（藏：rig sngags）：參見下一則（vidyamantra）。 ||
|-
| 366 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa; Skt.: vidya). Insight, awareness, knowing. Clearly seeing things as they are. In the teachings of maha ati, rikpa is the pristine nature of mind that transcends ordinary dualistic mind. || rikpa明、覺性、本覺、了知（藏：rig pa；梵：vidya）：清楚地見到事物的本來面目。在大圓滿教法中，本覺代表超越凡俗二元心的清淨無染心性。 ||
|-
| 367 || rikpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: rig pa kun tu bzang po). All-good insight. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra. || rikpa küntu sangpo覺性普賢（藏：rig pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 368 || Rikpa Rangshar Chenpö Gyü (Tib.: rig pa rang shar chen po’i rgyud). The Tantra of Great Self-Arising Awareness; a maha ati tantra. || Rikpa Rangshar Chenpö Gyü《廣大覺性自現續》（藏：rig pa rang shar chen po’i rgyud）：大圓滿的一部續。 ||
|-
| 369 || rikpa tsephep (Tib.: rig pa tshad phebs). Awareness reaching its full measure; the third of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || rikpa tsephep覺性達量（藏：rig pa tshad phebs）：覺性臻至最大的限量。大圓滿修持當中四種驗相或說是四種階段的第三個。 ||
|-
| 370 || rinpoche (Tib.: rin po che; “precious”). An honorific title for a teacher, particularly an incarnate lama, or tülku. || Rinpoche仁波切、珍寶（藏：rin po che，珍貴的）：對於上師的尊稱，尤其用來尊稱轉世喇嘛或祖古。 ||
|-
| 371 || rishi (Skt.; Tib.: trangsong; drang srong). An Indian saint or sage; advanced practitioner. || rishi 仙人（梵；藏：trangsong，drang srong）：印度的聖人、大修行人。 || 也有「賢哲」的意思
|-
| 372 || rochik (Tib.: ro gcig). One taste; the third of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || rochik一味（藏：ro gcig）：大手印四瑜伽中的第三項。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 373 || rölpa (Tib.: rol pa). Display, expression; one of the characteristics of mind. || rölpa遊戲、遊舞（藏：rol pa）：化現、示現，是心的特性之一。 ||
|-
| 374 || Rudra (Skt.). A personification of the destructive principle of ultimate ego, which is the complete opposite of buddhahood. According to a traditional story, Rudra was a student who killed his teacher because the teacher contradicted and criticized him. || Rudra樓陀羅、魯札（梵）：一種擬人化象徵，代表「究竟自我」的破壞性原則，與成佛完全對立。在傳說故事中，樓陀羅因為受到上師的駁斥和批評，於是殺害了自己的上師。 ||
|-
| 375 || rupa (Skt.; Tib.: suk; gzugs). Body; form. || rupa色、色相（梵；藏：suk，gzugs）：身體、形相。 ||
|-
| 376 || sacred outlook (Tib.: tagnang; dag snang; “pure appearance”). Pure perception. The awareness that all phenomena are sacred. The perception of self-existing sacredness, which leads to the experience of unconditional freedom. || sacred outlook觀、淨相、清淨現分（藏：tagnang，dag snang，清淨顯相）：一切現象皆為神聖的覺知。本自神聖的感知，因而體驗到無條件的自由。 ||
|-
| 377 || sadhaka (Tib.: druppapo; sgrub pa po). Vajrayana practitioner; one who practices a sadhana. || sadhaka薩達卡（藏：druppapo，sgrub pa po）：金剛乘修行者；修持成就法的人。 ||
|-
| 378 || sadhana (Skt.). Practice. A vajrayana liturgy incorporating visualization practice, formless meditation, mantras, and mudras. Sadhana can refer to a particular text, such as a Vajrayogini sadhana or Chakrasamvara sadhana, or to the practice itself. || sadhana成就法（梵）：金剛乘的儀軌，包含觀想修持、無相禪修、咒語及手印。成就法可以指某部特定的文本，例如：《金剛瑜伽女成就法》或《勝樂金剛成就法》，也可以用來指修持本身。 ||
|-
| 379 || Sadhana of Mahamudra. Also called the Sadhana of the Embodiment of All the Siddhas. A sadhana written by Chögyam Trungpa during his retreat at Taktsang, or Tiger’s Nest cave, in Bhutan, the site where the great Indian saint, Padmasambhava, meditated and manifested as Dorje Trolö, his crazy-wisdom form. This sadhana joins together the figures of Dorje Trölo and the second Karmapa, Karma Pakshi, symbolizing the union of mahamudra and maha ati. || Sadhana of Mahamudra《大手印儀軌》：也稱作《一切成就者總集成就法》（Sadhana of the Embodiment of All the Siddhas）。邱陽．創巴仁波切在不丹虎穴閉關期間所撰著的一部成就法，該處是偉大印度聖哲蓮花生大士禪修並化現為忿怒金剛（多傑．卓洛）之處。忿怒金剛是蓮師的狂智形相。這部成就法結合了忿怒金剛與第二世噶瑪巴（噶瑪．巴希）的形象，象徵大手印與大圓滿的結合。 ||
|-
| 380 || sadhu (Skt.). A renunciate who has left behind all material attachments, living in caves, forests, and temples. || sadhu印度教苦行僧（梵）：捨離一切物質貪著，居住在洞穴、森林、寺廟中的出家僧人。 ||
|-
| 381 || Sakya (Tib.: sa skya; “gray earth”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, named after the Sakya Monastery in southern Tibet. Founded in 1083 ce and known for creating a systematic order for the tantric writings and for examination of problems of Buddhist logic, the Sakya tradition had great political influence in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. || Sakya薩迦（藏：sa skya，灰土）：藏傳佛教四大派之一，此名出自於西藏南部的薩迦寺。薩迦派創立於西元1083年，以對密續法教的系統次第和對佛教邏輯的問題檢視而聞名。薩迦傳統在西元第十三、十四世紀曾具有廣大的政治影響力。 ||
|-
| 382 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). Meditative absorption. A state of total involvement in which the mind rests without distraction, and the content of the meditation and the meditator’s mind are one. || Samadhi 三昧、三摩地（梵；藏：tingdzin，ting ’dzin）：一種完全投入的狀態。在這個狀態中，心鬆坦而完全不散亂，禪修對境與禪修者的心合而為一。 ||
|-
| 383 || samadhisattva (Skt.: tingdzin sempa; ting ’dzin sems dpa’; “samadhi being”). The samadhi principle, often represented by a Sanskrit syllable in the heart center of a visualized deity. || 三摩地尊、禪定尊 samadhisattva（梵:tingdzin sempa;ting ’dzin semsdpa’）：三摩地原則，通常是觀想一個位於本尊心間的梵文字母作為代表。 ||
|-
| 384 || Samantabhadra (Skt.; Tib.: Küntu Sangpo; kun tu bzang po; “all good”). In the Nyingma tradition, Samantabhadra is the dharmakaya, or primordial, buddha. He is depicted as naked and blue in color. As one of the seven aspects of vajrayana, “marked with Samantabhadra” refers to a quality of totality and basic goodness. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || Samantabhadra普賢（梵；藏：Küntu Sangpo，kun tu bzang po）：在寧瑪傳統中，普賢王如來是法身或本初佛，被描繪為裸身、藍色的形象。作為金剛乘七個面向之一，「以普賢莊嚴」指的是整體性與本初善的性質。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向〉。 ||
|-
| 385 || Samantabhadri (Skt.; Tib.: Küntu Sangmo; kun tu bzang mo; “all-good lady”). In the Nyingma lineage, the female primordial buddha and consort of Samantabhadra. || Samantabhadri普賢王佛母（梵；藏：Küntu Sangmo，kun tu bzang mo，普賢之女性）：在寧瑪傳承中，普賢王佛母為女性的本初佛，普賢王如來的明妃。智慧、本智yeshe（藏：ye shes）：參見jnana。 ||
|-
| 386 || samaya (Skt.; Tib.: tamtsik; dam tshigs). Binding vow, commitment, sacred word. The samaya vow, usually taken in the context of an empowerment ceremony, marks a student’s binding commitment to the vajrayana path. It is taken only after taking the hinayana refuge vow and the mahayana bodhisattva vow. Never violating samaya is the sixth of the seven aspects of vajrayana, and always restoring samaya is the seventh of the seven aspects of the vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || samaya三昧耶（梵；藏：tamtsik，dam tshigs）：約束的誓言、承諾、神聖的言詞。三昧耶戒通常是在灌頂儀式中領受，作為弟子許諾要投入金剛乘之道的印記。三昧耶戒只會在受過小乘皈依戒與大乘菩薩戒之後才能領受。「絕不違犯三昧耶」是金剛乘七面向中的第六個面向，「不斷修復三昧耶」則是金剛乘七面向中的第七個面向。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 387 || samayasattva (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe sempa; ye shes sems dpa’; “samaya being”). In vajrayana practice, the deity that one creates through visualization; contrasted with jnanasattva. See also jnanasattva. || samayasattva三昧耶尊、誓言尊（梵；藏：yeshe sempa，ye shes sems dpa’）：在金剛乘修持中，經由觀想而生成的本尊，作為智慧尊的對比（另見 jnanasattva）。 ||
|-
| 388 || samayashila (Skt.). The vajrayana discipline of maintaining one’s samaya. See also samaya. || samayashila三昧耶戒（梵）：持守三昧耶的金剛乘律儀。亦可參閱 samaya。 ||
|-
| 389 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku; “enjoyment body”). One of the three kayas, or bodies, of a buddha; in particular, a buddha’s speech or manifestation, which is an environment of compassion and communication. See also trikaya. || sambhogakaya報身（梵；藏：longku，longs sku，受用身）：佛的三身之一。尤其是指佛之語或顯現，一種屬於悲心與交流的情境。亦可參閱 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 390 || sampannakrama (Skt.; Tib.: dzogrim; rdzogs rim). The completion stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes formless meditation. || sampannakrama圓滿次第（梵；藏：dzogrim，rdzogs rim）：金剛乘修持的圓滿次第，強調無相禪修。與之相對的是「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。 ||
|-
| 391 || samsara (Skt.; Tib.: khorwa; ’khor ba; “circling”). Cyclic existence; the repetitive cycle of births and deaths that arises from ignorance and is characterized by suffering. Samsara is contrasted with nirvana, which is the liberation from suffering. However, from the higher perspective of vajrayana, samsara and nirvana are understood to be inseparable. || samsara輪迴（梵；藏：khorwa，’khor ba，輪轉）：從無明而來的重複生死輪轉，其特性為「苦」。然而，從金剛乘更高的觀點來看，輪迴與涅槃則被視為不可分別。 ||
|-
| 392 || samskara (Skt.; Tib.: du-je; ’du byed). Formation or concept; the fourth of the five skandhas; also, the second of the twelve nidanas, or links of interdependent origination. || samskara行（梵；藏：du-je，’du byed）：形成或概念。五蘊的第四者，也是十二緣起支的第二支。 ||
|-
| 393 || Samye (Tib.: bsam yas). Temple complex built by King Trisong Detsen (790–844 ce) and consecrated by Padmasambhava. A major center of the Nyingma lineage, it is situated in Central Tibet close to Lhasa. || Samye桑耶（藏：bsam yas）：藏王赤松・德贊（790-844）所建，由蓮花生大士開光的寺廟建築群。寧瑪傳承的一個重要中心，坐落於西藏中部，接近拉薩。 ||
|-
| 394 || sang-gye (Tib.: sangs rgyas). See buddha. || sang-gye佛（藏：sangs rgyas）：參見 buddha。 ||
|-
| 395 || sang-gye lakchang (Tib.: sangs rgyas lag bcang). Holding buddha in your hand; an experience connected with the first of the eight logos (Yangdak). See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || sang-gye lakchang持佛於掌中（藏：sangs rgyas lag bcang）：與「修部八教」第一尊（Yangdak，揚達，中譯註：真實意或清淨意）相關的一種覺受。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 396 || sangha (Skt.; Tib.: gendün; dge ’dun). The community of practitioners, companions on the path of dharma; the third of the three jewels. || sangha僧伽（梵；藏：gendün，dge ’dun）：修行者的團體，法道上的友伴，三寶的第三項。 ||
|-
| 397 || sang-ngak (Tib.: gsang sngags). See guhyamantra. || sang-ngak密咒（藏：gsang sngags）：參見guhyamantra。 ||
|-
| 398 || sangwa (Tib.: gsang ba; Skt.: guhya). Secret, hidden. || sangwa秘密（藏：gsang ba；梵：guhya）：秘密的、隱藏的。 ||
|-
| 399 || sang-we thekpa (Tib.: gsang ba’i theg pa). Secret vehicle; a term for vajrayana. || sang-we thekpa祕密乘（藏：gsang ba’i theg pa）：金剛乘的一個說法。 ||
|-
| 400 || sattva (Skt.; Tib.: sems dpa’). A being. || sattva薩埵（梵；藏：sems dpa’）：有情、存在。 ||
|-
| 401 || sella tokpa me-pe gompa (Tib.: sel la rtog pa med pa’i sgom pa). “Meditation without thought but luminous”; third of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || sella tokpa me-pe gompa 光明而無分別之禪修（藏：sel la rtog pa med pa’i sgom pa）：超越習氣之「五金剛乘句」中的第三句。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的部分。 ||
|-
| 402 || sem (Tib.: sems). Ordinary dualistic mind, characterized by discursive thoughts. It is formally defined as “that which apprehends an object” (Tib.: yul la sempa; yul la sems pa). || sem心（藏：sems）：向他者投射的心、一般的二元心，特點是具有分別念。正式定義是「能取對境者」（藏：yul la sempa，yul la sems pa）。 ||
|-
| 403 || sem tang tral-we rikpa (Tib.: sems dang bral ba’i rig pa). “Rikpa free from sem”; the first of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || sem tang tral-we rikpa離心之覺性（藏：sems dang bral ba’i rig pa）：關於超越習氣之「五金剛乘句」中的第一句。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的內容。 ||
|-
| 404 || semchok yintu mawa (Tib.: sems phyogs yin tu smra ba). Proclaiming that mind is in a certain direction; the seventh category of sem-de. || semchok yintu mawa宣告一切皆攝於心（藏：sems phyogs yin tu smra ba）：宣說一切皆歸向於心；心部的第七類。 ||
|-
| 405 || sem-de (Tib.: sems sde). Category of mind; one of the three principal divisions of maha ati teachings, which itself has seven further categories. || sem-de心部（藏：sems sde）：大圓滿教法三大主要分部之一，心部可再進一步分成七個類別。 ||
|-
| 406 || sending and taking. See tonglen. || sending and taking自他交換、施受法：參見tonglen。 ||
|-
| 407 || Senge Dradrok (Tib.: seng ge sgra grogs). A wrathful aspect of Padmasambhava, said to have destroyed five hundred heretics by means of a ritual ceremony using a teakwood kila (dagger). || Senge Dradrok獅子吼（藏：seng ge sgra grogs）：蓮花生大士的忿怒相，據說以柚木橛（即普巴杵）修法而毀滅了五百外道。 ||
|-
| 408 || sepa (Tib.: zad pa). Run out, used up, exhausted. || sepa耗盡、窮盡（藏：zad pa）：耗盡、用完、磨耗殆盡。 ||
|-
| 409 || setting sun. Any attitude, thought, or action that leads one to degraded behavior. An expression coined by Chögyam Trungpa and used in the Shambhala teachings. || setting sun落日：一種心態、念頭或行為，造成一個人朝向墮落的行為發展。邱陽．創巴仁波切所創的一個講法，用於香巴拉教法之中。 ||
|-
| 410 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas; “peaceful abiding”). Mindfulness practice; the practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and an essential component of practice throughout all the yanas. || shamatha止、奢摩他（梵；藏：shi-ne，zhi gnas，寂止）：正念的修持。調伏並穩定自心的修持。小乘之道的主要修持，也是貫穿一切法乘的必備要素。 ||
|-
| 411 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of the mindfulness of shamatha and the awareness of vipashyana. || shamatha-vipashyana止觀（梵）：止的正念與觀的正知二者結合雙運。 ||
|-
| 412 || Shambhala (Skt.). Mythical Central Asian kingdom, said to be a society where all the inhabitants are enlightened. Shambhala is closely associated with the Kalachakra Tantra, which Shakyamuni Buddha is said to have taught to the Shambhala king Dawa Sangpo. || Shambhala vision香巴拉願景：指創巴仁波切所傳授的勇士聖道與創建覺悟社會的法教。香巴拉教法與佛教禪修傳統關係密切，但具有更為世俗且社會性的著重點。（關於這個傳統的更多資訊，參見邱陽．創巴仁波切的《覺悟勇士—香巴拉的智慧傳承》（Shambhala： The Sacred Path of the Warrior，波士頓：香巴拉出版社，2007）。 ||
|-
| 413 || Shambhala vision. A reference to Trungpa Rinpoche’s teachings on the sacred path of the warrior and the creation of enlightened society. Shambhala teachings are closely connected with the Buddhist meditative tradition, but have a more secular and societal focus. (For more on this tradition, see Chögyam Trungpa, Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior [Boston: Shambhala Publications, 2007].) || Shambhala香巴拉（梵）：神話中的中亞王國。教導提到，香巴拉這個社會中的所有居民都是證悟者。香巴拉與《時輪金剛續》密切相關，據說釋迦牟尼佛傳授了《時輪金剛續》給香巴拉的月賢國王。 ||
|-
| 414 || Shantarakshita (Tib.: shiwa tso; zhi ba ’tsho). The Indian teacher invited to Tibet in the eighth century by King Trisong Detsen. With the help of Padmasambhava, he built Samye Monastery and became its abbot, ordaining the first Buddhist monks in Tibet. || Shantarakshita寂護、靜命（藏：shiwa tso，zhi ba ’tsho）：西元第八世紀時，應赤松德贊王邀請入藏的印度上師。在蓮花生大士的襄助下，他建立了桑耶寺，成為該寺的住持，並為西藏的第一批佛教僧侶授出家戒。 ||
|-
| 415 || shedö me-pe tawa (Tib.: shes sdod med pa’i lta ba). “View without desire”; the fifth of the five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || shedö me-pe tawa無意向之見地（藏：shes sdod med pa’i lta ba）：五金剛乘句的第五句，與超越習性有關。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的內容。 ||
|-
| 416 || shentong (Tib.: gzhan stong). The “empty of other” school of Tibetan philosophy, which adheres to the view that the nature of mind is empty of all that is false, but not empty of its own inherent buddha nature. Often contrasted with the rangtong view that everything is unequivocally empty of self-nature. See also rangtong. || shentong他空（藏：gzhan stong）：西藏宗派裡的他空派，主張的見地是：心的自性空於一切顛倒，但是不空於其本具的佛性。經常與自空的見地形成對比；自空的見地是：一切都明確地本自為空。亦可參閱自空（rangtong）。 ||
|-
| 417 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Mind, or consciousness, which is the capacity for knowing. || shepa了知（藏：shes pa）：意或識，即能知的能力。 ||
|-
| 418 || shi lamdu chepa (Tib.: gzhi lam du byed pa). Using the ground as the path; an approach associated with lower tantra. || shi lamdu chepa以基為道（藏：gzhi lam du byed pa）：與下部密續相關的方式。 ||
|-
| 419 || shi-je (Tib.: zhi byed). Pacification. One of the contemplative schools of Tibetan Buddhism associated with the teachings of chö. See chö. || shi-je息解派（藏：zhi byed）：平息。藏傳佛教的禪修宗派之一，與斷法有關。參見chö。 ||
|-
| 420 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). Discipline; one of the three principal aspects of the Buddhist path, the other two being samadhi and prajna; one of the six paramitas. || shila戒（梵；藏：tsültrim，tshul khrims）：佛教之道的三大面向之一，另兩者為定與慧。六波羅蜜多之一。 ||
|-
| 421 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang; Skt.: prashrabdhi). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. || shinjang輕安（藏：shin sbyang；梵：prashrabdhi）：藉由禪修而受到徹底處理或訓練。 ||
|-
| 422 || shravaka (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). Hearer. Originally, a disciple who heard teachings directly from the Buddha; more generally, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || shravaka聲聞（梵；藏：nyenthö，nyan thos）：原本是指直接從佛陀親聞教法的弟子，不過更常用來指聲聞乘的修行人。 ||
|-
| 423 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö thokpa; nyen thos theg pa). The hinayana path of the “hearer.” The first yana of the nine-yana system, in which the practitioner concentrates on meditation practice and understanding fundamental Buddhist doctrines, such as the four noble truths. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || shravakayana聲聞乘（梵；藏：nyenthö thokpa，nyen thos theg pa）：小乘的聲聞之道。九乘體系中的第一乘，聲聞乘行者注重對四聖諦等佛法基本教義的禪修與理解。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 424 || Shri Heruka (Skt.). Glorious Heruka. In the context of the eight logos, a reference to fundamental thatness, or living enlightenment, expressed as eight deities arranged in a mandala. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Shri Heruka吉祥嘿汝嘎（梵）：在「修部八教」的教導中，吉祥嘿汝嘎象徵根本如是、或親證菩提者。吉祥嘿汝嘎也展現為壇城中的八位本尊。可參閱第61章的內容。 ||
|-
| 425 || Shri Simha (Skt.; Tib.: shri singha; shri sing ha). An early master of the Nyingma lineage, known for dwelling in charnel grounds and for being one of Padmasambhava’s teachers. || Shri Simha師利星哈、吉祥獅子（梵；藏：shri singha，shri sing ha）：寧瑪傳承的先祖，他以居住於尸陀林和作為蓮花生大士的上師而聞名。 ||
|-
| 426 || shunyata (Skt.; Tib.: tongpanyi; stong pa nyid). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frameworks. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness; rather, it is an openness inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || shunyata空性（梵；藏：tongpanyi，stong pa nyid）：心完全開放、無邊無際的明性，特性是無基且離於一切分別概念的框架。空性並非指一無所有或一片空白，而是與悲心等所有證悟功德無有分別的開闊。 ||
|-
| 427 || siddha (Skt.; Tib.: drupthop; grub thob). One who is spiritually accomplished or has magical powers over the phenomenal world. Best known are the group of eighty-four mahasiddhas, said to have lived in India from the eighth to the twelfth century. || siddha成就者（梵；藏：drupthop，grub thob）：修道已具成就者，或是具神變力而能掌控現象世界的人。其中最著名的就是八十四位大成就者，教導提到，他們是在西元八至十二世紀生活於印度的一群成就者。 ||
|-
| 428 || siddhi (Skt.; Tib.: ngödrup; dngos grub). Yogic accomplishment, of which there are two types: lesser siddhi, or mastery over the phenomenal world, and greater siddhi, which is enlightenment itself. Acquiring siddhis is one of the seven aspects of the vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || siddhi悉地、成就（梵；藏：ngödrup，dngos grub）：瑜伽成就，分為以下兩種：小成就，即能自在掌控現象世界；大成就，即證悟本身。獲得成就是金剛乘七個面向之一。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 429 || six dharmas of Naropa (Tib.: Naro chödruk; na ro chos drug). A set of six yogic practices received by Naropa from Tilopa; one of the chief practices of the Kagyü lineage. They include the yogas of chandali (tummo), illusory body (gyulü), dream (milam), luminosity (ösel), transference (phowa), and bardo. || six dharmas of Naropa那若六法（藏：Naro chödruk，na ro chos drug）：那若巴從帝洛巴那裡領受的六瑜伽修持法，是噶舉傳承的主要修持，其中包括：拙火（tummo）瑜伽、幻身（gyulü）瑜伽、夢（milam）瑜伽、光明（ösel）瑜伽、遷識（頗瓦）瑜伽、中陰瑜伽。 ||
|-
| 430 || six realms (Tib.: drowa rigdruk; ’gro ba rigs drug). All beings of samsara belong to one of the six realms. The three higher realms include the gods, or devas; the jealous gods, or asuras; and humans. The three lower realms include animals; hungry ghosts, or pretas; and hell beings. || six realms六道（藏：drowa rigdruk，’gro ba rigs drug）：所有輪迴眾生都屬於六道的其中一道。三善道包括天道、阿修羅道、人道；三惡道包括畜生道、餓鬼道、地獄道。 ||
|-
| 431 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po; “heap”). One of the five collections of dharmas that constitute an individual’s experience: form, feeling, perception / impulse, concept / formation, and consciousness. || skandha蘊（梵；藏：phungpo，phung po，堆聚、積聚）：代表色、受、想（衝動）、行（概念）、識等，組成個人體驗之五種積聚法的其中一者。 ||
|-
| 432 || Songtsen Gampo (Tib.: srong bstan sgam po; 569–649 ce). Seventh-century king of Tibet, regarded as one of the best and most benevolent of Tibetan monarchs, who built the first Buddhist temples in Tibet and paved the way for the transmission of the dharma into Tibet. || Songtsen Gampo松贊甘布（藏：srong bstan sgam po，569-649）：西元第七世紀的西藏國王，被譽為最卓越且最仁慈的西藏君王。他建立了西藏的第一座佛教寺廟，為佛法傳入西藏奠定基礎。 ||
|-
| 433 || sota nopika (Skt.; Tib.: chigdrup; gcig sgrub). Solitary practice. A sadhana practice that is traditionally done alone. || sota nopika獨修（梵；藏：chigdrup，gcig sgrub）：單獨修行。一個人獨自修持成就法的傳統。 ||
|-
| 434 || spiritual friend. See kalyanamitra. || spiritual friend善知識：參見kalyanamitra。 ||
|-
| 435 || spiritual materialism. Materialistic approach to spirituality and religion based on attachment to spiritual experiences; corrupting the spiritual path into a source of personal power and ego aggrandizement. ||style="background-color:yellow"| || 修道上的唯物主義
|-
| 436 || Suchandra (Skt.). See Dawa Sangpo. || Suchandra月賢（梵）：參見Dawa Sangpo。 ||
|-
| 437 || suehiro (Jpn.). Hand fan. || suehiro折扇、日本和扇（日）。 ||
|-
| 438 || sugata (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gshegs pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. A synonym of tathagata. || Sugata善逝（梵；藏：dewar shekpa，bde bar gshegs pa）：帶著喜樂而超越者，佛陀。如來的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 439 || sugatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shek-pe nyingpo; bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po; “essence of one gone to bliss”). A synonym of tathagatagarbha, or buddha nature. || sugatagarbha善逝藏（梵；藏：dewar shek-pe nyingpo，bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po，前往大樂者的體性）：如來藏或佛性的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 440 || sugnyen gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of form; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || sugnyen gyi kyilkhor形相之壇城（藏：gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 441 || suk (Tib.: gzugs). See rupa. || suk色、色相、形相（藏：gzugs）：參見rupa。 ||
|-
| 442 || sungwa (Tib.: gzung ba). Fixation. See also fixation and grasping. || sungwa所取、對境（藏：gzung ba）：固著。另見 fixation and grasping。 ||
|-
| 443 || Surmang (Tib.: zur mang). Many-cornered; name of the monastery complex that for twelve generations has served as the seat of the Trungpa tülkus in eastern Tibet. Surmang traces its roots back over five hundred years to the mahasiddha Trung Ma-se. || Surmang蘇芒（藏：zur mang）：意為「許多角落」。位於西藏東部的寺院群落，為創巴祖古傳承十二代以來的法座所在處。蘇芒的根源可上溯至五百多年前的大成就者創．瑪瑟（Trung Ma-se）。 ||
|-
| 444 || Surmang Garchen (Tib.: zur mang sgar chen; “many-cornered great camp”). A traveling monastery in the early days of the Trungpa tülkus. At that time, monks traveled in caravans. Their libraries were on pack mules, the shrine room was a large tent, and the monks’ and abbot’s quarters were also tents. || Surmang Garchen蘇芒噶千（藏：zur mang sgar chen，許多角落的大帳房寺）：早期創巴祖古們的一座移動式寺院。當時的僧人搭帳棚旅行，他們將圖書館馱負於騾隊上，大殿就是一座大帳房，僧眾和住持的寮房也是帳房。 ||
|-
| 445 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon attributed to the Buddha. Sutra also means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples, elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || sutra經（梵；藏：do，mdo）：線、繩、帶子。佛教經典，出自於佛陀的小乘與大乘經典。經也表示一個交會點，指的是佛陀之證悟與弟子之理解，此二者的相會。佛經通常是佛陀與一位或多位弟子間的對話，闡釋佛法的某個主題。 ||
|-
| 446 || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels (Skt.: arya-ratnatraya-nusmriti sutra). A sutra on the qualities of the Buddha, dharma, and sangha studied in many schools of Tibetan Buddhism. || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels《隨念三寶經》（梵：arya-ratnatraya-anusmriti sutra）：一部講述佛、法、僧功德的佛經，藏傳佛教各派普遍皆研讀此經。 ||
|-
| 447 || svaha (Skt.). A word that concludes many mantras, meaning “So be it.” || SVAHA梭哈、娑婆訶（梵）：許多咒語結尾的詞，意思是「就這樣吧」。 ||
|-
| 448 || tagnang (Tib.: dag snang; “pure perception”). See sacred outlook. || tagnang淨觀（藏：dag snang，清淨的感知）：參見sacred outlook。 ||
|-
| 449 || tai tung (Chin.). Great East. A Chinese term used by Trungpa Rinpoche to express key qualities of vajrayana discipline, primarily the qualities of being primordial, eternal, and self-existent. Also, a key term in the Shambhala teachings of basic goodness and establishing an enlightened society. || tai tung大東（中）：創巴仁波切使用的一個中文詞語，表達金剛乘修學的關鍵特質，主要代表本初、恆常、本自存在的功德。也是香巴拉法教裡，本初善和建立覺悟社會相關教導當中的關鍵術語。 ||
|-
| 450 || takpa (Tib.: rtag pa). Eternal, permanent; one of the qualities of tatha-gatagarbha and of the Great East. See also appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || takpa常（藏：rtag pa）：恆常、永恆。如來藏與大東的特質之一。亦可參閱第1章〈東方大日之黎明〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 451 || taljor nyeka (Tib.: dal ’byor rnyed dka’). Free and well-favored, difficult to find. First of the four reminders (precious human birth). See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || taljor nyeka暇滿難得（藏：dal ’byor rnyed dka’）：轉心四思惟中的第一項（人身難得）。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 452 || Tamdrin (Tib.: rta mgrin). See Hayagriva. || Tamdrin馬頭明王（藏：rta mgrin）：參見Hayagriva。 ||
|-
| 453 || tampa (Tib.: dam pa). Holy, sacred; the best. || tampa最勝的、最好的、神聖的（藏：dam pa）。 ||
|-
| 454 || tamtsik (Tib.: dam tshigs). See samaya. || Tamtsik三昧耶、誓句（藏：dam tshigs）：參見samaya。 ||
|-
| 455 || tantra (Skt.; Tib.: gyü; rgyud; “continuity”). A synonym of vajrayana. Tantra refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || tantra續、密續（梵；藏：gyü，rgyud，連續性）：金剛乘的同義詞。密續既指金剛乘的根本文，也指這些根本文所描述的禪修體系。 ||
|-
| 456 || tantrayana (Skt.). A synonym of vajrayana; also referred to as tantra. || Tantrayana密續乘（梵）：金剛乘的同義詞，也指密續。 ||
|-
| 457 || tantrika (Skt.; Tib.: ngakpa; sngags pa). A practitioner of vajrayana. || Tantrika金剛乘/密續修行者、咒士（梵；藏：ngakpa，sngags pa）：金剛乘的修行人。 ||
|-
| 458 || Taranatha (Skt.; 1575–1634 ce). Renowned teacher of the Jonang school of Tibetan Buddhism, which specialized in the Kalachakra Tantra and the shentong view. || Taranatha多羅那他（梵，1575-1634）：著名的藏傳佛教覺囊派上師，尤其專精於《時輪金剛續》和他空見地。 ||
|-
| 459 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus gone or thus come; an epithet of the Buddha. One who has attained supreme enlightenment. || tathagata如來（梵；藏：teshin shekpa，de bzhin gshegs pa）：如去或如來，佛陀的一個稱號。已經獲得無上證悟者。 ||
|-
| 460 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpe nyingpo; de bzhin gshegs pa’i snying po). Buddha nature; the intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all sentient beings. A synonym of sugatagarbha. || tathagatagarbha如來藏（梵；藏：teshin shekpe nyingpo，de bzhin gshegs pa’i snying po）：佛性，一切有情眾生本具的覺醒狀態。善逝藏的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 461 || tathata (Skt.; Tib.: teshinnyi; de bzhin nyid). Thusness; another term for things as they are; the world as seen from the viewpoint of sacred outlook. || Tathata如是、真如（梵；藏：teshinnyi，de bzhin nyid）：事物如其本來面貌的另一種說法；由淨觀所見到的世界。 ||
|-
| 462 || te-kho-na-nyi (Tib.: de kho na nyid; “only that itself ”; Skt.: tattva). Suchness, things as they are. The ground of the constituents of the inner mandala. || te-kho-na-nyi如是性、真實義（藏：de kho na nyid，只此；梵：tattva）：如是、就這樣、真如，事物的本然。內壇城組構成分的基礎。 ||
|-
| 463 || ten-se (Tib.: gtan zad). Permanently worn-out; exhausted. || ten-se窮盡（藏：gtan zad）：永遠耗盡；完全耗盡。 ||
|-
| 464 || tendrel (Tib.: rten ’brel; Skt.: pratitya-samutpada). Interdependent origination, one of the early core teachings of the Buddha; auspicious coincidence. || tendrel緣起（藏：rten ’brel；梵：pratitya-samutpada）：緣起，佛陀早期的核心教法之一。吉祥的巧合。 ||
|-
| 465 || tentsik khungdip (Tib.: gtan tshigs khung rdib). The falling apart of your home or of the basis of your life; the third category of sem-de. || tentsik khungdip根據地的崩塌（藏：gtan tshigs khung rdib）：根據地的崩塌，或自己生命基礎的分崩離析；心部的第三類。 ||
|-
| 466 || tepa (Tib.: dad pa). Faith, conviction. Feeling steady and confident in the path, as well as knowing what to cultivate and what to avoid. || tepa 信心（藏：dad pa）：信心、確信。對於法道感覺穩定並有信心，而且知道何者當取、何者當捨。 ||
|-
| 467 || terma (Tib.: gter ma). Hidden treasure teachings. Terma are usually attributed to Padmasambhava and his consorts, who are said to have hidden certain teachings to be revealed at a proper time in the future by a tertön, or terma discoverer. Terma can take the form of a physical object such as a text or ritual implement buried in the ground, hidden in a rock or crystal, in a tree, a lake, or in the sky. Terma also refers to teachings understood as being concealed within the mind of the guru, the true place of concealment. || terma伏藏（藏：gter ma）：隱藏起來的寶藏法教。伏藏通常被歸屬為蓮花生大士及其明妃的教法，據說他們隱藏某些特定法教，留待未來合適的時間由伏藏師取出教導。伏藏可能是實體物質的形式，例如埋在地裡、藏在石頭或水晶裡，或是藏在樹木、湖泊、天空中的文本或法器。伏藏也指隱藏在上師密意中的教法，那是真正的封印之處。 ||
|-
| 468 || tertön (Tib.: gter ston). Discoverer of a terma. See also terma. || tertön伏藏師（藏：gter ston）：發掘伏藏者。亦可參閱伏藏（terma）。 ||
|-
| 469 || thamal gyi shepa (Tib.: tha mal gyi shes pa). Ordinary mind. Here, ordinary has the sense of not being fabricated or altered in any way. || thamal gyi shepa平常心（藏：tha mal gyi shes pa）：這裡的「平常」具有一種不以任何方式造作或改變的意味。 ||
|-
| 470 || thapkyi thekpa (Tib.: thabs kyi theg pa). Vehicle of skillful means; another term for vajrayana. || thapkyi thekpa方便乘、善巧方便乘（藏：thabs kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個說法。 ||
|-
| 471 || That (Skt.: tattva). Reality, suchness, things as they are; in particular, the nature of reality pointed out in the fourth abhisheka. || That實相、真如、如是（梵：tattva）：尤指在第四灌頂中指出的真實自性。 ||
|-
| 472 || thekpa (Tib.: theg pa). See yana. || thekpa車乘（藏：theg pa）：參見yana。 ||
|-
| 473 || thögal (Tib.: thod rgal; “direct crossing”). In the Nyingma tradition, one of the two principle practices belonging to the oral instruction section of maha ati. Maha-ati practice has two main sections: trekchö and thögal. The former emphasizes primordial purity (kadak). The latter, which consists of spontaneously appearing visions, emphasizes spontaneous presence (lhündrup). See also trekchö. || thögal頓超（藏：thod rgal）：寧瑪傳統大圓滿竅訣部的兩大修持之一。大圓滿修持分為立斷與頓超這兩個主要類別。立斷強調「本淨」；頓超則是由任運現起的顯相所構成，強調「任成」。亦可參閱立斷（trekchö）。 ||
|-
| 474 || thoughtfulness / unthoughtfulness (Tib.: gongpachen / gongpa mayinpa; dgongs pa can / dgongs pa ma yin pa). One of the pairs of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Also referred to as implied or intended, and not implied or not intended. The view of anuttarayoga is thoughtful. See also chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || thoughtfulness / unthoughtfulness密意說與非密意說（藏：gongpachen/ gongpa mayinpa，dgongs pa can / dgongs pa ma yin pa）：用來說明無上瑜伽部之見地較下部續乘更為殊勝的表達方式之一。也被稱作「暗示的」或「有意圖的」，以及「非暗示的」或「無意圖的」。無上瑜伽的見地是密意說。亦可參閱第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 475 || three gates (Tib.: gosum; sgo gsum). Body, speech, and mind; the three modes by which one relates to the phenomenal world. || three gates三門（藏：gosum，sgo gsum）：身、語、意。與現象世界交流的三種方式。 ||
|-
| 476 || three jewels (Skt.: triratna; Tib.: könchok sum; dkon mchog gsum). The three supreme objects of refuge: the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || three jewels三寶（梵：triratna；藏：könchok sum，dkon mchog gsum）：佛、法、僧，三種殊勝的皈依對象。 ||
|-
| 477 || three marks (Tib.: tsensum; mtshan gsum). The three basic qualities of samsaric existence: suffering, impermanence, and egolessness. || three marks三相（藏：tsensum，mtshan gsum）：輪迴存有的三種基本特質：苦、無常、無我。 ||
|-
| 478 || three times (Tib.: tüsum; dus gsum). The past, the present, and the future. || three times三時、三世（藏：tüsum，dus gsum）：過去、現在、未來。 ||
|-
| 479 || Tibetan Book of the Dead (Tib.: bardo thödröl; bar do thos grol). Common Western title for the Tibetan text called Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo. The text is said to have been composed by Padmasambhava in the eighth century and written down by his consort Yeshe Tsogyal. It was discovered in the form of a terma in the fourteenth century by the tertön Karma Lingpa. It is comprised of detailed instructions on the possibility of awakening during the experiences of dying, bardo, and rebirth. || Tibetan Book of the Dead《西藏度亡經》（藏：bardo thödröl，bar do thos grol）：西方對於這部藏文典籍的常用標題是《中有聞教解脫》（Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo）。據說此文是由蓮花生在西元第八世紀時所開示，由其道伴耶喜．措嘉書錄。十四世紀時，伏藏師噶瑪林巴以伏藏形式取出此文，其中詳細說明了在臨終、中有、投生的歷程中覺醒的可能。 ||
|-
| 480 || Tilopa (Skt.; 988–1069 ce). A great Indian siddha and a forefather of the Kagyü lineage. Tilopa unified various tantric systems and transmitted them to his student Naropa. || Tilopa帝洛巴（梵；988-1069）：印度的大成就者，也是噶舉傳承的祖師。帝洛巴統合各種不同的續部體系，並將這些教法傳授給他的學生那若巴。 ||
|-
| 481 || tingdzin (Tib.: ting ’dzin). See samadhi. || tingdzin定、三摩地（藏：ting ’dzin）：參見samadhi. ||
|-
| 482 || tingdzin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of meditation; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || tingdzin gyi kyilkhor禪定之壇城（藏：ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章「瑪哈瑜伽八大壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 483 || togden (Tib.: rtogs ldan). One who is realized; an accomplished yogin. || togden了證者（藏：rtogs ldan）：得道者、開悟的人，已經成就的瑜伽士。 ||
|-
| 484 || tokpa (Tib.: rtogs pa). Realization, understanding; in particular, realizing the truth of dharma. Its homonym (Tib.: rtog pa) means “discursive thoughts.” || tokpa證悟（藏：rtogs pa）：了悟、通達，尤其是指證得法的實相。同音異義詞（藏：rtog pa）的意思則是「念頭」、「思惟、「尋思」。 ||
|-
| 485 || tokpa gak (Tib.: rtog pa dgag). Cessation of thought; nonthought. || tokpa gak無念（藏：rtog pa dgag）：念頭的止息，無念頭。 ||
|-
| 486 || tokpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: rtogs pa kun tu bzang po). All-good realization. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || tokpa küntu sangpo證悟普賢（藏：rtogs pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 487 || töndam (Tib.: don dam; Skt.: paramartha). Ultimate, absolute. Sometimes used as an abbreviation for töndampe denpa (don dam pa’i bden pa), the ultimate truth. See also kündzop. || töndam勝義（藏：don dam；梵：paramartha）：究竟的、絕對的。有時候用作「勝義諦」（don dam pa’i bden pa）的簡稱。亦可參閱kündzop（世俗諦）。 ||
|-
| 488 || tonglen (Tib.: gtong len). Sending and taking, a key practice of mahayana mind training; the practice of exchanging oneself for others. || tonglen施受法（藏：gtong len）：大乘修心的一種關鍵修持，自他交換的修持。 ||
|-
| 489 || töngyi yeshe (Tib.: don gyi ye shes). Actual wisdom; ultimate wisdom. In the fourth abhisheka of anuttarayoga, the flash of no mind. || töngyi yeshe義智慧（藏：don gyi ye shes）：真實智慧，勝義智慧。代表無上瑜伽第四灌當中所閃現的「無思」。 ||
|-
| 490 || tongsuk (Tib.: stong gzug). Empty form; form that is intrinsically empty and nonexistent. || tongsuk空色、空相（藏：stong gzugs）：空的色相。本質為空且非實有的色相。 ||
|-
| 491 || tönkhor gongpa yerme (Tib.: ston ’khor dgongs pa dbyer med). Inseparability of the mind of the teacher and the mind of the student. || tönkhor gongpa yerme師徒心意相融無別（藏：ston ’khor dgongs pa dbyer med）。 ||
|-
| 492 || tönpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: ston pa kun tu bzang po). All-good teacher. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || tönpa küntu sangpo導師普賢（藏：ston pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 493 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). A sculpture made of barley flour, used as a shrine offering, a feast-offering substance, or as a representation of deities. || torma食子（藏：gtor ma）：青稞粉做成的塑像，用以作為佛壇供品、薈供品或代表本尊。 ||
|-
| 494 || trag-ngak (Tib.: drag sngags). Wrathful mantra. Eighth of the eight logos, connected with confidence, directness, and fearlessness. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || trag-ngak猛咒詛詈（藏：drag sngags）：忿怒咒。「修部八教」的第八尊，與自信、直接、無畏相關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 495 || traktong (Tib.: grags stong). Sound-emptiness. || traktong聲空（藏：grags stong）。 ||
|-
| 496 || trangdön (Tib.: drang don; Skt.: neyartha). Literal, or provisional, meaning. When contrasted with ngedön, one of the pair of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Views are considered as literal in meaning when they are useful but need further qualification. See also ngedön and chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || trangdön不了義（藏：drang don；梵：neyartha）：字面上的意義，或權宜性的意義。與「了義」相對，後者用以表達無上瑜伽部之見地較下部密續更為殊勝。不了義的見地是指：雖具作用但仍需更多條件限制的見地。亦可參閱「不了義」（ngedön）與第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 497 || transmission (Tib.: ngotrö; ngo sprod). The meeting of the mind of the guru with the mind of the student. The pointing out, usually through gesture and symbol, of the true nature of mind. || transmission直指教法（藏：ngotrö，ngo sprod）：上師與弟子的心意相會。指出心的真實自性，通常是藉由手勢或象徵符號來進行。 ||
|-
| 498 || trekchö (Tib.: khregs chod; “cutting through”). In the Nyingma tradition, one of the two principle practices belonging to the oral instruction section of maha ati. It is similar to the practice of mahamudra in the Kagyü tradition. See also thögal. || trekchö立斷（藏：khregs chod）：「切斷」之意。寧瑪傳統大圓滿竅訣部的兩大修持之一。與噶舉傳統中的大手印修持類似。亦可參閱頓超（thögal）。 ||
|-
| 499 || tri (Tib.: khrid). Practice instructions given at the time of an abhisheka. || tri講解、指導（藏：khrid）：在灌頂時所給予的修持指引。 ||
|-
| 500 || trikaya (Skt.; Tib.: kusum; sku gsum). The three bodies of a buddha: nirmanakaya, sambhogakaya, and dharmakaya. The nirmanakaya, or emanation body, is the communication of awakened mind through form, in particular through being embodied in a human being (guru). Sambhogakaya, or enjoyment body, is the energy of compassion and communication that links the dharmakaya and the nirmanakaya. The dharmakaya, or body of dharma, is the aspect of realization beyond form or limit, time or space. || trikaya三身（梵；藏：kusum，sku gsum）：佛的三身是化身、報身、法身。化身或應化身是指藉由色相，尤其是藉由人類形相的體現（上師），與證悟心溝通。報身或受用身則是一種悲心、交流的能量，並連接法身與化身。法身是指超越色相、超越限量、超越時空的了悟面向。 ||
|-
| 501 || trilbu sunggi tamtsik (Tib.: dril bu gsung gi dam tshig). Samaya of vajra speech. || 金剛鈴三昧耶、金剛語三昧耶、語三昧耶trilbu sunggi tamtsik（藏：dril bu gsung gidam tshig）。 ||
|-
| 502 || Tripitaka (Skt.; “three baskets”). The canon of Buddhist scriptures, consisting of three parts: Vinaya-pitaka, Sutra-pitaka, and Abhidharma-pitaka. || Tripitaka三藏（梵）：「三籃」之意。佛教聖典，由律藏、經藏、論藏（阿毘達磨）等三部分所構成。 ||
|-
| 503 || Trisong Detsen (Tib.: khri srong lde btsan; 790–844 ce). Eighth-century Tibetan king, the second of the three dharma kings of Tibet (Songtsen Gampo, Trisong Detsen, and Ralpachen), who played a pivotal role in the introduction of Buddhism in Tibet and the establishment of the Nyingma lineage. || Trisong Detsen赤松德贊（藏：khri srong lde btsan，790-844）：西元第八世紀的西藏國王，是西藏三大法王（松贊・干布、赤松・德贊、惹巴兼）中的第二位。在佛教傳入藏地與建立寧瑪傳承的過程中，赤松德贊的貢獻極為關鍵。 ||
|-
| 504 || trö (Tib.: drod). Warmth, heat. || trö暖（藏：drod）：暖，熱。 ||
|-
| 505 || trö-che (Tib.: spros bcas). Complex, with elaboration. A characteristic of the first through third abhishekas, which require practicing many visualizations. || trö-che戲論（藏：spros bcas）：複雜，有戲論。為第一灌頂至第三灌頂的特色，其過程需要許多的觀想修持。 ||
|-
| 506 || trö-me (Tib.: spros med). Simple, without elaboration. A characteristic of the fourth, or formless, abhisheka. || trö-me無戲論（藏：spros med）：簡單，沒有戲論。第四灌頂或無相灌頂的特色。 ||
|-
| 507 || trödral (Tib.: spros bral). Simplicity; without elaboration or complexity. The second of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || trödral離戲（藏：spros bral）：簡單，無戲論或不複雜的。大手印四瑜伽第二個。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 508 || trülpa pangwa (Tib.: ’khrul pa spang ba). Abandoning confused activity. || trülpa pangwa捨棄迷妄（藏：’khrul pa spang ba）。 ||
|-
| 509 || Trung Ma-se (Tib.: drung rma se). A siddha said to be a reincarnation of Tilopa, he was a disciple of the fifth Karmapa, Teshin Shekpa (1384–1415 ce), and teacher of the first Trungpa. || Trung Ma-se 創．瑪瑟（藏：drung rma se）：一位成就者，據說是帝洛巴的轉世。他是第五世噶瑪巴德新．謝巴（1384-1415）的弟子，也是第一世創巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 510 || trungpa (Tib.: drung pa; “one nearby”). An attendant. || trungpa創巴（藏：drung pa，藏文音譯：種巴，在附近的人）：侍者。 ||
|-
| 511 || tsakali (Tib.: tsa ka li). An icon; usually a miniature painting on card or cloth. || tsakali法像畫片（藏：tsa ka li）：常為繪製在卡片或布上的小型聖像。 ||
|-
| 512 || tsal (Tib.: rtsal). Energy, power; one of the characteristics of mind. || tsal能量、力量（藏：rtsal）：心的特性之一。 ||
|-
| 513 || tsa-we lama (Tib.: rtsa ba’i bla ma). Root guru. Although a student may have more than one root guru, the ultimate root guru is the vajra master who points out the true nature of mind. || tsa-we lama根本上師（藏：rtsa ba’i bla ma）：雖然一位弟子可能有不只一位根本上師，不過究竟的根本上師，是為弟子指出心之真實自性的金剛上師。 ||
|-
| 514 || tsechik (Tib.: rtse gcig). One-pointedness; the first of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || tsechik專一（藏：rtse gcig）：大手印四瑜伽的第一個瑜伽。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 515 || tsen-che (Tib.: mtshan bcas). The aspect of vajrayana practice emphasizing visualization and mantra recitation. See also utpattikrama. || tsen-che有相（藏：mtshan bcas）：金剛乘修持中強調觀想與持咒的面向。另見「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。 ||
|-
| 516 || tsen-me (Tib.: mtshan med). Unadorned experience; the upayoga understanding of purity. Also, formless practice. || tsen-me無相（藏：mtshan med）：無裝飾的體驗；行續對清淨的理解。亦作「無相修持」（formless practice）。 ||
|-
| 517 || tsogdrup (Tib.: tshogs sgrub). See mandala nopika. || tsogdrup共修、薈供（藏：tshogs sgrub）。 ||
|-
| 518 || tsokchog gi kyilkhor (Tib.: tshogs mchog gi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of the vajra sangha, or superior gathering; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || tsokchog gyi kyilkhor僧伽的壇城（藏：tshogs mchog gi dkyil ’khor）：金剛僧伽的壇城，或是殊勝的結集；瑪哈瑜伽續八種壇城之一。另見第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 519 || tsokkyi khorlo (Tib.: tshogs kyi ’khor lo; Skt.: ganachakra). See ganachakra. || tsokkyi khorlo薈供輪（藏：tshogs kyi ’khor lo；梵：ganachakra）：參見 ganachakra。 ||
|-
| 520 || Tsurphu (Tib.: mtshur phu). The monastic seat of the Karmapas in south Central Tibet. || Tsurphu楚布寺、祖普寺（藏：mtshur phu）：歷任大寶法王噶瑪巴在中藏南部的駐錫處。 ||
|-
| 521 || tülku (Tib.: sprul sku; Skt.: nirmanakaya). Emanation body; a term used for a person who is recognized as the reincarnation of a previously deceased enlightened being. || tülku祖古（藏：sprul sku，轉世喇嘛；梵：nirmanakaya）：化身，表示某人被認證為先前某位已圓寂之證悟者的轉世。 ||
|-
| 522 || two truths (Tib.: denpa nyi; bdenpa gnyis). The relative truth (kündzop) and ultimate truth (töndam). || two truths二諦（藏：denpa nyi，bdenpa gnyis）：世俗諦（kündzop）與勝義諦（töndam）。 ||
|-
| 523 || twofold ego (Tib.: dag-nyi; bdag gnyis). The ego of self, or individuality, and the ego of dharmas, or phenomena. || twofold ego二我（藏：dag-nyi，bdag gnyis）：一為人我（人我執），即個人的我；二為法我（法我執），即現象的我。 ||
|-
| 524 || twofold egolessness (Tib.: dagmepa nyi; bdag med pa gnyis). The egolessness of self and the egolessness of phenomena. || twofold egolessness二種無我、二無我（藏：dagmepa nyi；bdag med pa gnyis）：人無我與法無我。 ||
|-
| 525 || Uddiyana (Skt.). The birthplace of Padmasambhava and the land where Tilopa went to steal the teachings of the dakinis. Regarded as the realm of the dakinis, some say it is located in the Swat Valley on the border of Pakistan and Afghanistan. || Uddiyana鄔迪亞納（梵）：蓮花生大士的出生地，也是帝洛巴前去盜取空行母教法的地方。被視為空行剎土，據說是位於巴基斯坦與阿富汗邊界的斯瓦特山谷（Swat Valley）。〔譯註：藏語一般作「鄔金」〕。 ||
|-
| 526 || uk tang tral-we sang-gye (Tib.: dbugs dang bral ba’i sangs rgyas). “Buddha without breath”; second of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || uk tang tral-we sang-gye離於氣息之佛（藏：dbugs dang bral ba’i sangs rgyas）：關於超越習氣的五金剛乘句之第二句。另見第16章「五金剛乘句」的部分。 ||
|-
| 527 || uma (Tib.: dbu ma). See avadhuti. || uma中脈（藏：dbu ma）：參見avadhuti。 ||
|-
| 528 || upaya (Skt.; Tib.: thap; thabs). Skillful means, method. In the vajrayana, upaya arises from shunyata. Being joined with prajna, it represents the masculine, or form, aspect of the union of form and emptiness. || upaya方便（梵；藏：thap，thabs）：善巧的手段、方法。在金剛乘中，方便乃是由空性中生起。方便與般若（慧）結合時，則代表色空雙運中的男性原則或色相層面。 ||
|-
| 529 || upayoga (Skt.; Tib.: chögyü; spyod rgyud). The yoga of conduct. In the nine-yana system, the second of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || upayoga行部瑜伽、行續（梵；藏：chögyü，spyod rgyud）：九乘體系中，三個下部續乘的第二者。另見第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 530 || upayogayana (Skt.). The path of upayoga. || upayogayana行部瑜伽乘、行續乘（梵）：行部瑜伽之道。 ||
|-
| 531 || utpattikrama (Skt.; Tib.: kyerim; bskyed rim). The creation stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes visualization and mantra recitation. || utpattikrama生起次第（梵；藏：kyerim，bskyed rim）：金剛乘修持的生起次第，強調觀想與持咒。 ||
|-
| 532 || vac (Skt.; Tib.: dra, sgra). Pure voice; cosmic sound. || vac語、聲音（梵；藏：dra，sgra）：清淨的語音，宇宙的聲音。 ||
|-
| 533 || Vairochana (Skt.; Tib.: nampar nangdze; rnam par snang mdzad). Tathagata of the buddha family. In the secret language of tantra, a name for excrement, one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Vairochana大日如來、毗盧遮那（梵；藏：nampar nangdze，rnam par snang mdzad）：佛部的如來。在密續的秘密語言中，則用以代表糞便，是能轉化成甘露的五毒物之一。另見第61章關於「製造甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 534 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Adamantine, indestructible, diamond-like. In Hinduism, the vajra is Indra’s thunderbolt, or magical weapon. In Buddhism, it is a quality of tantric realization and of the true nature of reality, or emptiness. Vajra also refers to a ritual scepter used in tantric practice. In terms of the mandala of the five buddha-families, vajra is the family of pristine clarity, the family associated with the East, the buddha Akshobhya or Vajrasattva, the klesha of anger, and mirrorlike wisdom. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || vajra金剛、金剛杵（梵；藏：dorje，rdo rje）：無可摧壞，如同鑽石。在印度教中，金剛杵是帝釋天的雷電或神奇武器。在佛教中，金剛是密續的了悟功德，也是實相之真實自性，亦即空性的功德。金剛杵也指密宗修法時所使用的一種法器。就五佛部的壇城而言，金剛是清澈明晰之佛部，是與東方、不動佛或金剛薩埵、瞋恨煩惱、大圓鏡智相關的佛部。另見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 535 || vajra naraka (Skt.; Tib.: dorje nyalwa; rdo rje dmyal ba). Vajra hell. A state in which one’s mind is so completely consumed by kleshas that there is no possibility of escape; the polar opposite of enlightenment. || vajra naraka金剛地獄（梵；藏：dorje nyalwa，rdo rje dmyal ba）：代表心完全被煩惱吞噬以致無法逃離的狀態。與證悟相反的另一個極端。 ||
|-
| 536 || vajra nature (Tib.: dorje kham; rdo rje khams). Indestructible being. Indestructible self-existing sacredness and sanity of phenomena and of one’s basic existence, manifesting through vajra body, vajra speech, and vajra mind. || vajra nature金剛自性（藏：dorje kham；rdo rje khams）：不可摧毀的存在。代表現象與個人基本存在的神聖性和根本明智，是不可摧毀且本自存在的，並經由金剛身、金剛語、金剛意而顯現。 ||
|-
| 537 || vajra sangha. The community of vajrayana practitioners. || vajra sangha金剛僧伽：金剛乘修行人的團體。 ||
|-
| 538 || vajracharya (Skt.; Tib.: dorje loppön; rdo rje slob dpon). Vajra master. An empowered teacher. || vajracharya金剛阿闍黎、金剛上師（梵；藏：dorje loppön，rdo rje slob dpon）：一位獲得授權的導師。 ||
|-
| 539 || Vajradhara (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Chang; rdo rje ’chang; “vajra holder”). In the Kagyü tradition, Vajradhara is the dharmakaya, or primordial, buddha. Traditionally depicted as dark blue in color with crossed arms holding a bell and vajra, he is a symbol of enlightenment itself and of one’s root guru. Vajradhara is particularly important to the Kagyü tradition, as Tilopa is said to have received the vajrayana teachings directly from him. || Vajradhara金剛（總）持（梵；藏：Dorje Chang，rdo rje ’chang，金剛的持有者）：在噶舉傳統中，金剛持是法身佛或本初佛。在傳統繪像中，其身色為深藍，雙手交叉持有鈴杵，是證悟本身的象徵，也象徵行者的根本上師。對噶舉傳統來說，金剛持尤其重要。教導提到，帝洛巴正是直接從金剛持那裡獲得金剛乘的教法。 ||
|-
| 540 || vajradhatu (Skt.). Indestructible space. || vajradhatu金剛界（梵）：無可摧毀之界。 ||
|-
| 541 || Vajrakilaya (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Phurba; rdo rje phur ba; “indestructible dagger”). A principal yidam of the Nyingma tradition, belonging to the karma family. He is depicted as dark blue or black in color and very wrathful. The fifth logos of mahayoga tantra, connected with penetrating through confusion and the fierce destruction of ego. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Vajrakilaya金剛橛、普巴金剛（梵；藏：Dorje Phurba，rdo rje phur ba，不可催破之橛）：寧瑪傳統的一位主要本尊，屬於羯摩部，身色為深藍或黑色，形相極其忿怒。瑪哈瑜伽續的第五個法行。與刺穿自我的迷亂與猛烈破壞有關。另見第六61章「修部八教」的內容。 || 「修部八教的第五尊」，而非「第五個法行」
|-
| 542 || Vajrasattva (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Sempa; rdo rje sems dpa’; “indestructible being”). A buddha of the vajra family, who embodies the principle of purity and purification. Meditating on the form of Vajrasattva and reciting his mantra is one of the four special preliminary practices of the vajrayana. || 金剛薩埵Vajrasattva（梵；藏：Dorje Sempa，rdo rje sems dpa’，不壞有情、無可摧破之有情）：金剛部的佛，體現清淨與淨化的原則。在金剛乘四不共前行中，禪修金剛薩埵的身相並持誦其咒語是其中一項修持。 ||
|-
| 543 || Vajravarahi (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Phagmo; rdo rje phag mo). Indestructible Sow; another name for Vajrayogini. || Vajravarahi金剛亥母（梵；藏：Dorje Phagmo，rdo rje phag mo）：金剛瑜伽女（梵：Vajrayogini）的別名。（審校註：在其他教導中，金剛亥母與金剛瑜伽女也可代表不同本尊。） ||
|-
| 544 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa; “indestructible vehicle”). The highest of the three yanas in the Tibetan Buddhist tradition. The vajrayana, by virtue of its many upayas, or skillful means, is said to make it possible to attain supreme realization in one lifetime. In the three-yana system, vajrayana is said to rest on the solid foundation and training of the previous two yanas: the hinayana path of individual development and the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion. || vajrayana金剛乘（梵；藏：dorje thekpa，rdo rje theg pa，無可催破之法乘）：藏傳佛教傳統中，三乘的最高乘。教導提到，藉由其中具有的諸多善巧方便，金剛乘能使行者在一生中就獲得殊勝的了悟。以三乘體系來說，教導也提到金剛乘仰賴前兩乘的紮實基礎與訓練。前兩乘是指個人發展的小乘之道，以及悲智的大乘之道。 ||
|-
| 545 || Vajrayogini (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Naljorma; rdo rje rnal ’byor ma). A semiwrathful female yidam of the mother tantra, who represents the transformation of ignorance and passion into emptiness and compassion. || Vajrayogini金剛瑜伽女（梵；藏：Dorje Naljorma，rdo rje rnal ’byor ma）：母續中一位半寂靜半忿怒相的女性本尊，代表將無明與貪轉化為空性與悲心。 ||
|-
| 546 || vidya (Skt.; Tib.: rikpa; rig pa). Knowledge. See also rikpa. || vidya明（梵；藏：rikpa，rig pa）：另見rikpa。 ||
|-
| 547 || vidyadhara (Skt.; Tib.: rigdzin; rig ’dzin; “knowledge holder”). Term applied to an accomplished tantric practitioner. An honorific title for Chögyam Trungpa, who in the latter years of his teaching was referred to as “the Vidyadhara.” In earlier years, he was referred to as “the Vajracharya,” or vajra master. || vidyadhara持明（梵；藏：rigdzin；rig ’dzin）：用來指具有成就的密續修行人。在此用以尊稱邱陽．創巴仁波切，在後來的教學中，他被稱作「持明」。早期他被稱作「金剛阿闍黎」或「金剛上師」。 ||
|-
| 548 || vidyadharayana (Skt.; Tib.: rigdzin thekpa; rig ’dzin theg pa). Vehicle of the knowledge holders; another term for vajrayana. || vidyadharayana持明乘（梵；藏：rigdzin thekpa，rig ’dzin theg pa）：持明者的法乘，金剛乘的另一個講法。 ||
|-
| 549 || vidyamantra (Skt.; Tib.: rikpa ngag-luk; rig pa sngags lugs). Knowledge mantra. One of four characteristics of buddha-families, connected with a family’s magical power over others. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || vidyamantra明咒（梵；藏：rikpa ngag-luk，rig pa sngags lugs）：各佛部的四種特性之一，與該佛部更勝於其他佛部的一種神妙力量有關。另見第47章〈瑜伽乘：完整的結合〉關於「看見二十五佛部各部的四種方式」的內容。 ||
|-
| 550 || vimala (Skt.; Tib.: tri-me; dri med). Purity or spotlessness; the basic principle of kriyayoga practice. || vimala無垢（梵；藏：tri-me，dri med）：無垢、清淨或無瑕；事部瑜伽修法的基本原則。 ||
|-
| 551 || Vimalamitra (Skt.; eighth century ce). Maha-ati master who was invited to Tibet by King Trisong Detsen. Together with Padmasambhava and Vairochana, he is a principal forefather of the maha ati teachings in Tibet. || Vimalamitra無垢友（梵）：西元八世紀的大圓滿上師，應赤松德贊王的邀請而前往藏地。無垢友尊者、蓮花生大士，與毗盧遮那譯師，為西藏大圓滿法教的根本祖師。 ||
|-
| 552 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong; “superior seeing”). Awareness; insight arising either through direct meditative experience or through analytic contemplation. An open, expansive quality of meditation that complements the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || vipashyana觀、勝觀、毘婆奢那（梵；藏：lhakthong，lhag mthong，殊勝的觀見）：正知，或是藉由直接的禪修體驗或分析性的思惟而生起的洞察力。一種開闊、浩瀚的禪修功德，與寂止（奢摩他）的穩定沉著相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 553 || wang (Tib.: dbang). See abhisheka. || wang灌頂（藏：dbang）：參見abhisheka。 ||
|-
| 554 || Yama (Skt.; Tib.: Shin-je; gshin rje). The Lord of Death. || Yama閻魔（梵；藏：Shin-je，gshin rje）：死主。 ||
|-
| 555 || Yamantaka (Skt.; Tib.: Shin-je she; gshin rje gshed). Conqueror of Yama, the Lord of Death. Second of the eight logos; the wrathful aspect of Manjushri, who transforms life into wisdom. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Yamantaka文殊閻魔敵（梵；藏：Shin-je she，gshin rje gshed）：戰勝閻魔（死主）者。「修部八教」的第二尊；為文殊菩薩的忿怒相，代表將生命轉為智慧。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 556 || yana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa; theg pa). Vehicle, way; what carries the practitioner along the path to liberation. || yana乘（梵；藏：thekpa，theg pa）：車乘，方式。能在道上一路帶著修行者直至解脫。 ||
|-
| 557 || yanas, nine (Tib.: thekpa gu; theg pa dgu). According to the Nyingma and Ri-me traditions, there are a total of nine yanas: shravaka (Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos); pratyekabuddha (Tib.: rang-gyal; rang rgyal); bodhisattva (Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems dpa’); kriyayoga (Tib.: chawa; bya ba); upayoga (or charya; Tib.: chöpa; dpyod pa); yoga (Tib.: naljor; rnal ’byor); mahayoga (Tib.: naljor chenpo; rnal ’byor chen po); anuyoga (Tib.: jesu naljor; rjes su rnal ’byor); and atiyoga or maha ati (Tib.: dzokpa chenpo; rdzogs pa chen po). The first two comprise the hinayana path, and the third is synonymous with the mahayana path. The next three are called the lower tantric yanas; the final three are called the higher tantric yanas. || yanas, nine九乘（藏：thekpa gu，theg pa dgu）：寧瑪與利美（不分宗派）的傳統中總共有九乘，分別是聲聞（藏：nyenthö，nyan thos）、緣覺（藏：rang-gyal，rang rgyal）、菩薩（藏：changchup sempa，byang chub sems dpa’）、事部（藏：chawa，bya ba）、行部（藏：chöpa，dpyod pa）、瑜伽部（藏：naljor，rnal ’byor）、瑪哈瑜伽（藏：naljor chenpo，rnal ’byor chen po）、阿努瑜伽（藏：jesu naljor，rjes su rnal ’byor）、阿底瑜伽或大圓滿（藏：dzokpa chenpo，rdzogs pa chen po）。前兩乘構成小乘之道，第三乘與大乘之道則是同義詞；接下來的三乘被稱作下部續乘，最後三乘被稱為上部續乘。 ||
|-
| 558 || yanas, three (Tib.: theksum; theg gsum). According to the general vajrayana tradition, there are three yanas, or vehicles: hinayana (including shravakayana and pratyekabuddhayana), mahayana (or bodhisattvayana), and vajrayana. || yanas，three三乘（藏：theksum，theg gsum）：以金剛乘的共同傳統來說，可分為三乘，分別是小乘（包括聲聞乘與緣覺乘）、大乘（即菩薩乘）以及金剛乘。 ||
|-
| 559 || Yangdak (Tib.: yang dag; “completely pure”). First of the eight logos, representing complete accomplishment and command. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Yangdak揚達、清淨意或真實意（藏：yang dag）：意指「全然清淨的」。「修部八教」的第一尊，代表完全的成就與號令。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 560 || yang-dak-pe kündzop (Tib.: yang dag pa’i kun rdzob). Pure relative truth. This is a direct and simple experience of things by those who no longer cling to appearances as real. It is contrasted with perverted relative truth, the experience of those who still cling to appearances as solid. || yang-dak-pe kündzop正世俗（藏：yang dag pa’i kun rdzob）：對事物直接、純粹的體驗，是那些不再將現象執為實有的修行者所能得到的體驗。與「倒世俗」相反，後者是那些仍然將現象執為實有者的體驗。 || 這個定義比較屬於世俗諦和勝義諦的差別，而非正倒世俗的差別
|-
| 561 || yargyi sangthal (Tib.: yar gyi zang thal; “confidence above”). Enlightened style of confidence. || yargyi sangthal徑直向上（藏：yar gyi zang thal）：意指「向上的信心」，證悟式的信心。 ||
|-
| 562 || ye chi-shin-pe kyilkhor (Tib.: ye ji bzhin pa’i dkyil ’khor). The mandala of primordial is-ness; the first of three mandalas of anuyoga, in which one sees all dharmas as the expression of mind. See also appendix 5, under The Three Mandalas of Anuyoga (chapter 64). || ye chi-shin-pe kyilkhor如是壇城（藏：ye ji bzhin pa’i dkyil ’khor）：本初如是的壇城。阿努瑜伽三壇城的第一個。在此壇城中，行者視一切法為心的展現。另見第64章關於「阿努瑜伽三壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 563 || yeshe (Tib.: ye shes). See jnana. || yeshe智、本智（藏：ye shes）：參見jnana。 ||
|-
| 564 || yeshe changwa (Tib.: ye shes ’chang wa). One who holds wisdom. || yeshe changwa持智者（藏：ye shes ’chang wa）：持有智慧者、持有本智者。 ||
|-
| 565 || yeshe chöku (Tib.: ye shes chos sku). See jnana-dharmakaya. || yeshe chöku智慧法身（藏：ye shes chos sku）：參見jnana-dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 566 || yeshe chölwa (Tib.: ye shes ’chol ba). Crazy wisdom; the realization of a vidyadhara, expressed at times in unconventional and provocative ways. || yeshe chölwa瘋智、狂智（藏：ye shes ’chol ba）：持明者的了證，有時表現為一種不按傳統規矩且帶有挑釁的方式。 ||
|-
| 567 || yi (Tib.: yid). Mind. The sixth, or mental, consciousness, which coordinates and interprets the other five sense consciousnesses; its objects are thoughts. || yi意（藏：yid）：第六識，即意識，協調並解釋其他五根識。意的對境為念頭。 ||
|-
| 568 || yi-de (Tib.: yid bzlas). Silent or mental repetition of a mantra. || yi-de意誦（藏：yid bzlas）：默念或用心意念誦某個咒語。 ||
|-
| 569 || yidam (Tib.: yi dam; Skt.: ishtadevata). In vajrayana, one’s personal meditateion deity, which represents one’s awakened nature. In practice, one visualizes the deity, repeats its mantra, and identifies completely with its wisdom. The term yidam is said to derive from yikyi tamtsik (Tib.: yid kyi dam tshig), meaning the “samaya of mind.” || yidam本尊（藏：yi dam；梵：ishtadevata）：金剛乘中行者的個人禪修本尊，代表已經覺醒的自性。在修持的時候，行者觀想本尊、重複持誦其咒語，並且完全與其智慧有所共鳴。據說「伊當」（音譯）一詞源自「伊季黨企」（yikyi tamtsik，yid kyi dam tshig），意思是「意之三昧耶」。 ||
|-
| 570 || yikyi tamtsik (Tib.: yid kyi dam tshig). See yidam. || yikyi tamtsik意之三昧耶（藏：yid kyi dam tshig）：參見yidam。 ||
|-
| 571 || ying (Tib.: dbyings; Skt.: dhatu). Space; realm. || ying界、空（藏：dbyings；梵：dhatu）。 ||
|-
| 572 || yogachara (Skt.; Tib.: naljor chöpa; rnal ’byor spyod pa; “practice of yoga”). The “mind-only” school of mahayana Buddhism, founded by Asanga. According to the yogachara view, the appearance of a subject and an object as two separate things is the relative truth. In the ultimate truth, there is only consciousness, free from the duality of subject and object. || yogachara瑜伽行派（梵；藏：naljor chöpa，rnal’byor spyod pa；「瑜伽的修持」）：大乘佛教的唯識宗，由無著尊者創立。按照瑜伽行派的見解，將現象分為能（主體）、所（客體）兩種的為世俗諦；在勝義諦中只有離於能所二元分別的心識。 ||
|-
| 573 || yogayana (Skt.; Tib.: naljor gyi thekpa; rnal ’byor gyi theg pa). The yoga of union. In the nine-yana system, the third of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || yogayana瑜伽乘（梵；藏：naljor gyi thekpa，rnal’byor gyi theg pa）：融合雙運之瑜伽。九乘體系中，下部續乘的第三者。另見第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 574 || Zen (Jpn.). See Ch’an. || Zen禪（日）：參見Ch’an。 ||
|}

[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]

分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相

2026-04-12T09:14:05Z

SSTC Bubble：

[[創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-別解脫乘篇]] 
[[創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-2菩薩乘篇]] 
[[創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-密乘乘篇]]

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-2菩薩乘篇

2026-04-12T09:13:40Z

SSTC Bubble：SSTC Bubble 已移動頁面創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-菩薩乘乘篇至創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-2菩薩乘篇，不留重新導向

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume Two "The Bodhisattva Path of Wisdom and Compassion" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《悲智菩薩乘》兩本中譯的辭彙表 （黃底表示紙本並未收錄） !! 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.). Superior or higher dharma. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). According to Trungpa Rinpoche, abhidharma can be thought of as the “patterns of the dharma.” || abhidharma阿毗達摩、論藏（梵）。更為卓越或更為高超之法（又稱：勝法、大法）。佛陀的教法可以分成三個部分，原意為「三個籃子」，又稱為「三藏」：經（佛陀的一般教導）、律（對於行止的教導）以及論（關於哲學與心理學的教導）。根據創巴仁波切，「論」可以理解為「法的各種型態」。 ||
|-
| 2 || abhisheka (Skt.; Tib.: wang; dbang). Sprinkling. An empowerment ceremony in which a student is initiated into a particular vajrayana practice. || abhisheka灌頂（梵；藏wang；dbang）。灑水。弟子在進入特定金剛乘修持前，所接受關於修持的開許儀式。 ||
|-
| 3 || alaya (Skt.; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split. Not to be confused with alayavijnana, or alaya consciousness, the eighth consciousness. || alaya阿賴耶（梵；藏künshi；kun gzhi）。生起輪迴和涅槃此一基本分歧的根本基礎。勿將此與阿賴耶識─也就是第八識─混為一談。 ||
|-
| 4 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). The base, or storehouse consciousness; the basis of duality and of all mental activities, also referred to as the eighth consciousness. || alayvijnana阿賴耶識（梵；藏künshi nampar shepa；kun gzhi rnam par shes pa）根本識，或含藏識；二元分別和所有心意活動的基礎，也被稱為第八識。 ||
|-
| 5 || anapanasati (Pali). Mindfulness of the coming and going of the breath. A tradi-tional form of Buddhist meditation. || anapanasati入出息念、數息觀、安般守意（巴利文）。對於氣息出入的觀照。佛教禪修的傳統形式之一。 ||
|-
| 6 || arhat (Skt.; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). In Sanskrit, “worthy one.” In Tibetan, “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and grasping at a self-entity. A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. || arhat阿羅漢（梵；藏drachompa；dgra bcom pa）。在梵文中為「應供」。藏文為降伏煩惱與我執的「殺賊者」。已然解脫輪迴痛苦而於小乘道上全然成就的行者。 ||
|-
| 7 || Asanga (ca. 300–370 ce). An exponent of the Yogachara school of Buddhist philosophy. || Asanga無著尊者（大約生卒於300-370年間）。佛教唯識宗瑜伽行派的闡述者。 ||
|-
| 8 || aspiring (Tib.: mön-pe sem-kye; smon pa’i sems bskyed). The first aspect of taking the bodhisattva vow, which is the desire to enter the bodhisattva path. It is followed by the second aspect, or entering (Tib. juk pe sem-kye; jug pa’i sems bskyed), the actual entry into the disciplines and practices of a bodhisattva. See also entering. || aspiring願菩提心（藏：mön-pe sem-kye；smon pa’i sems bskyed）。菩薩誓言的第一個層面，也就是想要進入菩薩道的那份心願。隨之而來的第二層面或行菩提心（藏：juk pe sem-kye；’jug pa’i sems bskyed），也就是實際進入菩薩的戒律和修持。另見「行菩提心」。 ||
|-
| 9 || ati (Skt.; Tib.: dzokpa; rdzogs pa). Completion, perfection. Ati, which is also referred to as maha ati (Tib.: dzokchen; rdzogs chen) or “great perfection,” refers to the highest vajrayana teaching, according to the Nyingma school of Tibetan Buddhism. || ati無上（梵；藏：dzokpa；rdzogs pa）。全然（完整），圓滿。「無上」也被稱為「瑪哈阿底」（藏：dzokchen；rdzgos chen）或「大圓滿」，根據藏傳佛教寧瑪派的說法，指的是最高的金剛乘教法。 ||
|-
| 10 || Atisha Dipankara (982–1054 ce). A renowned Indian Buddhist scholar and teacher, and founder of the Kadam (“oral instruction”) school of Tibetan Buddhism. Atisha was invited to bring the teachings of lojong, or mind training, to Tibet, where he taught for thirteen years until his death. || Atisha Dipankara阿底峽尊者（西元前982-1054，法號「燃燈吉祥智」）。著名的印度佛教學者兼老師，也是藏傳佛教噶當派（Kadam：口授）的創始人。阿底峽受邀入藏並傳授修心（lojong）的教導，在該處弘揚佛法十三年直至圓寂。 ||
|-
| 11 || Avalokiteshvara. One of the most important bodhisattvas of the mahayana, the embodiment of limitless compassion. || Avalokiteshvara觀世音菩薩（梵，觀自在菩薩）。大乘佛教最重要的菩薩之一，是無量悲心的體現。 ||
|-
| 12 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched). Sense field. The collection of six sense organs and their corresponding objects. The twelve ayatanas are comprised of the sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind; and the sense objects of sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touchable objects, and thoughts. The Tibetan translation, kye-che, literally means “arising and spreading.” || ayatana處（梵；藏：kye-che；skye mched）。感官範圍。六個官能的集合及其相應的對境。十二處包括眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意此六種感官（以上為六根），以及色、聲、香、味、觸、法（念頭）此六種感官對境（以上為六塵）。藏文kye-che的字面意思是「生起和散佈」。 ||
|-
| 13 || bhumi (Skt.; Tib.: sa; sa). Stage, level; the progressive stages on the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. || bhumi地（梵；藏：sa；sa）。階段，層次。在菩薩道上，通往證悟的次第性階段。 ||
|-
| 14 || Black Crown Ceremony. A ceremony unique to the Kagyü tradition, per-formed only by the supreme lineage holder, or Karmapa. In the Black Crown Ceremony, the Karmapa holds on his head a black crown, a replica of the crown given to the fifth Karmapa by Yung-lo, Emperor of China. The original was said to have been made from the hairs of dakinis (female deities who protect the teachings) after Yung-lo had a vision of the crown on the fifth Karmapa’s head. As the Karmapa holds the crown on his head, he slowly recites the mantra of Avalokiteshvara, the bodhisattva of compassion. It is said that during those few minutes, the Karmapa brings to earth the transcendent form of Avalokiteshvara and radiates the bodhisattva’s pure egoless compassion. || Black Crown Ceremony黑寶冠法會。噶舉傳承的特有儀式，唯有最高之傳承持有者――噶瑪巴（Karmapa）――才能主法。在黑寶冠法會上，噶瑪巴將中國永樂皇帝供養給第五世噶瑪巴寶冠的仿製品置於頭頂。有關原物，據說是永樂皇帝於淨相中見到第五世噶瑪巴頭頂上的寶冠後，以空行母（護持法教之女性本尊）的頭髮製成。當噶瑪巴手持寶冠時，會緩慢念誦大悲觀世音菩薩的咒語，並在那短短幾分鐘內，將觀世音菩薩的超凡身相迎請至世間，同時顯現此菩薩純然無我的悲心。 ||
|-
| 15 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awake. Full illumination or enlightenment. || bodhi菩提（梵；藏：changchup；byang chub）。覺醒。全然的光明或證悟。 ||
|-
| 16 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart / mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta that inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. || bodhicitta菩提心（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem；byang chub kyi sems）。覺悟的心或念想。勝義的─或稱究竟的─菩提心，是空性與慈悲的雙運，其為覺醒心之精要自性。在瞥見勝義菩提心並因此激發行者為利他人而努力後所生起的那份溫柔，則是世俗菩提心。 ||
|-
| 17 || bodhisattva (Skt.; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems ’dpa). Awake being. In Tibetan, literally “hero of the enlightened mind.” A person who has largely overcome confusion and who is committed to cultivating compassion and wisdom through the practice of the six paramitas (transcendent actions or perfections) in order to free all beings from suffering. See also paramitas. || bodhisattva菩薩（梵；藏：changchup sempa；byang chub sems’dpa）。覺醒者。藏文字面意思為「具覺悟心之勇者」。戰勝諸多迷亂且誓言行持六波羅蜜（出世行或圓滿度）而開展慈悲與智慧以使所有眾生離苦之人。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 18 || bodhisattva path (Tib.: changchup sem-pe tekpa; byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa). The path of awakened beings, the mahayana. The practices and attitudes of those who dedicate their lives to awakening and to freeing all beings from suffering. See also bodhisattva. || bodhisattva path菩薩道（藏：changchup sem-pa tekpa；byang chub sems dpa’i thegpa）。覺醒者之道――大乘。將生命奉獻於令所有眾生覺醒並離苦者的行持和態度。另見「菩薩」。 ||
|-
| 19 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s aspiration to enter into the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion, and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || bodhisattva vow菩薩戒。為利益所有眾生而發願證悟的誓言，宣明了行者想要進入智慧和慈悲之大乘道的心願，以及實行六波羅蜜之菩薩戒的意樂。 ||
|-
| 20 || Brahma (Skt.). The first god of the Hindu trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. God in the aspect of creator of the universe. || Brahma梵天（梵：）。梵天，印度教三位一體的第一個神，其他二位為毘濕奴（梵：Vishnu）和濕婆（梵：Shiva）。［印度教將其視為］創造宇宙的神祇。 ||
|-
| 21 || brahmaloka (Skt.). Realm of the gods. One of the six realms of samsaric beings. || brahmaloka梵世（梵：）。天道。輪迴眾生的六道之一。 ||
|-
| 22 || brahmavihara (Skt.). Literally, the “dwelling place of Brahma.” The four brahmaviharas are a meditation practice in which the practitioner contemplates four positive states of mind and radiates them out. The four states are love toward all beings, compassion toward those who are suffering, sympathetic joy, and equanimity or unbiasedness. || brahmavihara四梵住（梵：）。字面上為「梵天居住之處」。四梵住是一種禪修練習，行者於此思量四種正面心態並顯現之。此四分別為：對一切眾生之愛（慈），對受苦眾生之悲（悲），帶有悲憫情懷之喜（喜），以及平等對待或無偏私性（捨）。 ||
|-
| 23 || buddha / Buddha (Skt.; Tib.: sang-gye; sangs rgyas). Awakened one. In a general sense, “buddha” may refer to the principle of enlightenment or to any enlightened being. In particular, “the Buddha” refers to the historical Buddha Shakyamuni. || buddha/Buddha佛／佛陀（梵；藏：sang-gye；sangs rgyas）。覺者。一般來說，「佛」（buddha）指的是證悟之要則或已然證悟者。「佛陀」（the Buddha）一詞乃特指歷史上的釋迦牟尼佛。 ||
|-
| 24 || chakpa mepa (Tib.: chags pa med pa). Passionlessness. || chakpa mepa無貪（藏：chags pa med pa）。不熱切性（passionlessness，不帶有熱情的狀態）。 ||
|-
| 25 || champa (Tib.: byams pa; Skt.: maitri). Love, loving-kindness. || champa慈（藏：byams pa；梵：maitri）。愛。慈愛。 ||
|-
| 26 || Chandrakirti. Seventh-century Indian madhyamaka (middle way) teacher and author of a well-known commentary on Nagarjuna’s Root Stanzas on the Middle Way (Skt.: Mulamadhyamaka-karikas) entitled Introduction to the Middle Way (Skt.: Madhyamakavatara). || Chandrakirti月稱尊者。七世紀印度中觀思想（madhyamaka）之導師，撰有對龍樹著作《中觀根本頌》（梵：Mulamadhyamaka-karikas）的著名注釋，稱為《入中論》（梵：Madhyamakavatara）。 ||
|-
| 27 || Changchup Shunglam (Tib.: byang chub gzhung lam). The Great Path of Awakening, Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on the lojong slogans and a classical guide to working with them. One of the main sources used by Trungpa Rinpoche for his presentation of lojong, or mind-training, teachings. || Changchup Shunglam《菩提大道》（藏：byang chub gzhung lam；英：The Great Path of Awakening）。第一世蔣貢工珠對修心口訣的注疏，也是指導相關修持的經典之作。創巴仁波切在呈現修心教法時主要參照的來源之一。 ||
|-
| 28 || chö-je yang dak (Tib.: chos ’byed yang dag). Perfect discrimination of dharmas. Second of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || chö-je yang dak擇法覺支（藏：chos’byed yang dag）。對現象（法）作合理的揀擇。七覺支的第二。 ||
|-
| 29 || chökyi trin (Tib.: chos kyi sprin). Cloud of dharma. The tenth bhumi and the final stage before the attainment of enlightenment. || chökyi trin法雲地（藏：chos kyi sprin）。菩薩修行位階的第十地，也是在獲得證悟前的最後階段。 ||
|-
| 30 || dagdzin (Tib.: bdag ’dzin). Conception of a self; ego-clinging. || dagdzin我執（藏：bdag ’dzin）。對於自我的概念；對於自我的執著。 ||
|-
| 31 || dana (Skt.; Tib.: jinpa; sbyin pa). Generosity. First of the six paramitas. See also paramita. || dana布施（藏：jinpa；sbyin pa）。慷慨給予。六波羅蜜的第一度。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 32 || denpa nyi (Tib.: bden pa gnyis). Two truths; the relative and the absolute truth. || denpa nyi二諦（藏：bden pa gnyis）。二真理，世俗諦與勝義諦，相對與究竟的真理。 ||
|-
| 33 || dharma (Skt.; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomena. Specifically, the buddhadharma, or teachings of the Buddha. Lower dharma is how things work on the mundane level: for example, how water boils. Higher dharma is the subtle understanding of the world: how mind works, how samsara perpetuates itself, how it is transcended, and so on. The plural form dharmas simply refers to phenomena. First of the four types of discriminating awareness. || dharma法（藏：chö；chos）。真理，法則，現象。特定來說則是佛法，或是佛陀的教導。較低層次的法為事物在世俗層面的運作方式：例如，水如何達到沸騰。較高層次的法則是對此世界的細微理解：例如，心如何作用，輪迴如何自行延續又該如何超越等等。法的複數（dharmas）泛指現象。四無礙解中的第一種，即為法無礙。 ||
|-
| 34 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). Sphere of dharma, or sphere of reality. All-encompassing space in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and dissolve. || dharmadhatu法界（藏：chökyi ying；chos kyi dbyings）。法之範圍或實相之範圍。涵攝萬象之虛空，所有現象都在其中生起、安住、消融。 ||
|-
| 35 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body; truth body. One of the three kayas. See also kayas, three. || dharmakaya法身（藏：chöku；chos sku）法身。實相身。三身之一。另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 36 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). An enlightened emanation or a being bound by oath to protect practitioners and the integrity of the dharma. Aid to practitioners in taming of inner and outer obstacles. || dharmapala護法（藏：chöyang；chos skyong）。可能是證悟者的化現，或受誓言約束而保護行者和佛法完整性的某類眾生。協助行者調伏內在和外在的障礙。 ||
|-
| 37 || dharmaraja (Skt.). Sovereign of dharma. || dharmaraja法王。法中之王。 ||
|-
| 38 || dharmata (Skt.). “Dharma-ness,” “isness”; true nature of reality. || dharmata法性。「法之性質」；「如是」，實相的真正自性。 ||
|-
| 39 || dhyana (Skt.; Tib.: samten; bsam gtan). Meditative stabilization, concentration. The fifth of the six paramitas. See also paramita. || dhyana禪定、禪那、靜慮（梵；藏：samten；bsam gtan）。安止修，專注。六波羅蜜中的第五度。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 40 || dikpa (Tib.: sdig pa). Karmic deeds; evil actions; neurotic crimes. || dikpa罪過、惡業（藏：sdig pa）。業力行為；邪惡之行；因精神慌亂所犯之罪。 ||
|-
| 41 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Binding; vow. || dompa律儀、戒、束縛、誓言（藏：sdom pa；梵：samvara）。約束；誓約。 ||
|-
| 42 || dom-pe tsültrim (Tib.: sdom pa’i tshul khrims). Binding oneself to the discipline of dharma. First of three types of discipline. || dom-pe tsültrim律儀戒（藏：sdom pa’i tshul khrims）。遵守佛法戒律。菩薩戒（三聚凈戒）的第一條。 ||
|-
| 43 || dön (Tib.: gdon). A sudden attack of neurosis, an emotional upheaval, or klesha, that seems to come from outside oneself. See also klesha. || dön魔祟、魔怨力（藏：gdon）。看似由外力所致的急性精神慌亂、情緒激動或煩惱爆發。 ||
|-
| 44 || dug-ngal kyi ngowo söpa (Tib.: sdug bsngal kyi ngo bo bzod pa). Patience toward the fact of suffering; realizing how others’ impatience is caused by their pain. The second of the three types of patience. || dug-ngal kyi ngowo söpa安受苦忍（藏：sdug bsngal kyi ngo bo bzod pa）。對於痛苦的事實可以安然耐受；體悟到他人何以會因各自有苦而無法安然耐受。三種安忍中的第二種。 ||
|-
| 45 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration experienced with regard to the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. The truth of suffering is the first of the four noble truths. || duhkha苦（梵：，藏：dug-ngal；sdug bsngal）。痛苦，各式各樣的身心苦痛，包括對一切事物的無常和無實感到不易察覺卻又無所不在的挫折。苦諦是四聖諦中的第一個。 ||
|-
| 46 || eightfold path. Fundamental components of the Buddhist path as expounded by Gautama Buddha. The path that leads to the cessation of suffering. The eightfold path consists of (1) right view, (2) right understanding, (3) right speech, (4) right action, (5) right livelihood, (6) right effort, (7) right recollection or mindfulness, and (8) right meditation. || eightfold path八正道。釋迦牟尼佛宣說佛弟子所應行之道的基本要素，而此乃滅苦之道。八正道包含（1）正見；（2）正思惟；（3）正語；（4）正業；（5）正命；（6）正精進；（7）正憶念或正念；（8）正定。 ||
|-
| 47 || entering (Tib.: juk-pe sem-kye; jug pa’i sems bskyed). The second aspect of the bodhisattva vow, the actual application of the disciplines and practices of a bodhisattva. This follows the first aspect, the aspiration or desire to enter the bodhisattva path (Tib.: mön-pe sem-kye; smon pa’i sems bskyed). See also aspiring. || entering行菩提心（藏：juk-pe sem-kye；’jug pa’i sems bskyed）。菩薩誓言的第二個層面，確實持守菩薩戒律並付諸行持。這是在第一個層面的發願或欲求進入菩薩道（藏：mön-pe sem-kye；smon pa’i sems bskeyd）之後的下一階段。另見「願菩提心」（aspiring）。 ||
|-
| 48 || four noble truths. The four noble truths are (1) suffering, (2) the origin of suffering, (3) the cessation of suffering, and (4) the path. || four noble truths四聖諦。四個崇高的真諦為：（1）痛苦；（2）痛苦之源；（3）痛苦之滅；（4）道途，亦即苦、集、滅、道。 ||
|-
| 49 || gawa (Tib.: dga’ ba). Joy. Fourth of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || gawa喜覺支（藏：dga’ba）。喜悅。七覺支的第四。 ||
|-
| 50 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs). One of the four major schools of Tibetan Buddhism, characterized by an emphasis on scholarship and intellectual analysis. || Geluk格魯（藏：dge lugs）。藏傳佛教四大教派之一，以著重學術和理性分析為其特色。 ||
|-
| 51 || Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje (1101–1175 ce). A Kadam master renowned as the author of the Seven Points of Mind Training, a summary of Atisha’s lojong teachings. || Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（公元1101 －1175年）。噶當派大師，因撰有總攝阿底峽修心教導的《修心七要》（the Seven Points of Mind Training）而聞名。 ||
|-
| 52 || gewa (Tib.: dge ba). Virtue. || gewa善（藏：dge ba）。善德。 ||
|-
| 53 || ge-wa chödü (Tib.: dge ba’i chos sdud). Gathering virtuous dharmas, or gathering goodness. The second of three types of discipline. || ge-wa chödü攝善法戒（藏：dge be’i chos sdud）。累積善法，或積聚良善。三種菩薩戒中的第二種。 ||
|-
| 54 || gomden (Tib.: sgom gdan). A block-shaped meditation cushion designed by Trungpa Rinpoche. || gomden蒲團（藏：sgom gdan）。由創巴仁波切設計的塊狀禪修坐墊。 ||
|-
| 55 || gyi-luk-pe lelo (Tib.: sgyid lug pa’i le lo). Losing heart; the second of the three categories of laziness. || gyi-luk-pe lelo耽著劣事懈怠（藏：sgyid lug pa’i le lo）。失去信心或道心。懈怠的第二類。 ||
|-
| 56 || Heart Sutra. Short for Sutra of the Heart of Transcendent Knowledge (Skt.: Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra). An important and beloved sutra, studied and recited by many schools of Buddhism. A concise encapsulation of prajnaparamita teachings and an essential discourse on emptiness. || Heart Sutra《心經》（梵：Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra）。《般若波羅蜜多心經》之簡稱。一部廣受喜愛的重要佛經，眾多佛教部派都會加以深究和唸誦。其扼要概述了般若波羅蜜多的教導，也精要闡明了空性的意義。 ||
|-
| 57 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The spiritual path of individual salvation, based on meditation practice and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. Also known as the foundational vehicle, it provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and the vajrayana. || hinayana上座部佛教、小乘（梵；藏：thekpa chung；theg pa chung）。原意是較小或較窄的車乘。以禪修及對四聖諦等基本佛理的了解為基礎而成為個人解脫的修道。亦稱為基乘，乃大乘和金剛乘的基礎，提供了不可或缺的指導和訓練。［譯註：因「小乘」一詞具有貶義，故今日多以「南傳佛教」或「上座部佛教」來稱呼之。不過，由於作者所用為梵文，基於梵文原意和上下脈絡，書中仍多以「小乘」來對應，但並無貶抑之意。］ ||
|-
| 58 || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye (1813–1899 ce). One of the most prominent Buddhist masters of nineteenth-century Tibet, credited as one of the founders of the Ri-me, or nonsectarian, movement. Jamgön Kongtrül achieved great renown as a scholar and writer, and authored more than one hundred volumes of scriptures. Trungpa Rinpoche used Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on slogan practice, The Great Path of Awakening, and his monumental work, The Treasury of Knowledge, as primary references for his presentation of the three yanas. || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye蔣貢．工珠．羅卓．泰耶（西元1813-1899）。十九世紀西藏最傑出的佛教大師之一，被譽為利美運動（Ri-me）或不分教派運動的發起人之一。蔣貢．工珠以學者和作家之身分而享有盛名，並且編纂了一百多函的著作。創巴仁波切引用了蔣貢．工珠對修持口訣的注疏《菩提大道》及其不朽巨作《知識寶藏論》（The Treasury of Knowledge），作為介紹三乘的主要參考文獻。 ||
|-
| 59 || jangkawa (Tib.: sbyang dka’ ba). Difficult to accomplish. The fifth bhumi. || jangkawa難勝地（藏：sbyang dka’ba）。難以達到，菩薩第五地。 ||
|-
| 60 || jhana (Pali; Skt.: dhyana; Tib.: samten; bsam gtan). State of meditative absorption. According to Trungpa Rinpoche, attachment to such absorption states is an obstacle that can lead to becoming trapped in the god realm, and there-fore it is better not to seek out such states. || jhana禪定、靜慮、陳那（梵文音譯）（巴利：梵：dhyana；藏：samten；bsam gtan）。禪定的狀態。按照創巴仁波切的說法，對此狀態執著乃屬障礙，可能導致困在天道而難以出脫，所以最好不要尋求這種狀態。 ||
|-
| 61 || jinpa (Tib.: sbyin pa; Skt.: dana). Generosity. The first of the six paramitas, or transcendent actions. See also paramita. || jinpa布施（藏：sbyin pa；梵：dana）。六波羅蜜（出世行）中的第一度。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 62 || jnana (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe; ye shes). Wisdom. The wisdom activity of enlightenment, transcending all dualistic conceptualization. Spontaneous wisdom that need not be sought. Primordial knowing. || jnana智（藏：yeshe；ye shes）。智慧。證悟的智慧事業，超越一切二元的概念。不需外求的自發智慧。乃本初的了知。 ||
|-
| 63 || ka (Tib.: bka’). Sacred command. || ka噶（藏：bka’）。神聖殊勝的指示。 ||
|-
| 64 || Kadam/Kadampa (Tib.: bka’ gdams pa). Oral instruction. School of Tibetan Buddhism founded by Atisha and noted for its emphasis on lojong, or mind-training teachings. || Kadam/Kadampa噶當／噶當巴（藏：bka’gdams pa）。口授指導。由阿底峽尊者創立的西藏佛教學派，因強調稱為「婁炯」（lojong）的修心訓練而著稱。 ||
|-
| 65 || Kagyü (Tib.: bka’ brgyud). One of four main sects of Tibetan Buddhism. Kagyü means “command” lineage. Due to its emphasis on meditation and on direct experience, it is referred to as the “practice lineage.” As the eleventh Trungpa tülku, Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche was a Kagyü lineage holder, although he also studied within the Nyingma tradition. || Kagyü噶舉（藏：bka’brgyud）。藏傳佛教四大宗派傳承之一。噶舉意指「指導」（口授教誡）傳承。由於強調禪修和直接體證，所以被稱為「實修傳承」。儘管邱陽創巴仁波切也曾學習過寧瑪傳承，由於他身為第十一世創巴祖古（轉世），因此是噶舉傳承的持有者。 ||
|-
| 66 || kalpa (Skt.). An endlessly long period of time; world cycle, world age. || kalpa劫（梵：）。一段無盡的長時；世界之循環，世界之壽數。 ||
|-
| 67 || kalyanamitra (Skt.; Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen). Spiritual friend. The mahayana teacher, who guides students through wisdom, compassion, and skillful means. || kalyanamitra善知識（藏：ge-we shenyen；dge ba’i bashes gnyen）。修道之友（spiritual friend，譯註：此為梵文原意，並非道友或法友之意）。意指透過智慧、悲心和善巧方便來引導弟子的大乘導師。 ||
|-
| 68 || karma (Skt.; Tib. le; las). Action. The chain-reaction process of action and result, or cause and effect, arising from the habit of ego fixation. According to this doctrine, one’s present experience is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what is done in the present. Virtuous actions leads to positive results, and nonvirtuous actions to negative results. Ultimately, the goal is to break the karmic chain and free oneself from the destructive habit of ego by means of wisdom and skillful means. || karma業（藏：le；las）。行為。由於我執習性所產生的「行為和結果」或「因和果」之連鎖效應。按此宗義，現在所經驗的一切都來自過往的行動和意志，未來的狀態則取決於現在的所作所為。良善的行為引生正向的結果，而不善的行為導致負面的後果。然而，最終的目標乃是透過智慧和善巧方便來突破業力枷鎖，從自我（ego）的有害習性中解脫。 ||
|-
| 69 || Karmapa. The spiritual head of the Karma Kagyü school and the oldest tülku lineage of Tibetan Buddhism. The appearance of the Karmapa as an embodiment of compassion was prophesied by both the Buddha and Padmasambhava. In seventeen incarnations, the Karmapa has worked for the welfare of all sentient beings. In the Black Crown Ceremony, performed since the fifteenth century, the Karmapa shows himself as the embodiment of Avalokiteshvara. The sixteenth Karmapa, Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981), was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current, or seventeenth, Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). See also Black Crown Ceremony. || Karmapa噶瑪巴。噶瑪噶舉傳承的精神領袖，藏傳佛教中最古老的轉世祖古譜系。佛陀和蓮花生大士都曾授記噶瑪巴這位慈悲化身的出現。噶瑪巴至今已轉世十七次，每一位轉世皆努力成辦諸有情眾生的利樂。於自十五世紀以來舉行的黑寶冠法會中，噶瑪巴都會示現為觀世音菩薩的化身。創巴仁波切在世時的噶舉傳承持有者為十六世噶瑪巴日佩．多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924-1981）。目前則為十七世噶瑪巴鄔金．欽列．多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje，生於1985年）。另見「黑寶冠法會」。 ||
|-
| 70 || karuna (Skt.; Tib.: nyingje; snying rje). Compassion; noble heart. The second of both the four brahmaviharas and the four limitless ones. || karuna悲（藏：nyingye；snying rje）。博愛悲憫；高貴崇高之心。為四梵住、四無量心中的第二種。 ||
|-
| 71 || kayas, four (Skt.). The four kayas are dharmakaya (body of nonreference point), sambhogakaya (body of complete joy), nirmanakaya (body of emanation), and svabhavikakaya (the totality of panoramic experience). In context of the lojong slogan, “Seeing confusion as the four kayas is the supreme shunyata protection,” the four kayas are the four mental processes of perception: openness, clarity, joining the two, and the totality of panoramic experience. See also kayas, three. || kayas, four四身。四身分別為法身（dharmakaya，無有性相之身）、報身（sambhogakaya，圓滿受用之身）、化身（nirmanakaya，應機化顯之身）和自性身（svabhavikakaya，三身總和之體）。在修心口訣中，「見迷亂為四身，乃無上空性之護」（Seeing confusion as the four kayas is the supreme shunyata protection）。四身即是四種心意感知的歷程：敞開（openness）、明澈（clarity）、雙運（joining the two）、全面體證（the totality of panoramic experience）。另見「三身」（kayas, three）。 ||
|-
| 72 || kayas, three (Skt.). The three bodies, or forms, of a buddha: dharmakaya (body of nonreference point); sambhogakaya (body of complete joy); and nirmanakaya (body of emanation). See also kayas, four. || kayas, three三身。佛的三種身相或形態：法身（dharmakaya，無有性相之身）、報身（sambhogakaya，圓滿受用之身）和化身（nirmanakaya，應機化顯之身）。另見「四身」。 ||
|-
| 73 || khorsum yangdak (Tib.: ’khor gsum yang dag). Threefold purity. The three purities are no action, no actor, and no object of the activity. || khorsum yangdak三輪體空（藏：’khor gsum yang dag）。三種清淨。此三種清淨為無「所作」（action，行為）、無「作者」（actor，行為人）、無「受者」（object，被行為人）。 ||
|-
| 74 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilement or conflicting emotions, also referred to as poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three main kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || klesha煩惱（藏：nyönmong；nyon mongs）。染污或衝突的情緒，也被稱為「毒」。煩惱有鈍化心思、導致不善行為的特性。三個主要的煩惱分別為貪愛、瞋怒、愚癡。 ||
|-
| 75 || kshanti (Skt.; Tib.: söpa; bzod pa). Patience, forbearance. The third of the six paramitas or transcendent actions. See also paramita. || kshanti忍（藏：söpa；bzod pa）。安忍，寬容。六波羅蜜中的第三度（出世行）。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 76 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional truth. This is contrasted to töndam, or “absolute truth,” in the teaching of the two truths. See also töndam. || kündzop世俗諦（藏：kun rdzob）。相對或世俗的真理。相對於二諦法教中的「勝義諦」（töndam，絕對真理）。另見「勝義諦」。 ||
|-
| 77 || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa (Tib.: kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba). The natural virtue of the alaya. A natural state of goodness, or basic goodness. See also alaya. || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa本初善（藏：kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba）。阿賴耶的本然善德。善良的自然狀態，或根本的良善。另見「阿賴耶」。 ||
|-
| 78 || küntak (Tib.: kun brtags). Random labeling; false conceptions. || küntak分別性（藏：kun brtags）。任意的標籤化；錯誤的概念。 || 「遍計所執」更好
|-
| 79 || küntu ö (Tib.: kun tu ’od). Always luminous; complete radiance. The last of the ten bhumis, the equivalent of buddhahood. || küntu ö普光地（藏：kun tu’od）。恆時光亮；全然明耀。菩薩十地中的最後一地，相當於成佛。［譯註：關於菩薩的果位有四種說法，也就是十地，以及於十地之上再細分的十三地、十六地和二十一地，此處藏文對應的是第十一地，與英文編輯的解釋稍有出入。］ ||
|-
| 80 || lakshana (Skt.). Permanence. One of the four aspects of ultimate truth; the others are joy, purity, and being. || lakshana常（梵）。恆常性（如來法身其體常住）。勝義諦的四個面向（涅槃四德）之一；其他則是樂（如來法身永離眾苦）、淨（如來法身離垢無染）和我（如來法身自在無礙；遠離有我、無我二妄執之大我）。［譯註：以上說明出自《佛光大辭典》］。 ||
|-
| 81 || lamkhyer (Tib.: lam khyer). Carrying all life circumstances to the path. || lamkhyer境轉道用（藏：lam khyer）。將生命中所有的對境轉成修道所用。 ||
|-
| 82 || lek-pe lodrö (Tib.: legs pa’i blo gros). Good intellect. The ninth bhumi. || lek-pe lodrö善慧地（藏：legs pa’i blo gros）。優異的智識，菩薩第九地。 ||
|-
| 83 || lelo (Tib.: le lo). Laziness. || lelo懈怠（藏：le lo）。懶惰。 ||
|-
| 84 || lhakpa (Tib.: lhag pa). Supreme. || lhakpa無上（藏：lhagpa）。至高。 ||
|-
| 85 || lobur gyi trima (Tib.: glo bur gyi dri ma). Temporary stain. || lobur gyi trima客塵（藏：glo bur gyi dri ma）。暫時的染污。 ||
|-
| 86 || lodrö (Tib.: blo gros). Intellect. || lodrö智（藏：blo gros）。智識。 ||
|-
| 87 || lohan (Chin.; Skt.: arhat). A close disciple of the Buddha. || lohan羅漢（中文音譯；梵：arhat）。佛陀的親近弟子。 ||
|-
| 88 || lojong (Tib.: blo sbyong). Mind training; specifically the practice of cultivating loving-kindness and compassion by working with the slogans of The Seven Points of Mind Training, a teaching compiled by Geshe Chekawa and attributed to Atisha. || lojong修心（藏：blo sbyong）。心的訓練；特指切卡瓦格西所編寫而源於阿底峽尊者的《修心七要》口訣中，有關培養慈心與悲心的修持。 ||
|-
| 89 || madhyamaka (Skt.). The “middle-way” school, a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). || madhyamaka中觀（梵）。「中道」學派，此義理學派以辯證方法為基礎，駁斥任何邏輯定論的安立，由龍樹大論師（Nagarjuna，公元二至三世紀）所創。 ||
|-
| 90 || Madhyamakavatara (Skt.). Chandrakirti’s commentary on Nagarjuna’s Root Stanzas on the Middle Way. || Madhyamakavatara《入中論》（梵）。月稱論師對龍樹尊者所著《中觀根本頌》的註釋。 ||
|-
| 91 || mahakaruna (Skt.; Tib.: nyingje chenpo; snying rje chen po). Great love, great compassion. First of the four aspects of great compassion. || mahakaruna大悲心（藏：nyingje chepo；snying rje chen po）。大愛，弘大的悲心。大悲心四個層面的第一種。 ||
|-
| 92 || mahamudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya chenpo; phyag rgya chen po). Great symbol. The meditative transmission handed down especially by the Kagyü school, from Vajradhara Buddha through Tilopa up to the present lineage holders. A tradition of systematic meditative training leading to a direct nonconceptual understanding of the vivid-empty nature of phenomenal reality. || mahamudra大手印（藏：chaggya chenpo；phyag rgya chen po）。偉大的象徵。特指從金剛持佛（Vajradhara Buddha）、帝洛巴（Tilopa）而代代相傳直至現任傳承持有者的噶舉教派禪修指導。透過次第性的禪修訓練傳統，使行者對萬法實相的明空自性生起不受任何概念局限的直接了解。 ||
|-
| 93 || mahasattva (Skt.). Great being. || mahasattva大菩薩（梵）。大士。 ||
|-
| 94 || mahasukha (Skt.; Tib.: bde ba chenpo; bde ba po’i). Great bliss. || mahasukha大樂（梵；藏：bde ba chepo；bde ba po’i）。聖妙之樂。 ||
|-
| 95 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). Panoramic awareness that is both precise and all-encompassing. A greater form of vipashyana that leads to a glimpse of shunyata and the realization of the four noble truths. See also vipashyana. || mahavipashyana大觀察修（梵）。精確且涵攝一切的全貌覺性。更宏觀的觀察修，能使行者瞥見空性並了悟四聖諦。另見「觀察修」。 ||
|-
| 96 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle. The stage of Buddha’s teaching that emphasizes the practice of compassion and the realization of both the self and phenomena as vast openness, or emptiness. It is the path of the bodhisattva, the practitioner whose life is dedicated to helping others on the path to liberation. || mahayana大乘（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo；theg pa chen po）。偉大的車乘。佛陀教法的此一階段著重於實踐悲心、了證「人無我」和「法無我」，或稱自我和現象的廣大開闊或空性。這就是菩薩的修道，行者將生命奉獻於幫助他人走上解脫之道。 ||
|-
| 97 || maitri (Skt.). Love, or loving-kindness. The first of the four brahmaviharas, as well as the four limitless ones. || maitri慈（梵）。愛，或慈愛。為四梵住、四無量心的第一種。 ||
|-
| 98 || Manjushri (Skt.). “He who is noble and gentle.” The bodhisattva of wisdom, often depicted holding a two-bladed sword and a prajnaparamita text, symbolizing the cutting of twofold ego and the power of prajna. || Manjushri文殊師利菩薩（梵）。「高貴且溫柔者」（意譯：妙吉祥）。代表智慧的菩薩，經常被描繪為持有雙刃劍和一本《般若波羅蜜多》的經卷，象徵斷除人法二執，以及般若的力量。 ||
|-
| 99 || Mara/maras (Skt.; Pali). Literally “death” or “destruction.” Mara is the demon who tempted Buddha with seductive visions. He is the embodiment of death who symbolizes the passions that overwhelm beings, as well as everything that hinders the arising of wholesomeness and progress on the path. More generally, maras refer to evil, seductive forces. || Mara/maras魔／魔羅（梵；巴利）。字面意思為「死亡」或「毀滅」。曾以誘惑的幻景來引誘佛陀。他是死亡的化身，象徵令眾生無可抵擋的貪愛，以及修道上阻礙善業生起和修行進展的一切人事物。泛指任何邪惡、引人墮落的力量。 ||
|-
| 100 || Marpa (1012–1097 ce). Renowned Tibetan Kagyü yogi and translator; principle teacher of Tibet’s poet saint Milarepa. || Marpa馬爾巴尊者（西元1012－1097）。西藏著名的噶舉派瑜伽士和譯師：西藏詩人兼聖者密勒日巴尊者的主要上師。 ||
|-
| 101 || mepa lelo (Tib.: smad pa le lo). Degraded laziness. The third of the three categories of laziness. || mepe lelo自輕凌懈怠（藏：smad pa le lo）。退化、退縮之懈怠。三種懈怠中的第三。 ||
|-
| 102 || mik-che kyi nying-je (Tib.: dmigs bcas kyi snying rje). Deliberate compassion. || mik-che kyi nying-je造作悲心（藏：dmigs bcas kyi snying rje）。刻意生起的悲心。 ||
|-
| 103 || Milarepa (1040–1123 ce). One of the forefathers of the Kagyü lineage. A student of Marpa who attained enlightenment in one lifetime, he is the most famous of Tibetan saints and is known for his spontaneous spiritual songs, or dohas (Skt.). || Milarepa密勒日巴尊者（公元1040－1123年）。噶舉傳承的祖師之一。馬爾巴尊者的弟子，即身獲得證悟之成就者，是西藏聖者中最著名的人物，以自然流露的道歌（梵：dohas）而聞名。 ||
|-
| 104 || mi-lob-lam (Tib.: mi slob lam). Path of no more learning. Fifth of the five paths. || mi-lob-lam無學道（藏：mi slob lam）。不需更多學習的道途。［大乘］五道之第五。 ||
|-
| 105 || Mind-only school. See Yogachara school. || Mind-only school唯識派。見「唯識瑜伽行派」。 ||
|-
| 106 || miyowa (Tib.: mi gyo ba). Not moving. The eighth bhumi. || miyowa不動地（藏：mi gyo ba）。不為所動，菩薩第八地。 ||
|-
| 107 || mönlam (Tib.: smon lam; Skt.: pranidhana). Aspiration, vision, or prayer. || mönlam祈願（藏：smon lam；梵：pranidhana）。願望、願景或願文。 ||
|-
| 108 || mudita (Skt.). Joy. The third of the four brahmaviharas, as well as the third of the four limitless ones. || mudita喜（梵）喜悅。四梵住、四無量心的第三個。 ||
|-
| 109 || Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the Madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹尊者（西元二到三世紀）。偉大的印度佛教上師，創立中觀學派，對空性宗義的邏輯思想發展貢獻甚多，並為諸多關鍵論典的作者。亦是許多不同傳承之佛教大德的上師。 ||
|-
| 110 || nampar mitokpa (Tib.: rnampar mi rtog pa). Complete nonconceptualization; the experience of the first bhumi. || nampar mitokpa無分別（藏：rnampar mi rtog pa）。完全沒有分別概念；此為初地菩薩的體驗。 ||
|-
| 111 || namtok (Tib.: rnam rtog). Concept; conceptualization. || namtok分別念（藏：rnam rtong）概念；概念化。 ||
|-
| 112 || namdrang ma-yin-pe töndam (Tib.: rnam grangs pa’i don dam). “Uncountable” töndam. Vast experience beyond fixation. One of two types of töndam. See also nam-drang-pe töndam. || namdrang ma-yin-pe tönam非異門勝義（藏：rnam grangs ma yin pa’i don dam）。「無法計數」的勝義諦（töndam）。超越固著的寬廣體驗。為兩種勝義諦之一。另見「異門勝義」。 ||
|-
| 113 || nam-drang-pe töndam (Tib.: rnam grangs ma yin pa’i don dam). “Countable” or categorized töndam. A partial transcending of fixation. One of two types of töndam. See also namdrang ma-yin-pe töndam. || nam-drang-pe töndam異門勝義（藏：rnam grangs pa’i don dam）。「可以計數」或經過分類的勝義諦（töndam）。對於固著有部分的超越。為兩種勝義諦之一。另見「非異門勝義」。 ||
|-
| 114 || ngetsik (Tib.: nges tshig). The discrimination of definition, the third of four types of discriminating awareness of the ninth bhumi. || ngetsik辭無礙解（藏：nges tshig）。對於法相辭義通達明辨，九地菩薩四無礙解的第三種。 ||
|-
| 115 || ngöndu kyurpa (Tib.: mngon du gyur pa). Becoming manifest. The sixth bhumi. || ngöndu kyurpa現前地（藏：mngon du gyur pa）。得以顯現。菩薩道第六地。 ||
|-
| 116 || nidana (Skt.). One of the twelve links of interdependent origination: ignorance, formation, consciousness, name and form, six sense faculties, contact, feeling, craving, clinging, becoming, birth, and death. The web of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence, and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || nidana因緣（梵）。相依生起的十二緣起之一：無明、行、識、名色、六處、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死。身心現象彼此制約之網罟，由此構成了個別存有，並使有情眾生纏縛於輪迴中。 ||
|-
| 117 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Form body or emanation body. See also kayas, three. || nirmanakaya應化身、化身（梵；藏：tülku；sprul sku）。色相身或化現身，另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 118 || nirvana (Skt.; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngen las ’das pa). Extinguished. The Tibetan translation means “gone beyond suffering”; a state of no more suffering achieved when one is enlightened. Used in contrast to samsara. || nirnava涅槃（梵；藏：nya-ngen ledepa；mya ngen las’das pa）。寂滅。藏文相應的翻譯意味著「超越痛苦」；獲致證悟時，不再感到苦痛的狀態。相對於「輪迴」的用詞。 ||
|-
| 119 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). Temporary experience. || nyam體驗、覺受（藏：nyams）。暫時的經驗。 ||
|-
| 120 || nying-je (Tib.: snying rje; Skt.: karuna). Compassion; literally, “noble heart.” || nying-je悲心（藏：snying rje；梵：karuna）。悲心；字義上是「崇高之心」。 ||
|-
| 121 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma). The ancient ones. The oldest of the four principal schools of Tibetan Buddhism, focusing on the early transmission of Buddhist teachings brought from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava, as well as monks and scholars such as Vimalamitra and Vairochana in the eighth century. || Nyingma寧瑪派（藏：rnying ma）。古老的。藏傳佛法四大教派中最古老的一支，著重於早期由蓮花生大士、無垢友尊者（Vimalamitra）和毘盧擦那（Vairochana）等僧侶和學者於八世紀從印度帶到西藏所傳揚的佛法教義。 ||
|-
| 122 || nyom-le kyi lelo (Tib.: snyom las kyi le lo). The first category of laziness. Casualness and attachment to leisure. Slothfulness. || nyom-le kyi lelo同惡懈怠（藏：snyom las kyi le lo）。第一種懈怠。漫不經心和貪戀安逸。懶散性。 ||
|-
| 123 || öjepa (Tib.: ’od byed pa). Illuminating. The third bhumi. || öjepa發光地（藏：‘od byed pa）。發散光明。菩薩道第三地。 ||
|-
| 124 || öselwa (Tib.: ’od gsal ba). Luminosity. Second of four aspects of great compassion. || öselwa明（藏：‘od gsal ba）。光明。大悲心四種面向的第二種。 ||
|-
| 125 || ötrowa (Tib.: ’od phro ba). Radiating light. The fourth bhumi. || ötrowa焰慧地（藏：’od phro ba）。散放光芒。菩薩道第四地。 ||
|-
| 126 || pagyang (Tib.: bag yangs). Naiveté. || pagyang舒暢、悠閒（藏：bag yangs）。純真。 ||
|-
| 127 || pagyö (Tib.: bag yod). Bare attention, heedfulness. || pagyö謹慎、不放逸（藏：bag yod）。毫無掩飾的專注力，充滿注意力。 ||
|-
| 128 || pandita (Skt.). Scholar. || pandita班智達（梵）。學者。 ||
|-
| 129 || paramita (Skt.; Tib.: pharchen; phar phyin). Perfection; in Tibetan “gone to the far shore.” The six paramitas are the transcendent virtues of generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna (knowledge). || paramita波羅蜜（梵；藏：pharchen；phar phyin）。圓滿；藏文的意思為「到達遠方的彼岸」。六種波羅蜜為：布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、般若（智慧）等出世善德。 ||
|-
| 130 || pharöl tu chinpa (Tib.: pharol tu phyin pa; Skt.: paramita). Transcendent virtue. In condensed Tibetan style referred to as pharchen (phar phyin). See paramita. || pharöl tu chinpa出世善德（藏：pharol tu phyin；梵：paramita）。出世（超越世間）的善德。藏文縮寫的讀音為pharchen（phar phyin）。見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 131 || poppa (Tib.: spobs pa). Confidence. The fourth of the four types of discriminating awareness. || poppa樂說無礙（藏：spobs pa）。信心。四無礙解的第四種。 ||
|-
| 132 || postmeditation. Follow-up to formal sitting practice. Bringing the practice of mindfulness and awareness into all the activities of one’s daily life. || postmeditation座下瑜伽。在完成正式（座上）的禪坐練習後，將正念和覺性的練習帶入日常生活的一切行為中。 ||
|-
| 133 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. Ordinary prajna is understanding the world and how things work on a mundane level. In the beginning of the path, higher prajna encompasses direct experience of the mind and its processes; in later stages, it means penetrating insight that discovers both the world and the self to be illusory. Sixth of the six paramitas. || prajna般若（梵；藏：sherap；shes rab）。圓滿的智識，指的是智慧、了解或觀察思擇。一般的智識在於瞭解世界及事物於世俗層面的運作。在修道初期，較高深的智識包含了對於心及其運作的直接體驗；到了後期階段，般若則指發現世界和自我皆為如幻的通透洞察力。六波羅蜜的第六個。 ||
|-
| 134 || pranidhana. See mönlam. || pranidhana祈願（中譯註：梵文原意為臣服、奉獻）。見「祈願」。 ||
|-
| 135 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.). Solitary realizer. A term for a person who has realized one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (egoless of self and a partial realization of the ego of phenomena) due to insight into dependent arising, without relying on a teacher. || pratyekabudda緣覺、獨覺（梵，又稱「辟支佛」）。獨自了悟者。用來稱呼因觀照相依緣起而無師自通地了悟「一個半」無我（體證「人無我」及部分「法無我」）的人。 ||
|-
| 136 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.). The path of the “solitary realizer” of the hinayana. || pratyekabuddhaynana緣覺乘（梵）。小乘的「獨覺」之道。 ||
|-
| 137 || rapkar gewa (Tib.: rab dkar dge ba). White virtue. Unstained basic goodness. || rapkar gewa白善業（藏：rab dkar dge ba）。白色的善德。無染垢的本初善。 ||
|-
| 138 || raptu gawa (Tib.: rab tu dga’ ba). Very joyful. The first bhumi. || raptu gawa歡喜地（藏：rab tu dga’ba）。非常喜悅，菩薩道第一地。 ||
|-
| 139 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry into the Buddhist path, and one’s commitment to the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || refuge vow皈依戒。此戒或誓言表明此行者乃正式進入佛道，並信奉佛、法、僧。 ||
|-
| 140 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa). Knowing; insight. || rikpa本覺（藏：rig pa）。了知；洞見。 ||
|-
| 141 || ringdu songwa (Tib.: ring du song ba). Far gone. The seventh bhumi. || ringdu songwa遠行地（藏：ring du song ba）到達遠處；菩薩道第七地。 ||
|-
| 142 || rochik (Tib.: ro gcig). One flavor, or one taste. A mental approach that is very open, spacious, and direct. Seeing all phenomena as one flavor: awake. || rochik一味（藏：ro gcig）。同一滋味或體驗。一種非常開放、敞開和直接的心意取向。將所有現象視為同一味：覺醒。 ||
|-
| 143 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). One-pointedness, meditation. Sixth of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. The third of the three supreme disciplines. || samadhi三摩地、定（梵；藏：tingdzin；ting ‘dzin）。專注一緣，禪定。七覺支的第六。三學的第二。 ||
|-
| 144 || Samadhiraja Sutra (Skt.). King of Samadhi Sutra. A mahayana sutra on wisdom and emptiness, viewed in the Kagyü tradition as establishing a foundation for the practice of mahamudra. || Samadhiraja Sutra《三摩地王經》（梵；藏：longku；longs sku，漢譯《月燈三昧經》）。一部關於智慧和空性的大乘經典，噶舉傳承視此經為奠定大手印修持的基礎。 ||
|-
| 145 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku). Enjoyment body. See also kayas, three. || sambhogakaya報身（梵；藏：longku；longs sku）。受用身。另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 146 || samsara (Skt.; Tib.: khorwa; ’khor ba). Cyclic existence; the continual repetitive cycle of birth, death, and bardo that arises from ordinary beings’ grasping and fixating on a self and experiences. All states of consciousness in the six realms, including the god realms, are bound by this process. Samsara arises out of ignorance and is characterized by suffering. || samsara輪迴（梵；藏：khorwa；’khor ba）。周而復始的存在；一般生命體對於自我和個人體驗執著不放，進而生起出生、死亡和中陰的不斷重複循環。包括天人六道眾生的所有心識狀態，都受縛於這種過程。輪迴由無明生起，以痛苦為其特徵。 ||
|-
| 147 || samten (Tib.: bsam gtan; Skt.: dhyana). Meditative stabilization, concentration. Fifth of the six paramitas. || samten禪定（藏：bsam gtan；梵：dhyana）。安穩禪修，專注。六波羅蜜的第五個。 ||
|-
| 148 || sattvic (Skt.). Purified, or blessed. For example, sattvic food refers to food that is pure, clean, and wholesome. || sattvic悅性（梵）。純淨或受加持的。例如，悅性食物指的是純粹、乾淨且完善的食物。 ||
|-
| 149 || sem (Tib.: sems). Mundane mind. || sem心（藏：sems）。世俗的心。 ||
|-
| 150 || semchen tön-che (Tib.: sems can don byed). The third type of the three types of discipline. The discipline of benefiting sentient beings. || semchen tön-che饒益有情戒（藏：sems can don byed）。三聚淨戒的第三類。饒益有情眾生的戒律。 ||
|-
| 151 || semjung (Tib.: sems byung; Skt.: samskara). Mental factor; the fifty-one mental events arising from the mind. In the context of the five categories of mind, samjung refers to the thinking or watching process as the mind relates to the phenomenal world. || semjung心所（藏：sems byung；梵：samskara）。心意要素；由心生起的五十一種心理情境（五十一心所法）。於心的五種分類中，「心所」為心在和現象世界連結時的思考和觀看過程。 ||
|-
| 152 || sending and taking. See tonglen. || sending and taking自他交換法。見施受法。 ||
|-
| 153 || Seven Points of Mind Training. A compilation of lojong or mind-training teachings in the form of fifty-nine slogans divided into seven main points composed by the Kadampa master Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje. || Seven Points of Mind Training《修心七要》。由噶當派大師切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje）將［阿底峽尊者］修心法教的五十九則修持口訣彙編並分類為七項修心要點。 ||
|-
| 154 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas). Peaceful abiding. Mindfulness practice; taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and a key component of the practice tradition throughout all three yanas. || shamatha寂止、奢摩他（梵；藏：shi-ne；zhi gnas）。寂靜的安住。正念的修持；調伏自心並讓它安穩。小乘道的核心修持，也是整個三乘修持宗門的關鍵之一。 ||
|-
| 155 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of mindfulness and awareness, in which the concentration, stillness, and precision of shamatha is in harmonious balance with the expansiveness, inquisitiveness, and clarity of vipashyana, or awareness practice. || shamatha-vipshyana寂止─勝觀、奢摩他─毗婆舍那（梵）。正念和覺性的結合。此時，「奢摩他」（止）之專注、寂靜和精準與「毗婆舍那」（觀）之寬廣、探究和明澈達到和諧相融的平衡。 ||
|-
| 156 || shengyi nöpa la söpa (Tib.: gzhan gyi gnod pa la bzod pa). Patience with other people’s destructiveness. The first of the three types of patience. || shengi nöpa la söpa耐怨害忍（藏：gzhan gyi gnod pa la bzod pa）。安忍他人的破壞性。三種忍辱的第一種。 ||
|-
| 157 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Consciousness. || shepa覺察（藏：shes pa）。心識。 ||
|-
| 158 || sherap (Tib.: shes rab; Skt.: prajna). Knowledge, superior knowing. || sherap慧（藏：shes rab；梵：prajna）。知識，超凡的知識。 ||
|-
| 159 || shikantaza ( Jpn.). Zen formless meditation practice of just sitting. || shikantaza只管打坐（日）。沒有特定形式的日式禪宗禪修練習，就只是坐著。 ||
|-
| 160 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). The first of the three supreme disciplines. It comprises generosity, discipline, and patience, the first three paramitas. || shila戒（梵；藏：tsültrim；tshul khrims）。三學的第一個。其包括六波羅蜜的前三類：布施、持戒和忍辱。 ||
|-
| 161 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. The fifth of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || shinjang除覺支（藏：shin sbyang）。透過禪修而徹底處理或修習（中譯註：斷除諸見煩惱，亦名輕安覺支）。七覺支的第五。 ||
|-
| 162 || shiwa (Tib.: zhi ba; Skt.: shanti). Peace. Fourth of the four aspects of great compassion. || shiwa寂（藏：zhi ba；梵：shanti）。平靜。大悲心四個層面的第四。 ||
|-
| 163 || shravaka (Skt.). Hearer; a practitioner of the shravakayana. || shravaka聲聞（梵）。聽聞者；聲聞乘的修行者。 ||
|-
| 164 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). The path of the “hearer” of the hinayana. || shrvakayana聲聞乘（梵；藏：nyenthö；nyan thos）。小乘的「聲聞」道。 ||
|-
| 165 || shunyata (Skt.; Tib.: tongpanyi; stong pa nyid). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frameworks. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness, but an openness that is inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || shunyata空性（梵；藏：tongpanyi；stong pa nyid）。空性。自心一種完全開放且不受束縛的明澈，其特徵為無有根基和離於任何概念框架之自由。空性並不意味著空無或空白，而是與悲心和其他一切證悟功德無二無別的開放性。 ||
|-
| 166 || six realms. Realms of samsaric existence. The three lower realms of hell beings, hungry ghosts, and animals; and the three higher realms of humans, jealous gods, and gods. || six realms六道。輪迴存有之界。下三道為地獄、餓鬼和旁生；上三道則為人、善嫉之神（阿修羅或非天）和天神。 ||
|-
| 167 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po). Heap or basket; aggregate. The five skandhas describe the aggregates or collection of phenomena that we take to be a self. The five aggregates are: form, feeling, perception / impulse, formation or concept, and consciousness. || skandha蘊（梵；藏：phungpo；phung po）。堆聚或籃子；蘊集。五蘊（舊譯五陰、五聚）描述了我們用來當成「自我」的現象組合或聚集。五蘊為：色（形、相）、受（感受）、想（感知、刺激）、行（形成、概念）、識（心識）。 ||
|-
| 168 || söpa (Tib.: bzod pa; Skt.: kshanti). Patience, forbearance. The third of the six paramitas, or transcendent actions. See also paramita. || söpa安忍（藏：bzod pa；梵：kshanti）。耐心，忍受。六波羅蜜（度）的第三個。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 169 || soso rangrik (Tib.: so so rang rig). Discriminating awareness; seeing things as distinct entities, just as they are. || soso rangrik個別自證（藏：so so rang rig）。明辨觀察的覺智；見到事物的各自本貌。 ||
|-
| 170 || soso yang-dak-par rikpa (Tib.: so so yang dag par rig pa). Discriminating awareness or intelligence. || soso yang-dak-par rikpa無礙解、無礙智（藏：so so yang dag par rig pa）。［九地菩薩所證之］如實明辨的覺智。 ||
|-
| 171 || sosor tok-pe sherap (Tib.: so sor rtog pa’i shes rab). Discriminating awareness, individually seeing things as they are as separate entities. || sosor tok-pe sherap思擇慧（觀察慧）（藏：so sor rtog pa’I shes rab）。明辨觀察的覺智，見到事物的各自本貌。 ||
|-
| 172 || sosor tok-pe söpa (Tib.: so sor rtog pa’i bzod pa). Individually examining. The third of three types of patience. || sosor tok-pe söpa諦察法忍（藏：so sor rtog pa’I bzod pa）。個別審視，三種忍辱的第三。 ||
|-
| 173 || spiritual friend (Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen; Skt.: kalyanamitra). A mahayana teacher. See kalyanamitra. || spiritual friend善知識（藏：ge-we shenyen；dge ba’I bshes gnyen；梵：kalyanamitra）。大乘師長。見「善知識」（kalyanamitra）。 ||
|-
| 174 || sugata(s) (Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gsheg pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. || sugata(s) 善逝（梵；藏：dewar shekpa；gde bar gsheg pa）。喜悅地超脫出世的人；佛的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 175 || sugatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shek-pe nyingpo; bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po). Buddha nature, basic wakefulness. The essence of those who have passed into liberation joyfully and easily. || sugatagarbha善逝藏（梵；藏：dewar shek-pe nyingpo；bde bar gshegs pa’I snying po）。佛性，本初之覺醒。喜悅自在地到達解脫的人，其本質稱之。（中譯註：如來藏的別名。） ||
|-
| 176 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Sutras are hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon that are attributed to the Buddha. The term sutra means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || sutra經（梵；藏：do；mdo）。索、繩、線。佛法大藏經中，屬於佛陀所宣說的小乘和大乘文典。「經」的意思為交集點或匯合處，指的是佛陀之證悟與弟子之領會於此相遇。佛經，通常是佛陀與一或多位弟子之間的對話，針對特定的說法主題深入探討。 ||
|-
| 177 || Sutra of the Heart of Transcendent Knowledge (Skt.: Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra). See Heart Sutra; appendix 3, “The Heart Sutra.” svabhavikakaya (Skt.). The totality of panoramic experience. Fourth of the four kayas. See kayas, four. || Sutra of the Heart of Transcendent Knowledge《般若波羅蜜多心經》（梵：Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra）。見《心經》；附錄三《心經》。 ||
|-
| 178 || || svabhvikakaya自性身、體性身（梵）。全然一體（中譯註：常指三身的合一）。四身的第四。見「四身」。 ||
|-
| 179 || tang-nyom (Tib.: btang snyoms). Equanimity. Seventh of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || tang-nyom捨覺支（藏：btang snyoms）。平等（中譯註：捨離妄法，平心坦懷）。七覺支的第七。 ||
|-
| 180 || tantrayana (Skt.). Also referred to as tantra. A synonym for vajrayana, the third of the three yanas or vehicles. Tantra means continuity, and refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || tantrayana密續乘（梵）。也被稱為密續。金剛乘的同義詞，三乘的第三。tantra（續）的意思為相續性，既指金剛乘的根本文典，又指其所述明的禪修體系。（中譯註：沿用「密續」一詞，但原意無「密」。） ||
|-
| 181 || Tao Te Ching (Chin.: Tao [the Way]; Te [strength or virtue]; Ching [scripture]). A classical text on Taoism attributed to Lao-tzu. || Tao Te Ching《道德經》（中）。老子所著的道家典籍。 ||
|-
| 182 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus come or thus gone; an epithet for the Buddha. || tathagata如來（梵；藏：teshin shekpa；de gshegs snying po）。如是而來，或如是而去。佛陀的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 183 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshek nyingpo; de gshegs snying po). Buddha nature. The intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all human beings. || tathagatagarbha如來藏（梵；藏：teshek nyingpo；de gshegs snying po）。佛性。人人本具的內在覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 184 || tendrel (Tib.: rten ’brel). Coincidence. The twelve nidanas; interdependent origination. See also nidana. || tendrel緣起（藏：rten ‘brel）。因緣相合。十二因緣，相依的生起。另見「因緣」。 ||
|-
| 185 || thapla khepa (Tib.: thabs la mkhas pa). Skillfulness. Third of the four aspects of great compassion. || thapla khepa善巧（藏：thabs la mkhas pa）。善巧方便。大悲心四個層面的第三。 ||
|-
| 186 || thekpa (Tib.: theg pa; Skt.: yana). Vehicle. See also yana. || thekpa乘（藏：theg pa；梵：yana）。車乘。另見「乘」（yana）。 ||
|-
| 187 || three jewels. The Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. Also called the “triple gem.” || three jewels三寶。佛、法、僧，也稱為triple gem。 ||
|-
| 188 || tokpa (Tib.: rtog pa). Realization, understanding. || tokpa尋思（藏：rtog pa）。了悟，了解。 ||
|-
| 189 || tön (Tib.: don). Meaning. Understanding the meaning of the dharma, and not just the words. Second of the four types of discriminating awareness. || tön義（藏：don）。意義。並非僅於字面，而是真正瞭解佛法的意涵。四無礙解的第二。 ||
|-
| 190 || töndam (Tib.: don dam). Ultimate truth or nature; higher understanding. This is contrasted with relative truth, or kündzop, in the teaching of the “two truths.” See also kundzöp. || töndam勝義諦（藏：don dam）。究竟的真諦或自性；更高層次的理解。在二諦的教導中，相對於世俗諦。另見「世俗諦」。 ||
|-
| 191 || tonglen (Tib.: gtong len). Sending and taking; the practice of exchanging oneself for others. || tonglen施受法（藏：gtong len）。施（施予）與受（取受）；自他交換的修持方法。 ||
|-
| 192 || tongphö (Tib.: gtong phod). Daring to let go. A quality of generosity. || tongphö博施、好施、慷慨（藏：gtong phod）。勇於割捨。布施的特質。 ||
|-
| 193 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). Ritual barley cake used in vajrayana feast practice. || torma朵瑪（藏：gtor ma）。食子，金剛乘薈供修持所使用的青稞製儀式糕點。 ||
|-
| 194 || trenpa (Tib.: dran pa; Skt.: smriti). Mindfulness; recollection. First of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || trenpa念覺支（藏：dran pa；梵：smriti）。正念；憶念。七覺支的第一。 ||
|-
| 195 || tren-she (Tib.: dran shes). Recollection and knowing; mindfulness and awareness. The kind of recollection that joins past and present together. || tren-she正念覺知（藏：dran shes）。憶念與了知；正念和覺知。此等憶念為過去與現在的結合。 ||
|-
| 196 || trima mepa (Tib.: dri ma med pa). Spotlessness. The second bhumi. || trima mepa離垢地（藏：dri ma med pa）。無垢染。菩薩道第二地。 ||
|-
| 197 || trö (Tib.: drod; Skt.: ushman). Heat; an increased degree of realization. A whiff or hint of mahayana on the path of unification. || trö暖（藏：drod；梵：ushman）。熱度；證量增長。在加行道上的一絲大乘精神之兆。 ||
|-
| 198 || tsemo (Tib.: rtse mo). Crest. A penetrating sharpness and conviction developed on the path of unification. || tsemo頂（藏：rtse mo）。頂峰。在加行道上所培養的通透敏銳度和信念。 ||
|-
| 199 || tsöndrü (Tib.: brtson ’grus; Skt.: virya). Exertion. Third of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. Fourth of the six paramitas. || tröndrü精進（藏：brtson ‘grus；梵：virya）。努力。七覺支的第三。六波羅蜜的第四。 ||
|-
| 200 || tsültrim (Tib.: tshul khrims; Skt.: shila). Discipline; proper conduct. The second of the six paramitas. See also paramita. || tsültrim持戒（藏：shul khrims；梵：shila）。戒律；適切的行止。六波羅蜜的第二。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 201 || tülku (Tib.: sprul sku; Skt.: nirmanakaya). Emanation body; a person who is recognized as the reincarnation of a previously deceased enlightened being. See also kayas, three. || tülku祖古、轉世（藏：sprul sku；梵：nirmanakaya）。應化身；被認證為過往示寂證悟者的轉世。另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 202 || two truths. Relative truth and absolute, or ultimate, truth. An understanding of the two truths is an essential component of madhyamaka teachings. || two truths二諦。世俗（相對）與勝義（究竟）的真諦。中觀教法的精要內涵便在於了達二諦。 ||
|-
| 203 || upaya (Skt.). Method; skillful means. || upaya方便（梵）。方法；善巧方便。 ||
|-
| 204 || upeksha (Skt.). Equilibrium. The fourth of the four brahmaviharas, as well as the fourth of the four limitless ones. || upeksha捨（梵）。平等安穩。四梵住，或四無量心的第四。 ||
|-
| 205 || Uttaratantra (Skt.). A classical text on buddha nature by Maitreya, recorded by Asanga. || Uttaratantra《究竟一乘寶性論》（梵）。簡稱《寶性論》，彌勒菩薩有關佛性的經典著作，由無著尊者記述。 ||
|-
| 206 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Ritual scepter, used in tantric practice. The term vajra means “indestructible” or “adamantine.” || vajra金剛、杵、橛（梵；藏：dorje；rdo rje）。法器，用於密續修持。意味著「無可摧毀」或「極為堅固」。 ||
|-
| 207 || vajra-like samadhi (Skt.: vajropama-samadhi). An indestructible meditative state of mind that occurs with enlightenment. See also vajra. || vajra-like samadhi金剛喻定（梵：vajropama-samadhi）。獲致證悟時所出現的一種堅不可摧的禪定狀態。另見「金剛」。 ||
|-
| 208 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa). The indestructible or adamantine vehicle. Also referred to as tantra or tantrayana. The third of the three stages of the path (hinayana, mahayana, and vajrayana). See also vajra. || vajrayana金剛乘（梵；藏：dorje thekpa；rdo rje theg pa）。堅不可摧的車乘。也被稱為密續或密續乘。修道三次第（小乘、大乘、金剛乘）的第三階段。 ||
|-
| 209 || vijaya (Skt.). Victorious one, an epithet of the Buddha. || vijaya無上士（梵）。勝者；佛的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 210 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong). Awareness. In Tibetan, it is “higher” or “superior” seeing. Insight arising from direct meditative experience or contemplative analysis. An open expansive quality of meditative practice complementary to the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || vipashyana勝觀、毗婆奢那（梵；藏：lhakthong；lhag mthong）。覺性。在藏文中，毗婆奢那（觀）指的是「較高深」或「更卓越」的觀見。從直接的禪修體驗或思惟分析中生起的洞察力。此種禪修的開放、寬廣特質，與奢摩他（止）的安定、基底性質相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 211 || virya (Skt.; Tib.: tsöndrü; brston ’grus). Exertion. The fourth paramita. See also paramita. || virya精進（梵；藏：tsöndrü；brston ‘grus）。努力。第四波羅蜜。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 212 || yana (Skt.; Tib: thekpa; theg pa). Path or vehicle that carries the practitioner to liberation. || yana乘（梵；藏：thekpa；theg pa）。承載修行者通往解脫的道途或車乘。 ||
|-
| 213 || yang-dak-pe nying-je (Tib.: yang dag pa’i snying rje). Absolute compassion. || yang-dak-pe nying-je勝義悲心（藏：yang dag pa’i snying rje）。究竟的悲心。 ||
|-
| 214 || yeshe (Tib.: ye shes; Skt.: jnana). Wisdom. In the vajrayana teachings, the term yeshe or jnana refers to a primordial, fruitional state of knowing. See also jnana. || yeshe智（藏：ye shes；梵：jnana）。在金剛乘的教法中，「yeshe」或「jnana」指的是一種本初的、果位的了知狀態。另見「智」（jnana）。 ||
|-
| 215 || yogachara (Skt.). Literally the “application of yoga.” The Mind-only school of mahayana Buddhism. The term yoga refers to this school’s emphasis on developing direct insight by means of meditative practice. || yogachara唯識瑜伽行派（梵）。字面意思為「瑜伽之應用」，此為大乘佛教的唯識學派。「瑜伽」一詞指的是唯識派著重於透過禪修來開展直接的洞察力。 ||
|-
| 216 || yul la sem pena sem (Tib.: yul la sems pas na sems). A definition of mind as that which can think of the other. || yul la sem pena sem觀察對境之識（藏：yul la sems pas na sems）。心的定義之一，可思及他（境）者。 ||
|}

[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-3密乘篇

2026-04-12T09:11:08Z

SSTC Bubble：

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume Three "The Tantric Path of Indestructible Wakefulness" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《密續道》三本中譯的辭彙表 （黃底表示紙本並未收錄）　 !! 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.; Tib.: chö ngönpa; chos mngon pa). Superior or higher dharma; Buddhist psychology. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). || abhidharma阿毘達磨、對法（梵；藏：chö ngönpa，chos mngon pa）：更為卓越或更為高超之法；佛教心理學。佛法可以分成三部分，稱為「三藏」（Tripitaka，原意為「三個籃子」），分別為：經（佛陀的一般教導）、律（關於行止的教導）、論（即阿毘達磨，與哲學、心理學有關的教導）。 ||
|-
| 2 || abhisheka (Skt.: “sprinkling,” “anointing”; Tib.: wang; dbang; “power”). Empowerment; a ceremony in which a student is initiated into a particular vajrayana practice by a vajra master. || abhisheka 灌頂（梵：淋灑、塗抹聖水（或聖油）；藏：wang，dbang，力量）：金剛上師引領弟子進入特定金剛乘修持的儀式。 ||
|-
| 3 || abrahmacharya (Skt.). Nonchastity; engaging in sexual intercourse. || abrahmacharya非梵行（梵）：違犯不淫戒，從事性行為。 ||
|-
| 4 || achala (Skt.; Tib.: miyowa; mi gyo ba). Immovability, stability. In Japan, represented as Fudo, a wrathful deity described as powerful and immovable. || achala不動（梵；藏：miyowa，mi gyo ba）：不動、穩定。在日本，以不動明王作為象徵，是強大且不可動搖的忿怒尊。 ||
|-
| 5 || acharya (Skt.; Tib.: loppön; slob dpon). A learned spiritual teacher. || acharya阿闍黎（梵；藏：loppön，slob dpon）：學識廣博的精神導師。 ||
|-
| 6 || adhishthana (Skt.: “standing over” or “resting upon”; Tib.: chinlap; byin rlabs; “splendor wave”). Blessings. “Possessing adhishthana” is the second of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || adhishthana加持（梵：「立於其上」或「倚靠」；藏：chinlap，byin rlabs，光輝的波浪）：「擁有加持」（Possessing adhishthana）是金剛乘七面向的第二面向。參見第6章〈金剛乘的七種面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 7 || agni puja (Skt.; Tib.: jinsek; sbyin sreg). Fire-offering ritual. || agni puja火供（梵；藏：jinsek，sbyin sreg）：火供儀式。 ||
|-
| 8 || Akshobhya (Skt.; Tib.: Mikyöpa; mi bskyod pa). Buddha of the vajra family. In the secret language of tantra, a name for urine, one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Akshobhya不動佛（梵；藏：Mikyöpa，mi bskyod pa）：在續部的秘密用語中代表尿液，是用以轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。參見第61章關於「用來製造甘露的五種成分」段落。 ||
|-
| 9 || alaya (Skt.: “receptacle”; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi; “ground of all”). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split; not to be confused with the alayavijnana. || alaya阿賴耶（梵：貯藏所；藏：künshi，kun gzhi，普基）：生起輪迴與涅槃二者的基礎，或者說生起基本分歧的基礎。勿將此與阿賴耶識混為一談。 ||
|-
| 10 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). Alaya consciousness, also known as the storehouse consciousness. According to the yogachara description of mind, it is the eighth consciousness, which contains all karmic seeds. It is the root of dualistic consciousness, and hence of samsara. || alayavijnana阿賴耶識（梵；藏：künshi nampar shepa，kun gzhi rnam par shes pa；英：alaya consciousness）：阿賴耶識也稱作「含藏識」。在瑜伽行派對心的闡述中，將阿賴耶識稱為第八識，其容納所有業的種子。阿賴耶識是二元心識的根本，因此也是輪迴的根本。 ||
|-
| 11 || Amitabha (Skt.; Tib.: Öpag-me; ’od dpag med; “Limitless Light”). Buddha of the padma family; lord of the pure realm of Sukhavati. || Amitabha 阿彌陀佛（梵；藏：Öpag-me; ’od dpag med; 無量光）：蓮花部的佛主；為極樂淨土之主。 ||
|-
| 12 || amrita (Skt.: “deathless”; Tib.: dütsi; bdud rtsi). Blessed liquor used in vajrayana meditation practices. || amrita甘露（梵：無死；藏：dütsi，bdud rtsi）：經過加持的酒，用於金剛乘的禪修中。 ||
|-
| 13 || anuttarayoga (Skt.; Tib.: naljor la-me; rnal ’byor bla med; “none higher yoga”). The highest of the four tantric yanas according to the Kagyü tradition and the New Translation school. See also mahamudra. || anuttarayoga 無上瑜伽（梵；藏：naljor la-me；rnal ’byor bla med；「沒有比此更高的瑜伽」）：在噶舉傳承與新譯派的傳統中，無上瑜伽續是四部密續中最高的一乘。參見「大手印」（mahamudra）。 ||
|-
| 14 || anuyoga (Skt.; Tib.: jesu naljor; rjes su rnal ’byor). In the Nyingma nine-yana system, the second of the three higher tantric yanas. || anuyoga阿努瑜伽（梵；藏：jesu naljor，rjes su rnal ’byor）：寧瑪九乘體系中，上三乘中的第二乘。 ||
|-
| 15 || arak (Tib.: a rag). A type of alcoholic drink, stronger than beer. || arak阿惹（藏：a rag）：一種含酒精的飲料，濃度比啤酒更高。 ||
|-
| 16 || arhat (Skt.: “worthy one”; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. The Tibetan term drachompa means “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and of grasping at a self-entity. || arhat阿羅漢（梵：「應供」；藏：drachompa，dgra bcom pa）：已然解脫輪迴諸苦而於小乘道上完全成就的修行者。藏文「札炯巴」的意思是「已戰勝敵人者」，此處的敵人是指煩惱與我執。 ||
|-
| 17 || Atisha Dipankara (982–1054 ce). A Buddhist scholar at the great monastic university of Vikramashila. He is best known for his teachings on mind training and the cultivation of bodhichitta. || Atisha Dipankara阿底峽燃燈智（公元982–1054年）：偉大超戒寺大學的佛教學者。他以修心與發菩提心的教導而廣負盛名。 ||
|-
| 18 || atiyoga (Skt.). The highest of the nine yanas, also known as maha ati, dzokchen, or the great perfection. The experience of atiyoga goes beyond all concepts. It is the essence of transcendent insight, the unchanging state of nonmeditation in which there is awareness but no clinging. || atiyoga阿底瑜伽（梵）：九乘中的最高乘，也稱作「瑪哈阿底」、「佐欽」或「大圓滿」。阿底瑜伽的覺受超越一切概念，是出世勝觀的精髓。此處的出世勝觀是指具有覺知但不作攀執的不變無修境界。 ||
|-
| 19 || avadhuti (Skt.; Tib.: uma; dbu ma). Central energy channel that runs up the center of the body just in front of the spine. || avadhuti 中脈（梵；藏：uma；dbu ma）：緊貼脊椎前方且貫穿身體中央的中樞能量脈。 ||
|-
| 20 || Avalokiteshvara (Skt.; Tib.: Chenrezik; spyan ras gzigs). The bodhisattva of compassion. || Avalokiteshvara、觀世音（梵；藏：Chenrezik，spyan ras gzigs）：具大悲之菩薩。 ||
|-
| 21 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched; “arising and spreading”). Sense field. The twelve ayatanas include the six sense organs (with mind as number six) and their corresponding sense objects. || ayatana處（梵；藏：kye-che，skye mched，生起與增長；英：sense field）：十二處包括六根（其中「意」為第六根）及其各自相應的感官對境（六塵）。 ||
|-
| 22 || bardo (Tib.: bar do). In-between or intermediate state. There are many different types of intermediate states, with the most common listing mentioning six bardos: the bardos of this life, dream, meditation, dying, isness, and becoming. More generally, bardo refers to the state between death and the next birth, which is said to last forty-nine days. || bardo中陰（藏：bar do）：過渡或中間狀態。中陰有多種不同的類別，最常見的分類是「六中陰」，即此生中陰（生處中陰）、睡夢中陰、禪定中陰、死亡中陰、法性中陰、生有中陰。中陰更為普遍說法是指死亡與來生之間的階段，教導提到此期間最長可達四十九天。 ||
|-
| 23 || basic goodness (Tib.: dö-ne sangwa; gdod nas bzang ba). Good from the very beginning, beyond any reference point of bad or good. In the Shambhala teachings, this refers to the intrinsic wholesomeness of one’s being. Trungpa Rinpoche also uses the phrase basic goodness to refer to künshi ngangluk kyi gewa, the natural virtue of alaya, as well as to Samantabhadra, or Küntu Sangpo, which means “completely good.” || basic goodness本初善（藏：dö-ne sangwa，gdod nas bzang ba）：自初始以來之善，超越任何善或惡的參照點。在香巴拉教法中，指個人存在之中的本具賢善。創巴仁波切也用「本初善」這一詞來指「阿賴耶之本善」（künshi ngangluk kyi gewa）以及「普賢」（Küntu Sangpo），後者意為「一切賢善」。 ||
|-
| 24 || betsöl mepar ladawa (Tib.: ’bad rtsol med par la zla ba). To step over without effort; the first category of sem-de. || betsöl mepar ladawa無勤的跨越（藏：’bad rtsol med par la zla ba）：心部的第一個分類。 ||
|-
| 25 || bhala (Dakini language). Meat; one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || bhala巴喇（空行母語言）：肉；用以轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。參見第61章關於「用來製造甘露的五種成分」段落。 ||
|-
| 26 || bhikshu (Skt.; Tib.: gelong; dge slong). Fully ordained monk. || bhikshu比丘（梵；藏：gelong，dge slong）：受具足戒的僧人。 ||
|-
| 27 || bhumi (Skt.; Tib.: sa; sa). Stage, level. The progressive stages of the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. See also volume 2 of the Profound Treasury, part 8: “The Bodhisattva’s Journey.” || bhumi地（梵；藏：sa，sa）：階段、層次。菩薩道上通往證悟的次第性階段。參見創巴仁波切遺教法寶：三乘法教系列《不怕，我有菩提心》，第8章〈菩薩的旅程〉。 ||
|-
| 28 || bija (Skt.). Seed syllable; a Sanskrit syllable used in visualization practice. Also the term for karmic seed. || bija種子字（梵；英：seed syllable）：觀修時使用的梵文字母。也是代表「業力種子」的用語。 ||
|-
| 29 || bindu (Skt.; Tib.: thig-le; thig le). Dot, particle; the life force. || bindu明點（梵；藏：thig-le，thig le）：圓點、粒子，生命力。 ||
|-
| 30 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awakened state; full illumination or enlightenment. || bodhi tree菩提樹：位於菩提迦耶的無花果屬（Ficus religiosa）聖樹，喬達摩佛在這棵樹下修持並獲得證悟。 ||
|-
| 31 || bodhi tree. The sacred fig tree (Ficus religiosa) located in Bodhgaya under which Gautama Buddha practiced at the time he attained enlightenment. || bodhi菩提（梵；藏：changchup，byang chub）：覺醒的境界，全然的啟蒙或證悟。 ||
|-
| 32 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart or mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta, which inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. || bodhichitta菩提心（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem，byang chub kyi sems）：證悟之心。勝義或究竟菩提心是空悲雙運，是覺醒之心的精華本質。世俗菩提心則是經由窺見勝義菩提心而生起的溫柔，激勵修行人為了努力利益他眾而訓練自己。 ||
|-
| 33 || Bodhidharma (Skt.; fifth to sixth century ce). One of the leading patriarchs of the Zen Buddhist tradition. || Bodhidharma菩提達摩（梵；西元五至六世紀）：禪宗的主要祖師之一。 ||
|-
| 34 || bodhisattva (Skt.: “awake being”; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems dpa’). One who has made a commitment to the mahayana path of practicing compassion and the six paramitas. See also paramita. || bodhisattva菩薩（梵：覺有情；藏：changchup sempa，byang chub semsdpa’）：誓言依止悲心與六波羅蜜多為修持的大乘法道行者。另見「波羅蜜多」（paramita）。 ||
|-
| 35 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s formal entry onto the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion, and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || bodhisattva vow菩薩戒：為利益一切眾生而希求證悟的誓戒，宣明行者正式步上大乘智悲之道，並具有實踐六波羅蜜多菩薩律儀的意樂。 ||
|-
| 36 || bodhisattvayana (Skt.). The vehicle of the bodhisattva; another term for mahayana. || Bodhisattvayana菩薩乘（梵）：菩薩的道乘；大乘的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 37 || Brahma (Skt.). The first god of the Hindu trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. Brahma is god in the aspect of creator of the universe. || Brahma梵天（梵）：印度教三大神祗梵天、毘濕奴、濕婆之首。梵天代表創世之神。 ||
|-
| 38 || brahmacharya (Skt.). Celibacy. || brahmacharya梵行（梵）：禁慾。 ||
|-
| 39 || brahmaloka (Skt.). God realm; one of the six realms of samsaric existence. The dwelling place of Brahma, the chief god of the lower levels of the form realm. || brahmaloka梵世（梵）：指輪迴六道之一的天界。色界下層之主梵天即住於梵世。 ||
|-
| 40 || Brahman (Skt.). A Hindu of the highest, or priestly, caste. || Brahman婆羅門（梵）：屬於最高種姓，或稱祭司種姓的印度教徒。 ||
|-
| 41 || Brahmanical. Referring to the Brahman caste. || Brahmanical婆羅門的（梵）：指婆羅門種姓。 ||
|-
| 42 || brahmarandhra (Skt.; Tib.: tsangbuk; tsangs bug). Aperture of Brahma; an opening at the crown of the head at the top of the avadhuti. See also avadhuti. || brahmarandhra梵穴（梵；藏：tsangbuk，tsangs bug）：位於中脈上端頭頂處的開口。另見「中脈」（avadhuti）。 ||
|-
| 43 || The Buddha is also the first of the three jewels. In the mandala of the five buddha-families, the buddha family is associated with the center of the mandala, the buddha Vairochana, the klesha of ignorance, and the wisdom of all-encompassing space. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || Buddha / buddha佛（梵；藏：sang-gye，sangs rgyas）：覺者。英文大寫的Buddha專指釋迦牟尼佛，而小寫的buddha則可以指任何一位證悟者或證悟原則。佛也是三寶之首。在五佛部壇城中，佛部是與壇城中央、大日如來、愚痴煩惱，以及法界體性智有關。另見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的相關內容。 ||
|-
| 44 || buddha-families (Tib.: sang-gye kyi rik; sangs rgyas kyi rigs). The mandala of the five buddhas, who embody the five wisdoms. Because all phenomena are said to possess one of these five as a predominant characteristic, they are called families: vajra, ratna, padma, karma, and buddha. Each is associated with a particular buddha, a type of wisdom, a skandha, a klesha, a direction, and a color. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || buddha-families佛部（藏：sang-gye kyi rik，sangs rgyas kyi rigs）：五方佛的壇城，為五智的體現。教導提到，一切現象皆具有五智之一，並以其作為主要特性，故稱為金剛、寶、蓮花、羯摩（業）、佛等五「部」（家族）。每一部都與某一特定的佛、某種智慧、某種蘊、某種煩惱、某個方向、某個顏色相關。參見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 45 || buddha nature. See tathagatagarbha. || buddha nature佛性：參見「如來藏」（tathagatagarbha）。 ||
|-
| 46 || chaggya chenpo (Tib.: phyag rgya chen po). See mahamudra. || chaggya chenpo大手印（藏：phyag rgya chen po）：參見「大手印」（mahamudra）。 ||
|-
| 47 || chaggya kü tamtsik (Tib.: phyag rgya sku’i dam tshig). Samaya of vajra body; an understanding that all phenomena are part of the sacred world. || chaggya kü tamtsik金剛身之三昧耶（藏：phyag rgya sku’i dam tshig）：了知一切現象都是神聖世界的一部分。 ||
|-
| 48 || chakra (Skt.; Tib.: khorlo; ’khor lo; “wheel”). A primary energy center in the body, located along the avadhuti, or central channel. There are different enumerations of the chakras, but generally five are named: at the head, throat, heart, navel, and secret place. || chakra輪（梵；藏：khorlo；’khor lo；「輪子」）：身體內的主要能量中心，所在處沿著中脈分布。其列舉方式各有不同，不過通常會提到以下五種：頭、喉、心、臍，和密處。 ||
|-
| 49 || chakravartin (Skt.: “one who turns the wheel”). A universal monarch; in ancient Buddhist and Vedic literature, a king who rules the entire world by his wisdom and virtue. || chakravartin轉輪聖王（梵，轉動輪子者）：世間聖王。在古老的佛教文獻與吠陀文獻中，代表以智慧與美德統治全世界的君王。 ||
|-
| 50 || Ch’an (Chin.; Skt.: dhyana; Jpn.: Zen). A school of mahayana Buddhism that emphasizes meditation and experiential wisdom. || Ch’an禪（中；梵: dhyana；日：Zen）：大乘佛教宗派之一，強調禪修與現證之智慧。 ||
|-
| 51 || chang (Tib.: chang). Tibetan beer made from barley. || chang青稞酒（藏：chang）：以青稞製作的藏式啤酒。 ||
|-
| 52 || changchup kyi sem (Tib.: byang chub kyi sems). See bodhichitta. || changchup kyi sem菩提心（藏：byang chub kyi sems；梵：bodhichitta）：證悟之心。勝義或究竟菩提心是空悲雙運，是覺醒之心的精華本質。世俗菩提心則是經由窺見勝義菩提心而生起的溫柔，激勵修行人為了努力利益他眾而訓練自己。 ||
|-
| 53 || changsem kyi kyilkhor (Tib.: byang sems kyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of bodhichitta, the essence of enlightenment; one of eight types of mandala in mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || changsem kyi kyilkhor菩提心壇城（藏：byang sems kyi dkyil ’khor）：菩提心的壇城，亦即證悟本質之壇城，瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。另見第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的段落。 ||
|-
| 54 || charnel ground (Skt.: shmashana; Tib.: tür-trö; dur ’khrod). An open field filled with corpses and beasts of prey. The charnel ground is an important symbol of the ground from which all phenomena are born and die, which is the basis of both samsara and nirvana. || charnel ground尸陀林（梵：shmashana；藏：tür-trö，dur ’khrod）：遍滿屍體與食肉野獸的空曠處所。尸陀林是基的一個重要象徵，一切現象皆生於基、死於基，其為輪迴與涅槃二者的基礎。 ||
|-
| 55 || cha-we gyü (Tib.: bya ba’i rgyud). See kriyayoga. || cha-we gyü事續（藏：bya ba’i rgyud）：參見kriyayoga。 ||
|-
| 56 || Chekawa Yeshe Dorje (Tib.: ’chad ka ba ye shes rdo rje; 1101–1175 ce). Famous Kadampa master; author of the root text of The Seven Points of Mind Training, one of the principal texts of lojong. || Chekawa Yeshe Dorje切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（藏：’chad ka ba ye shes rdo rje，1101―1175年）：著名的噶當派上師，其著作《修心七要根本頌》是最主要的修心教導之一。 ||
|-
| 57 || Chemchok (Tib.: che mchog; Skt.: Mahottara). Great Supreme One. The fourth of the eight logos, connected with the center of the mandala and with transforming poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Chemchok千秋、大勝（藏：che mchog；梵：Mahottara）：偉大的最勝尊。「修部八教」的第四尊，與壇城中心和轉毒為甘露相關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 58 || chigdrup (Tib.: gcig sgrub). See sota nopika. || chigdrup 獨修（梵；藏：chigdrup，gcig sgrub）：獨自修持。單獨一個人修持成就法的傳統。 ||
|-
| 59 || chiggyü (Tib.: gcig brgyud). One-to-one transmission; the ear-whispered or hearing lineage. || chiggyü單傳（藏：gcig brgyud）：一對一的傳授；即耳傳。 ||
|-
| 60 || chingyi lappa (Tib.: byin gyis brlabs pa). Blessed; “being engulfed in an atmo-sphere of intense devotion.” || chingyi lappa領受加持（藏：byin gyis brlabs pa）：獲得加持；「沉浸於強烈虔心的氛圍中」。 ||
|-
| 61 || chinlap (Tib.: byin rlabs). See adhishthana. || chinlap加持（藏：byin rlabs）：參見「加持」（adhishthana）。 ||
|-
| 62 || chiwa mitakpa (Tib.: ’chi ba mi rtag pa). Death and impermanence; the second of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || chiwa mitakpa死亡無常（藏：’chi ba mi rtag pa）：死亡與無常，轉心四思惟的第二項。另見第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 63 || chö (Tib.: gcod). Cut off; cut through. An advanced vajrayana practice involving a contemplation on death and illness, performed in charnel grounds and haunted places, which invites negative forces to consume the practitioner in order to completely cut through any residual ego-attachment and fixation. || chö 斷法（藏：gcod）：去除、斬斷。一種與思惟死亡與疾病有關的高深金剛乘修法，於尸陀林與鬧鬼處修持；修法時邀請負面力量吞噬修行者，以徹底斬斷一切殘餘的我執與耽著。 ||
|-
| 64 || chogdzin truptha ledepa (Tib.: phyogs ’dzin grub mtha’ las ’das pa). Transcending attachment to biased philosophical beliefs; the fifth category of sem-de. || chogdzin truptha ledepa超越對偏頗哲學信念的執著（藏：phyogs ’dzin grub mtha’ las ’das pa）：心部的第五類。 ||
|-
| 65 || chögyü (Tib.: spyod rgyud). See upayoga. || chögyü行續（藏：spyod rgyud）：參見「行部瑜伽」（upayoga）。 ||
|-
| 66 || chok (Tib.: mchog). Supreme. || chok勝（藏：mchog）：殊勝。 ||
|-
| 67 || choktu kyurpa (Tib.: mchog tu gyur pa). Holy; the supreme of the supreme. || choktu kyurpa最勝（藏：mchog tu gyur pa）：神聖的，殊勝中的殊勝。 ||
|-
| 68 || chöku (Tib.: chos sku). See dharmakaya. || chöku 法身（藏：chos sku）：參見dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 69 || chökyi dak (Tib.: chos kyi bdag). Ego of dharmas, or phenomena; the second half of twofold ego, the first half being ego of self. || chökyi dak法我（藏：chos kyi bdag）：執著諸法、一切現象有「我」（譯按：執著現象為實有）；法我是「二我」的第二部分，第一部分則是人我。 ||
|-
| 70 || chökyi gyaltsen lekpar dzuk (Tib.: chos kyi rgyal mtshan legs par ’dzugs). “Firmly plant the victorious banner of dharma”; a line from the Man-jushri-nama-sangiti (Chanting the Names of Manjushri, VIII: 28). || chökyi gyaltsen lekpar dzuk （藏：chos kyi rgyal mtshan legs par ’dzugs），「建立法幢極微妙」，出自《聖妙文殊真實名經》 ||
|-
| 71 || Chökyi Nyin-je (Tib.: chos kyi nyin byed; 1879–1939 ce). The tenth Trungpa tülku. || Chökyi Nyin-je確吉．寧傑（藏：chos kyi nyin byed）：第十世創巴祖古，西元1879-1939年。 ||
|-
| 72 || chökyi ying (Tib.: chos kyi dbyings). See dharmadhatu. || chökyi ying法界（藏：chos kyi dbyings）：參見dharmadhatu。 ||
|-
| 73 || chökyong (Tib.: chos skyong). See dharmapala. || chökyong護法（藏：chos skyong）：參見dharmapala。 ||
|-
| 74 || chönyi ngönsum (Tib.: chos nyid mngon sum). Seeing dharmata as real; the first of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || chönyi ngönsum法性現量（藏：chos nyid mngon sum）：如實見到法性；大圓滿法四相或四次第當中的第一項。 ||
|-
| 75 || chönyi sesa (Tib.: chos nyid zad sa). Dharmata used up. The exhaustion of dharmata; the last of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || chönyi sesa法性盡地（藏：chos nyid zad sa）：法性已盡。法性已消失殆盡；大圓滿法四相或四次第當中的最後一項。 ||
|-
| 76 || chötö (Tib.: mchod stod). Offering and praise to the worldly deities. The seventh of the eight logos, connected with subjugating national ego. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || chötö世間供讚（藏：mchod stod）：向世間神祗獻供與讚頌。「修部八教」的第七尊，與調伏國家式的自我有關。另見第61章關於「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 77 || chuba (Tib.: phyu pa). A long coat made of wool. || chuba藏袍（藏：phyu pa）：毛製長袍。 ||
|-
| 78 || coemergent wisdom (Skt.: sahaja-jnana; Tib.: lhenchik kye-pe yeshe; lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes; “wisdom born together”). The simultaneous arising of samsara and nirvana, which naturally gives rise to wisdom. || coemergent wisdom俱生智（梵：sahaja-jnana；藏：lhenchik kye-pe yeshe，lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes）：與生俱來的智慧。輪迴與涅槃的同時生起，這也令智慧自然生起。 ||
|-
| 79 || compassion (Skt.: karuna; Tib.: nying-je; snying rje; “noble heart”). A key principle of mahayana Buddhism, describing the motivation and activity of a bodhisattva. As a further development of maitri, compassion arises from empathizing with the suffering of sentient beings. || compassion悲心（梵：karuna；藏：nying-je，snying rje，高貴的心）：大乘佛教的關鍵要則，描述菩薩的動機與行事。悲心為慈心更進一步的發展，乃因同理有情眾生所受之苦而生起。 ||
|-
| 80 || confirmation (Tib.: ug jinpa; dbugs ’byin pa; “breathing the breath”). Relief at being recognized and confirmed as who you really are, the fourth of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || confirmation確認（藏：ug jinpa，dbugs ’byin pa，吐出氣息）：由於認出並確認了自己究竟是誰，因此而鬆了一口氣。為金剛乘七面向之四。另見第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 81 || dakini (Skt.; Tib.: khandroma; mkha’ ’gro ma). One who walks in the sky. A wrathful or semiwrathful female deity, signifying compassion, emptiness, and prajna. Dakinis are tricky and playful, representing the basic space of fertility out of which the play of samsara and nirvana arises. || dakini空行母（梵；藏：khandroma，mkha’ ’gro ma）：行於空中者。具忿怒相或半忿怒相的女性本尊，象徵悲心、空性與般若。空行母古靈精怪又調皮，代表具備孕育能力的根本虛空，輪迴與涅槃的遊舞即是由此根本虛空中生起。 ||
|-
| 82 || damaru (Skt.). Ritual hand drum used in vajrayana practice. || damaru達瑪如、鼗鼓（梵）：金剛乘修法所使用的儀式手鼓。 ||
|-
| 83 || Dawa Sangpo (Tib.: zla ba bzang po; Skt.: Suchandra). In Indian and Tibetan legend, the king who requested teachings from the Buddha that would allow him to practice dharma without renouncing his worldly responsibilities. In response, the Buddha gave him the first Kalachakra Tantra abhisheka. || Dawa Sangpo月賢（藏：zla ba bzang po；梵：Suchandra）：印度和西藏傳說中的一位國王，他請求佛陀傳授無需捨棄世間職責、能同時修持佛法的教導。於是佛陀授予他首次的《時輪金剛續》灌頂。 ||
|-
| 84 || deva (Skt.; Tib.: lha; lha). Deity, god. || deva天（梵；藏：lha，lha）：本尊，天人或天神。 ||
|-
| 85 || devata (Skt.). Divinity. || devata神性（梵）：神聖、神。 ||
|-
| 86 || devi (Skt.; Tib.: lhamo; lhamo). Female deity; goddess. || devi天女（梵；藏：lhamo，lhamo）：女性本尊，天女。 ||
|-
| 87 || dewa chenpo yi yeshe (Tib.: bde ba chen po yi ye shes). Wisdom of mahasukha, or great bliss. See mahasukha. || dewa chenpo yi yeshe大樂之本智（藏：bde ba chen po yi ye shes）：大樂的本智。參見mahasukha。 ||
|-
| 88 || dharana (Skt.). Binding together. || dharana 總持（梵）：約束或結合在一起。 ||
|-
| 89 || dharanayana (Skt.). The vehicle that binds together the body, speech, and mind of the practitioner; another term for vajrayana. || dharanayana總持乘（梵）：約束、結合修行者身、語、意的法乘，是金剛乘的別名。 ||
|-
| 90 || dharma (Skt.; Pali: dhamma; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomenon. In particular, the buddhadharma, or teachings of the Buddha. The second of the three jewels. The plural, dharmas, simply refers to phenomena. || dharma 法（梵；巴利：dhamma；藏：chö；chos）：真理，法律，現象。尤其是指佛法，也就是佛陀的教導。三寶的第二項。複數形的dharmas則專指現象。 ||
|-
| 91 || dharmachakra (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi khorlo; chos kyi ’khor lo). Wheel of dharma. The phrase “turning the wheel of dharma” refers to teaching dharma. || dharmachakra法輪（梵；藏：chökyi khorlo；chos kyi ’khor lo）：「轉法輪」這個用語即是指「傳授佛法」。 ||
|-
| 92 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib. chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). All-encompassing space; the unconditional totality, unoriginated and unchanging, in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and cease. || dharmadhatu法界（梵；藏 chökyi ying，chos kyi dbyings）：含攝一切的界。無所緣的整體，沒有起源且不變異，一切現象都由其而生、住、滅。 ||
|-
| 93 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body. The mind of the Buddha, or enlightenment itself; unoriginated, primordial mind, devoid of concept. One of the three kayas. See also trikaya. || dharmakaya法身（梵；藏：chöku，chos sku）：佛之心意或證悟本身。無生的本初心，無分別概念。法身為三身之一。另見「三身」（trikaya）。 ||
|-
| 94 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). Protector of the dharma. A type of deity whose function is to protect the teachings of the Buddha and its practitioners. || dharmapala護法（梵；藏：chökyong，chos skyong）：佛法的守護者。本尊的一個類別，其事業為保護佛陀教法及佛法修行人。 ||
|-
| 95 || dharmata (Skt.; Tib.: chönyi; chos nyid). Dharma-ness, isness; the essence of reality. || dharmata法性（梵；藏：chönyi，chos nyid）：法爾、法如，實相的本質。 ||
|-
| 96 || dhatu (Skt.; Tib.: kham; khams). Space, expanse; element, nature; region, realm. The dhatus also refer to the eighteen dhatus or sense faculties that are comprised of the six sense organs; the six sense objects of the sense organs; and the six corresponding sense consciousnesses. || dhatu界（梵；藏：kham，khams）：空、廣袤；元素、本質；區域、地方。界也指十八界，由六根、六塵以及相應的六識所組成。 ||
|-
| 97 || Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche (Tib.: dil mgo mkhyen brtse; 1910–1991 ce). A highly revered Nyingma meditation master beloved in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism. Khyentse Rinpoche was a close friend and mentor of Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche. At Trungpa Rinpoche’s request, Khyentse Rinpoche came to the West several times to give teachings. || Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche頂果．欽哲仁波切（藏：dil mgo mkhyen brtse，1910―1991年）：備受崇敬的寧瑪派禪修大師，受到藏傳佛教所有宗派的愛戴。欽哲仁波切是邱陽．創巴仁波切的密友與導師。欽哲仁波切在創巴仁波切的請求下，曾數度造訪西方傳法。 ||
|-
| 98 || doha (Skt.). A song expressing spiritual realization. || doha道歌（梵）：闡述修道了證的歌曲。 ||
|-
| 99 || döma (Tib.: gdod ma). Primordial; one of the three qualities of the Great East. See also appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || döma本初（藏：gdod ma）：大東的三個特質之一。另見第1章〈東方大日之黎明〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 100 || dö-me ying (Tib.: gdod ma’i dbyings). Primordial space. || dö-me ying本初虛空（藏：gdod ma’i dbyings）。 ||
|-
| 101 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Vow, precept; binding together. || dompa律儀（藏：sdom pa；梵：samvara）：誓戒，戒律，約束。 ||
|-
| 102 || dön (Tib.: gdon). A sudden attack of neurosis, an emotional upheaval, or klesha, that seems to come from outside oneself. See also klesha. || dön邪魔、魔祟（藏：gdon）：神經質的突然襲擊，似乎是一種外來的情緒騷動或煩惱。另見klesha。 ||
|-
| 103 || dorje (Tib.: rdo rje). See vajra. || dorje金剛 / 金剛杵（藏：rdo rje）：參見vajra。 ||
|-
| 104 || dorje chang (Tib.: rdo rje ’chang). Vajra holder; one who holds the vajra. See also Vajradhara. || dorje chang金剛持（藏：rdo rje ’chang）：持金剛者。另見Vajra dhara。 ||
|-
| 105 || dorje kham (Tib.: rdo rje khams). Indestructible being; vajra nature. || dorje kham金剛種性（藏：rdo rje khams）：不可摧毀者，金剛自性。 ||
|-
| 106 || dorje loppön (Tib.: rdo rje slob dpon; Skt.: vajracharya). Vajra master. || dorje loppön金剛上師（藏：rdo rje slob dpon；梵： vajracharya）：金剛阿闍黎。 ||
|-
| 107 || dorje lugu gyü (Tib.: rdo rje lu gu rgyud). Vajra chains; visions that appear in the practice of thögal. || dorje lugu gyü金剛鏈（藏：rdo rje lu gu rgyud）：頓超修持中所現起的景象。 ||
|-
| 108 || Dorje Phurba (Tib.: rdo rje phur ba). See Vajrakilaya. || Dorje Phurba普巴金剛 / 金剛橛（藏：rdo rje phur ba）：參見Vajrakilaya。 ||
|-
| 109 || dorje thekpa (Tib.: rdo rje theg pa; Skt.: vajrayana). Indestructible vehicle. See also vajrayana. || dorje thekpa金剛乘（藏：rdo rje theg pa；梵：vajrayana）：另見vajrayana。 ||
|-
| 110 || dorje thukkyi tamtsik (Tib.: rdo rje thugs kyi dam tshig). Samaya of vajra mind. || dorje thukkyi tamtsik金剛意三昧耶（藏：rdo rje thugs kyi dam tshig）。 ||
|-
| 111 || dorje ying (Tib.: rdo rje dbyings; Skt.: vajradhatu). Indestructible space; the basic space that accommodates all phenomena of samsara and nirvana. || dorje ying金剛界（藏：rdo rje dbyings；梵：vajradhatu）：容納輪涅一切現象的根本虛空。 ||
|-
| 112 || drebu lamdu chepa (Tib.: ’bras bu lam du byed pa). Using the fruition as the path, an approach associated with higher tantra. || drebu lamdu chepa以果為道（藏：’bras bu lam du byed pa）：與上部密續有關的一種修行方式。 ||
|-
| 113 || drebü thekpa (Tib.: ’bras bu’i theg pa). Fruition vehicle; another term for vajrayana. || drebü thekpa果乘（藏：’bras bu’i theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個講法。 ||
|-
| 114 || drippa (Tib.: sgrib pa). Defilement or obscuration. || drippa遮障（藏：sgrib pa）：染垢或障蔽。 ||
|-
| 115 || drub-de (Tib.: sgrub sde). Practice section; one of the two classes of mahayoga practice, the other being gyü-de. || drub-de修部（藏：sgrub sde）：瑪哈瑜伽二部之一，另一部是續部。 ||
|-
| 116 || druppa (Tib.: sgrub pa; Skt.: sadhana). Practice, accomplishment; sadhana practice. || druppa修行、成就法（藏：sgrub pa，梵：sadhana）：成就法的修持。 ||
|-
| 117 || druppa kagye (Tib.: sgrub pa bka’ brgyad). See eight logos. || druppa kagye修部八教（藏：sgrub pa bka’brgyad；英：eight logos）：瑪哈瑜伽的八大主要本尊及其相關的密續與成就法。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 118 || druppapo (Tib.: sgrub pa po; Skt.: sadhaka). A practitioner. || druppapo修行者（藏：sgrub pa po；梵：sadhaka）。 ||
|-
| 119 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering, the first of the four noble truths. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration occasioned by the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. || duhkha苦（梵；藏：dug-ngal，sdug bsngal）：苦諦，四聖諦的第一諦。指身體與心靈方面的各種苦，包括一種細微卻遍布一切的挫折感，這種挫折感是由一切事物的無常與無實有所引起的。 ||
|-
| 120 || dütsi chömen (Tib.: bdud rtsi chos sman). Amrita dharma medicine; a special herbal preparation mixed with liquor and used in vajrayana practices. || dütsi chömen甘露法藥、甘露丸（藏：bdud rtsi chos sman）：加入烈酒製成的獨特藥草糰，於金剛乘修法時使用。 ||
|-
| 121 || Dütsi Tel (Tib.: bdud rtsi tel; “Amrita Hill”). One of the two main monasteries of Surmang, the other being Namgyal-tse. The monastic seat of the Trungpa tulküs, established by the third Trungpa, Kunga Öser. || Dütsi Tel甘露丘（藏：bdud rtsi tel）：蘇芒的兩大寺之一，另一寺是南嘉則寺（Namgyal-tse）。為歷代創巴祖古的法座，由第三世創巴貢噶．沃色（Kunga Öser）所建。 ||
|-
| 122 || dzinchak me-pe chöpa (Tib.: ’dzin chags med pa’i spyod pa). Action without fixation or desire; fourth of the five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || dzinchak me-pe chöpa無耽著之行為（藏：’dzin chags med pa’i spyod pa）：沒有執著或耽溺的作行。五金剛乘句的第四句，與超越習性有關。另見第16章中〈五金剛句〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 123 || dzinpa (Tib.: ’dzin pa). Grasping; in particular, clinging to the view of an independently existing self. See also fixation and grasping. || dzinpa執持、能取（藏：’dzin pa）：尤其是指執著「有一個獨立存在之我」的見地。另見 fixation and grasping。 ||
|-
| 124 || dzogrim (Tib.: rdzogs rim; Skt.: sampannakrama). The completion stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes formless meditation; contrasted with kyerim, or utpattikrama. See also utpattikrama. || dzogrim圓滿次第（藏：rdzogs rim）：金剛乘修持的圓滿次第，強調無相禪修。與之相對的是「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。參見sampannakrama。 ||
|-
| 125 || dzokchen (Tib.: rdzogs chen; Skt.: maha ati). Abbreviation of dzokpa chenpo. || Dzokchen 佐欽（藏：rdzogs chen；梵：maha ati）：大圓滿「佐巴欽波」（dzokpa chenpo）的簡稱。 ||
|-
| 126 || dzokpa chenpo (Tib.: rdzogs pa chen po; Skt.: maha ati). Great perfection, or great completion; the fruitional teachings of the vajrayana tradition. Maha ati, or dzokchen, is the highest teaching of the Nyingma school, transmitted from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava and Vimalamitra. In the nine-yana system, atiyoga refers to the ninth and final yana. || dzokpa chenpo佐巴欽波、大圓滿（藏：rdzogs pa chen po；梵：maha ati）：金剛乘傳統關於「果」的教導。大圓滿或佐欽是寧瑪派的最高教法，由蓮花生大士與無垢友尊者從印度傳至西藏。九乘體系中，阿底瑜伽指的是最終的第九乘。 ||
|-
| 127 || eight logos (Tib.: druppa kagye; sgrub pa bka’ brgyad). The eight principal deities of mahayoga, along with their tantras and sadhanas. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || eight logos修部八教（藏：druppa kagye；sgrub pa bka’brgyad）：瑪哈瑜伽的八大主要本尊及其相關的密續與成就法。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 128 || Ekajati (Skt.: “One Lock of Hair”). A female protector important to the Nyingma lineage; said to be a protector of the maha ati teachings. Ekajati was adopted by Gyurme Tenphel, the eighth Trungpa, as the protector of Surmang Monastery. || Ekajati一髻佛母（梵：「一束頭髮」）：寧瑪傳承中的重要女性護法，教導中提到其為大圓滿教法的守護者。第八世創巴久美．滇貝（Gyurme Tenphel）將一髻佛母奉為蘇芒寺的護法。 ||
|-
| 129 || evam (Skt.). Essential tantric symbol, comprised of the two Sanskrit syllables e and vam. An expression of the union of the feminine principle, or space (e), and the masculine principle, or unchangeable nature (vam). || EVAM欸旺（梵）：基本的密續符號，由「欸」（E）與「旺」（VAM）兩個梵文字母構成，代表女性原則的「欸」（空）與男性原則的「旺」（不變自性）二者雙運。 ||
|-
| 130 || fixation and grasping (Tib.: sung-dzin; gzung ’dzin). The word order of the Tibetan, sung-dzin, reflects the process of how ego arises. Having first fixated on an “other,” we grasp on to ourselves. When the word order is reversed, as in the common English translation of “grasping and fixation,” it reflects a path orientation. On the path, dzinpa (grasping) comes first because it is the first of twofold ego, the ego of self. Sungwa (fixation) comes second because it involves the ego of phenomena, which is more basic and as a result more difficult to overcome. || 執取（取與執）、所取與能取fixation and grasping（藏：sung-dzin，gzung’dzin）：藏文詞彙「聳僅」（取—執）兩字的順序反映了生起「我」的過程。首先，固著（取）一個「他」之後，接著我們執持「我」。而當字詞順序前後顛倒，正如常用的英文翻譯grasping and fixation（執—取），則代表道的方向。在道上，「僅巴」（執）先出現，這是因為它是二我中的第一個，即「人我」；「聳哇」其次出現，因為它是關於現象的我（法我），法我更為根本，因此較難克服。 ||
|-
| 131 || four noble truths (Tib.: denpa shi; bden pa bzhi). The essence of the Buddha’s first turning of the wheel of dharma: (1) suffering, (2) the origin of suffering, (3) the cessation of suffering, and (4) the path. || four noble truths四聖諦（藏：denpa shi，bden pa bzhi）：佛陀初轉法輪的精髓：（1）苦，（2）集（苦的起源）；（3）滅（苦的止息）；（4）道。 ||
|-
| 132 || four reminders (Tib.: lodok namshi; blo ldog rnam bzhi). The four reminders; four thoughts that turn the mind away from samsaric preoccupations and toward the path of dharma. These are contemplations on precious human birth, death and impermanence, karmic cause and effect, and the torment of samsara. || four reminders轉心四思惟（藏：lodok namshi，blo ldog rnam bzhi）：將心從輪迴俗務轉向法道的四種想法。即思惟：人身難得、死亡無常、因果業力、輪廻痛苦（或輪迴過患）。 ||
|-
| 133 || fourth moment. A pure state of consciousness, free from habitual tendencies, which transcends past, present, and future. || fourth moment第四時：心識的清淨狀態，遠離習氣，超越過去、現在、未來。 ||
|-
| 134 || Gampopa (Tib.: sgam po pa; 1079–1153 ce). One of the main lineage holders of the Kagyü lineage. A chief disciple of Milarepa, and the founder of the Takpo Kagyü lineage. His most famous work is The Jewel Ornament of Liberation, a text on the stages of the mahayana path. || Gampopa岡波巴（藏：sgam po pa，1079-1153）：噶舉傳承的主要傳承持有者之一。他是密勒日巴的主要弟子，也是達波噶舉傳承的祖師。他最出名的著作為《解脫莊嚴寶論》，是一部講述大乘道次第的教導。 ||
|-
| 135 || ganachakra (Skt.; Tib.: tsokkyi khorlo; tshogs kyi ’khor lo). Feast offering; a ritual meal that incorporates the eating of meat and drinking of alcohol within the context of a particular sadhana practice. The goal of this practice is to bring desire and sense perceptions onto the path, to repair broken samaya, and to bind together the vajra sangha. || ganachakra薈供輪、薈供（梵；藏：tsokkyi khorlo，tshogs kyi ’khor lo）：一種儀式餐宴，包括為修持特定成就法而進行的食肉與飲酒。此種修持的目的在於把貪欲與感受帶入法道、修復破損的三昧耶，以及使金剛僧伽團結。 ||
|-
| 136 || gandharvas (Skt.). Demigods known for their skill as musicians and singers. || gandharvas乾闥婆（梵）：非天的一種，以善於奏樂歌唱聞名。 ||
|-
| 137 || garbha (Skt.; Tib.: nyingpo; snying po). Essence or nature; womb. || garbha藏（梵；藏：nyingpo，snying po）：精華或自性、胎。 ||
|-
| 138 || garuda (Skt.; Tib.: khyung; khyung). A bird of Indian mythology, often depicted with a large owl-like beak, holding a snake, and with large wings. The garuda is said to hatch fully grown, and hence symbolizes the awakened state of mind. || garuda大鵬金翅鳥、迦樓羅（梵；藏：khyung，khyung）：印度神話中的一種鳥，經常被描繪成具有一個如梟的大喙，持有一蛇，且翅膀巨大。據說大鵬金翅鳥一孵化就已發育完全，因此象徵心的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 139 || gauri (Skt.). A female doorkeeper of the mandala. || gauri高莉、遨哩（梵）：壇城的女性護門尊。 ||
|-
| 140 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs; “way of virtue”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism. The Geluk tradition, founded by Tsongkhapa (1357–1419 ce), is known for its emphasis on the observation of monastic rules and thor-ough study of authoritative texts. Since the installation of the Dalai Lamas as heads of state in the seventeenth century, Gelukpas have held political leadership in Tibet. || Geluk格魯（藏：dge lugs，善的方式）：藏傳佛教四大宗派之一。格魯派由宗喀巴（1357-1419）創立，以強調持守寺廟戒律和詳研權威經典而聞名。從達賴喇嘛在十七世紀成為國家元首開始，格魯派在西藏一直掌有政治領導地位。《時輪金剛續》Kalachakra Tantra（梵；藏：Tükyi Khorlo，dus kyi ’khor lo，時間之輪）：一部無上瑜伽續，解釋現象世界、色身、心意之間的關係。以其星相學系統而聞名。 ||
|-
| 141 || ghanta (Tib.: trilbu; dril bu). A ritual bell used in tantric practice. || ghanta鈴（藏：trilbu，dril bu）：密宗修持儀式使用的鈴。 ||
|-
| 142 || göldrip mepar ladawa ~ 此為原書內文的拼音，但詞彙解釋為 köldrip mepar ladawa || göldrip mepar ladawa跨越誤解與遮障（藏：gol sgrib med par la zla ba）：跨越道上的誤解與遮障；心部的第二個類別。 ||
|-
| 143 || gom-me (Tib.: sgom med). Nonmeditation; the fourth of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || gom-me無修（藏：sgom med）：大手印四瑜伽中的第四項。另見第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 144 || Great Bhagavat (Skt.). Great Lord; an epithet of the Buddha. || Great Bhagavat大薄伽梵（梵）：指偉大世尊；佛陀的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 145 || guhya (Skt.; Tib.: sangwa; gsang ba). Secret or hidden. || guhya密（梵；藏：sangwa，gsang ba）：秘密的或隱藏的。 ||
|-
| 146 || guhyamantra (Skt.; Tib.: sang-ngak; gsang sngags). Secret mantra; another term for vajrayana. One of the four characteristics of buddha-families, connected with the realization of a family’s inner nature. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || guhyamantra密咒（梵；藏：sang-ngak，gsang sngags）：金剛乘的另一種說法。各佛部的四個特性之一，與證得某一佛部的本具自性相關。亦可參閱第47章〈瑜伽乘：完整的結合〉關於「看見二十五佛部各部的四種方式」。 ||
|-
| 147 || Guhyasamaja Tantra (Skt.). A father tantra of the anuttarayoga. Its principal deity belongs to the vajra family and exemplifies the penetrating quality of transmuted anger. || Guhyasamaja Tantra《密集金剛續》（梵）：無上瑜伽部的一部父續。其主尊屬於金剛部，代表被轉化後的瞋心所具有的穿透力特質。 ||
|-
| 148 || guru (Skt.: “heavy”; Tib.: lama; bla ma; “none higher”). Teacher; one who carries the heavy burden of guiding students to awakening. || guru上師（梵，沉重的；藏：lama，bla ma，無上的）：肩負起引導弟子覺醒之重擔者。 ||
|-
| 149 || guru yoga (Skt.; Tib.: la-me naljor; bla ma’i rnal ’byor). The practice of guru devotion. Along with the four reminders and the four preliminary practices (ngöndro), a prerequisite for formal entry into the vajrayana path, as well as a continuing practice throughout the vajrayana path. See also ngöndro. || guru yoga上師瑜伽（梵；藏：la-me naljor，bla ma’i rnal ’byor）：對上師生起虔敬的修持。與轉心四思惟和四種前行修法（ngöndro）一起，是正式進入金剛乘之道的必備條件，也是貫穿整條金剛乘法道的一種持續修持。亦可參閱ngöndro。 ||
|-
| 150 || gya-che chog-lhung mepa (Tib.: rgya che phyogs lhung med pa). Not falling into the extreme of proportion or direction; the fourth category of sem-de. || gya-che chog-lhung mepa不落入極端的範疇或方向（藏：rgya che phyogs lhung med pa）：心部的第四個類別。 ||
|-
| 151 || gyen küntu sangpo (Tib.: rgyan kun tu bzang po). All-good ornamentation; one of the five categories of Samantabhadra. || gyen küntu sangpo莊嚴普賢（藏：rgyan kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。 ||
|-
| 152 || gyü rangshungdu tenpa (Tib.: rgyud rang bzhung du bstan pa). Tantra as its own self-proclamation; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || gyü rangshungdu tenpa自宣續（藏：rgyud rang bzhung du bstan pa）：續是自宣說的，即本自宣說之續；竅訣部的三個分部之一。 ||
|-
| 153 || gyü thekpa (Tib.: rgyud theg pa; Skt.: tantrayana). Vehicle of continuity; a term for vajrayana. || gyü thekpa續乘（藏：rgyud theg pa；梵：tantrayana）：金剛乘的別名。 ||
|-
| 154 || gyü-de (Tib.: rgyud sde). Tantra section; one of the two divisions of mahayoga practice, the other being drub-de. || gyü-de續部（藏：rgyud sde）：瑪哈瑜伽修持的兩個分部之一，另一部是修部」（drub-de）。 ||
|-
| 155 || gyulü (Tib.: sgyu lus). See illusory body. || gyulü幻身（藏：sgyu lus）：參見illusory body。 ||
|-
| 156 || hatha yoga (Skt.). In the context of mahamudra, hatha yoga refers to a method of working with the body’s internal energy system as a support for the realization of nondual wisdom. || hatha yoga哈達瑜伽（梵）：就大手印而言，哈達瑜伽是指一種法門，運用身體的內部能量系統作為證得無二智慧的所緣。 ||
|-
| 157 || Hayagriva (Skt.; Tib.: Tamdrin; rta mgrin). Horse-headed; the subjugator of Rudra. Third of the eight logos, connected with magical powers and with subjugating and awakening people. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Hayagriva馬頭明王（梵；藏：Tamdrin，rta mgrin）：馬頭；魯札的降伏者。「修部八教」的第三尊，與神變力量、調伏和喚醒人們有關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 158 || head and shoulders. Holding oneself upright with a quality of presence, confidence, and decorum. || head and shoulders抬頭挺胸：以風度儀態、自信和穩重而挺身直背。 ||
|-
| 159 || heruka (Tib.: thraktung; khrag ’thung). The masculine principle in tantric symbolism, representing skillful means, the action aspect of wisdom. A semiwrathful or wrathful male yidam. The Tibetan term thraktung means “blood drinker,” which refers to drinking the blood of ego-clinging, doubt, and dualistic confusion. || heruka 嘿汝嘎、飲血尊（梵；藏：thraktung，khrag ’thung）：密續象徵概念中的男性原則，代表善巧方便，指智慧的行動面向。為半忿怒或忿怒相的男性本尊。藏文「察通」（thraktung）的意思是「飲血者」，意指飲用我執、懷疑、二元妄念之血。 ||
|-
| 160 || Hevajra (Skt.; Tib.: khe dorje; khe’i rdo rje). A semiwrathful heruka of the mother tantra. || Hevajra喜金剛（梵；藏：khe dorje，khe’i rdo rje）：母續中的半忿怒嘿汝嘎本尊。 ||
|-
| 161 || Hevajra Tantra (Skt.). An anuttarayoga tantra whose central deity is the fierce protective deity Hevajra. This scripture is said to have converted the Mongol emperor Kublai Khan. || Hevajra Tantra《喜金剛續》（梵）：一部無上瑜伽續，當中主尊為威猛守護的喜金剛本尊。教導提到，蒙古皇帝忽必烈因這部典籍而轉為佛教徒。 ||
|-
| 162 || higher tantra. The final three of the six tantric yanas of the nine-yana system: mahayoga, anuyoga, and atiyoga. These are also known as the all-encompassing yanas of skillful means and as the imperial, or conquering, yanas. || higher tantra上部密續、內三續：九乘體系中，六密續法乘的後三乘，即瑪哈瑜伽、阿努瑜伽、阿底瑜伽。這些也被稱作善巧方便遍攝乘、帝王乘或征服乘。 ||
|-
| 163 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The path of individual salvation, based on the practice of meditation and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. It provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and vajrayana. || hinayana小乘（梵；藏：thekpa chung，theg pa chung）：較下等或狹窄的法乘。個人解脫的法道，以修持禪定與理解四聖諦等基本佛教教義為基礎。小乘提供的精要教導與學處，為大乘與金剛乘二者之基礎。 ||
|-
| 164 || hungry ghost (Skt.: preta; Tib.: yidak; yi dvags). An inhabitant of one of the three lower realms of samsara, who suffers from hunger and craving; usually depicted with a very large belly and a very thin neck. || hungry ghost 餓鬼（梵：preta；藏：yidak，yi dvags）：住於輪迴三惡道之一，且承受飢餓和貪欲之苦的眾生；常被形容具有大肚與細頸。 ||
|-
| 165 || hutoktu (Mongolian). Mongolian title for a spiritual teacher; an honorary degree or post as the teacher to the Emperor of China. || hutoktu 呼圖克圖（蒙古文）：對於精神導師的蒙古語稱呼，對中國王朝國師的尊稱或頭銜。 ||
|-
| 166 || illusory body (Tib.: gyulü; sgyu lus). The subtle practice of meditating on appearances as illusory and dreamlike. The dissolving of the physical body at the approach of death—a feat attainable by great masters. See also six dharmas of Naropa. || illusory body幻身（藏：gyulü，sgyu lus）：視顯相如幻如夢的精妙修持。色身於臨終時消融，為大師所證得的稀有成就。亦可參閱那若六法（six dharmas of Naropa）。 ||
|-
| 167 || Indra (Skt.). Lord of the gods in the desire realm, residing at the summit of Mount Meru. || Indra帝釋天（梵）：欲界天眾之王，居住在須彌山頂上。 ||
|-
| 168 || interpretation / beyond interpretation (Tib.: dra chishinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa; dra chishinpa mayinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa ma yin pa). Also referred to as explicit and not explicit. One of the pairs of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. “Beyond interpretation” is the view of anuttarayoga. See also chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || interpretation / beyond interpretation依聲與不依聲（藏：dra chishinpa/ sgra ji bzhin pa，dra chishinpa mayinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa ma yin pa）：亦被稱作「顯義」（文義相符）或「隱義」（文義不盡相符）。是用來說明無上瑜伽部之見地較下部法乘更為殊勝的幾種表達方式之一。其中，「不依聲」是無上瑜伽的見地。亦可參閱第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 169 || ishtadevata (Skt.; Tib.: yidam; yi dam). Personal meditational deity. See also yidam. || ishtadevata本尊（梵；藏：yidam，yi dam）：個人的禪修本尊。亦可參閱yidam。 ||
|-
| 170 || ja (Tib.: ’ja’). A fool; a naive person. || ja傻瓜（藏：’ja’）：傻子，天真的人。 ||
|-
| 171 || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye (Tib.: ’jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas; 1813–1899 ce). Also known as Jamgön Kongtrül the Great. One of the most prominent Buddhist masters of nineteenth-century Tibet, credited as one of the founders of the Ri-me, or nonsectarian, movement. He achieved great renown as a scholar and writer, and authored more than one hundred volumes of scriptures. Trungpa Rinpoche used Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on the lojong slogan practice, The Great Path of Awakening, and his monumental work, The Treasury of Knowledge, as primary references for his presentation of the three yanas. || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye蔣貢．工珠．羅卓．泰耶（藏：’jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas，1813-1899）：亦稱為偉大蔣貢工珠（Jamgön Kongtrül the Great）。十九世紀西藏最傑出的佛教大師之一，被譽為利美（Ri-me）或不分教派運動的發起人之一。蔣貢．工珠以學者和作家身分而享有盛名，並且編纂了一百多函的著作。創巴仁波切引用蔣貢．工珠對修心要訣的注疏《菩提大道》（The Great Path of Awakening），以及其不朽巨作《知識寶藏》（審校註：或稱《所知藏》），作為介紹三乘的主要參考文獻。 ||
|-
| 172 || Jamgön Kongtrül of Shechen (Tib.: zhe chen ’jam mgon kong sprul; 1901–1960 ce). A prominent incarnation of Jamgön Kongtrül the Great; Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche’s root guru. || Jamgön Kongtrül of Shechen雪謙．蔣貢．工珠（藏：zhe chen ’jam mgon kong sprul；1901-1960）：偉大蔣貢工珠的主要轉世。邱陽．創巴仁波切的根本上師。 ||
|-
| 173 || jnana (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe; ye shes; “primordial knowing”). All-pervasive wisdom or intelligence, which transcends all dualistic conceptualization. || jnana本智、智慧（梵；藏：yeshe，ye shes，本初的了知）：遍及一切的智慧，超越所有的二元分別概念。 ||
|-
| 174 || jnana-dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe chöku; ye shes chos sku). Wisdom dharma-body, usually abbreviated as dharmakaya. See dharmakaya. || jnanadharmakaya智慧法身（梵；藏：yeshe chöku，ye shes chos sku）：通常略稱為「法身」。參閱dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 175 || jnanasattva (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe sempa; ye shes sems dpa’; “wisdom being”). In vajrayana practice, the actual deity, which is invited to bless one’s visualization of the deity. See also samayasattva. || jnanasattva智慧尊（梵；藏：yeshe sempa；ye shes sems dpa’）：在金剛乘修持中，被迎請來加持自己所觀想者的真實本尊。亦可參閱samayasattva。 ||
|-
| 176 || ka (Tib.: bka’). Sacred word or command. || ka教言（藏：bka’）：神聖的詞語或指示。 ||
|-
| 177 || kadak (Tib.: ka dag). Primordial purity; alpha pure. One of the two principal aspects of the maha ati teachings; the other is lhündrup, or spontaneous presence. || kadak本淨（藏：ka dag）：本初的清淨；初始的清淨。大圓滿教法的兩大面向之一，另一個是任成。 ||
|-
| 178 || Kagyü (Tib.: bka’ brgyud). Command lineage; also known as practice lineage. One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, stemming from Marpa Lotsawa, a translator who brought many tantric teachings from India to Tibet in the eleventh century. Ka refers to the oral instructions of the guru, which have a quality of command. In this lineage, emphasis is placed on direct transmission from teacher to student. The central practices of this school include mahamudra and the six dharmas of Naropa. As the eleventh Trungpa tülku, Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche was a Kagyü lineage holder, although he also studied within the Nyingma tradition. || Kagyü噶舉（藏：bka’brgyud）：教諭傳承，也稱作實修傳承。藏傳佛教四大派之一，源自瑪爾巴譯師，他於十一世紀時，由印度帶回許多密續教法至西藏。「噶」指的是由上師口授且具有諭令性質的教言。噶舉傳承強調的是由上師親自傳授弟子。這一派的心要修持包括大手印與那若六法。身為第十一世創巴祖古的邱陽．創巴仁波切雖然也曾在寧瑪傳承內學習，但他本身為噶舉傳承持有者。 ||
|-
| 179 || Kalachakra Tantra (Skt.; Tib.: Tükyi Khorlo; dus kyi ’khor lo; “wheel of time”). An anuttarayoga tantra that explains the relationships between the phenomenal world, the physical body, and the mind. It is well-known for its system of astrology. || Kalachakra Tantra《時輪金剛續》（梵；藏：Tükyi Khorlo，dus kyi ’khor lo，時間之輪）：一部無上瑜伽續，解釋現象世界、色身、心意之間的關係。以其星相學系統而聞名。 || 「曆算學」比「星相學」更好
|-
| 180 || kalpa (Skt.). An extremely long aeon, sometimes reckoned at 4,320 million years. || kalpa劫（梵）：極為長遠的時期，某些看法認為長達432千萬年之久。 ||
|-
| 181 || kalyanamitra (Skt.; Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen). Spiritual friend; a mahayana teacher, who guides students through wisdom, compassion, and skillful means. || kalyanamitra善知識（梵；藏：ge-we shenyen，dge ba’i bshes gnyen）：大乘導師，以智慧、悲心、善巧方便引導弟子。 ||
|-
| 182 || kama (Tib.: bka’ ma). The oral lineage of teachings in the Nyingma lineage; contrasted with the lineage of teachings derived from terma. See also terma. || Kama噶瑪、教傳（藏：bka’ ma）：寧瑪傳承中的教言傳承，相對於伏藏傳承。亦可參閱伏藏（藏：terma）。 ||
|-
| 183 || Kamalashila (Skt.; ca. 740–795 ce). A student of Shantarakshita, he was the author of the Bhavanakrama (Stages of Meditation), an important text on mahayana meditation. || Kamalashila蓮花戒（梵；約740-795）：寂護的弟子，著有《禪修次第》（Bhavanakrama），此為大乘禪修的一部重要典籍。 ||
|-
| 184 || karma (Skt.; Tib.: le; las; “action”). The chain-reaction process of action and result. According to this doctrine, one’s present condition is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what one does in the present. In the mandala of the five buddha-families, karma is the buddha-family associated with the North, the buddha Amoghasiddhi, the klesha of envy, and the wisdom of all-accomplishing action. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || karma 業、行（梵；藏：le，las，行為）：業行及其果報的連鎖反應過程。根據這個教義，一個人當下的狀況是過去行為與意念的產物，未來的情況則取決於個人當下的作為。在五佛部的壇城中，業（音譯：羯摩）與北方、不空成就佛、嫉妒煩惱、成所作智相關。亦可參閱第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 185 || Karma Pakshi (Tib.: karma pakshi; 1206–1283 ce). The second Karmapa, who was considered to be a siddha. Invited by the Chinese emperor, he accompanied the great Sakya lama on a visit to China, and had a great spiritual influence on China. || Karma Pakshi噶瑪．巴希（藏：karma pakshi，1206 1283年）：第二世噶瑪巴，是公認的成就者。他接受中國皇帝的邀請，與一位偉大的薩迦派上師一同造訪中國，對漢地的修道影響甚鉅。 ||
|-
| 186 || Karma Trinlepa (Tib.: karma ’phrin las pa; 1456–1539 ce). A Kagyü poet and scholar; teacher of the eighth Karmapa, Mikyö Dorje. || Karma Trinlepa噶瑪．欽列巴（藏：karma ’phrin las pa，1456 1539）：噶舉派的詩人與學者，為第八世噶瑪巴米覺．多傑（Mikyö Dorje）之上師。 ||
|-
| 187 || karmamudra (Skt.; Tib.: lekyi chaggya; las kyi phyag rgya). A tantric practice involving the union of male and female. It is associated with the third, or prajna-jnana, abhisheka. || karmamudra事業手印（梵；藏：lekyi chaggya，las kyi phyag rgya）：與男女雙運相關的一種密續修持。與第三灌頂、智慧灌頂有關。 ||
|-
| 188 || Karmapa (Tib.: karma pa). The spiritual head of the Karma Kagyü school and the oldest tülku lineage of Tibetan Buddhism. The Karmapa is considered to be an emanation of Avalokiteshvara, the bodhisattva of compassion. The sixteenth Karmapa Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981) was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current, or seventeenth, Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). || Karmapa噶瑪巴（藏：karma pa）：噶瑪噶舉派的精神領袖，也是藏傳佛教最古老的轉世傳承。噶瑪巴被認為是大悲觀世音菩薩的化身。創巴仁波切在世時，噶舉傳承的掌教者為第十六世噶瑪巴日佩．多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924-1981）。現任的噶瑪巴為第十七世大寶法王鄔金．欽列．多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje；1985生）。 ||
|-
| 189 || karmic seed (Skt.: bija). The seed sown by every action, which will eventually bear fruit in terms of experience, whether in this or in future lives. See also karma. || karmic seed業種、業力種子（梵：bija）：由每一個行為所播下的種子，無論是在今生或來世之中，必定將體驗其結果。亦可參閱karma。 ||
|-
| 190 || karuna (Skt.). See compassion. || karuna悲心（梵）：參見compassion。 ||
|-
| 191 || kaya (Skt.; Tib.: ku; sku). Body, form. In Tibetan, ku is the honorific for “body,” referring particularly to the body of a buddha or exalted teacher. See also trikaya. kayas, three. See trikaya. || kaya身（梵；藏：ku，sku）：身體，形相。藏文中，ku 是身體的敬語，專指佛陀或殊勝上師的身。亦可參閱 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 192 || kayas, three. See trikaya. || kayas, three三身：參見trikaya。 ||
|-
| 193 || kham (Tib.: khams). See dhatu. || kham界域（藏：khams）：參見dhatu。 ||
|-
| 194 || khatam (Tib.: kha gtam). Legend, tale; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || khatam傳說（藏：kha gtam）：傳說、故事；竅訣部三類法之一。 ||
|-
| 195 || khathor (Tib.: kha thor). Random, scattered; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || khathor零散（藏：kha thor）：隨意的、零散的；竅訣部三類法之一。 ||
|-
| 196 || khenpo (Tib.: mkhan po). Scholar, abbot; a title for a teacher who has completed a major course of studies in Buddhist thought. || khenpo堪布（藏：mkhan po）：學者、住持。已完成佛教思想主修課程的老師頭銜。 ||
|-
| 197 || Khenpo Gangshar Wangpo (Tib.: mkhan po gang shar dbang po; 1925–? ce). A renowned twentieth-century Nyingma master and khenpo of Shechen Monastery, whose main student was Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche. Famed for his instruction in crazy wisdom, Khenpo Gangshar was invited by Trungpa Rinpoche to teach at the shedra (monastic college) at Surmang Monastery. || Khenpo Gangshar Wangpo岡夏．旺波堪布（藏：mkhan po gang shar dbang po；1925年生，卒年不詳）。二十世紀著名的寧瑪派大師，為雪謙寺之堪布，其主要弟子即邱陽．創巴仁波切。岡夏堪布以其狂智教法而聞名，曾受創巴仁波切邀請至蘇芒寺佛學院傳法。 ||
|-
| 198 || khor-de rulok (Tib.: ’khor ’das ru log). Samsara and nirvana turned upside down; reversing one’s perspective in order to understand samsara and nirvana properly. || khor-de rulok輪涅顛倒（藏：’khor ’das ru log）：輪迴與涅槃二者顛倒；逆轉感知，以便能正確理解輪迴與涅槃。 ||
|-
| 199 || khor-we nyemik (Tib.: ’khor ba’i nyes dmigs). The torment of samsara; the fourth of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || khor-we nyemik輪迴過患（藏：’khor ba’i nyes dmigs）：「轉心四思惟」中的第四項。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 200 || khorwa (Tib.: ’khor ba). See samsara. || khorwa輪迴（藏：’khor ba）：參見samsara。 ||
|-
| 201 || Khyentse the Great (1820–1892 ce; Tib.: ’jam dbyangs mkhyen brtse’i dbang po). Also known as Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo. A great master, scholar, and tertön, regarded as a reincarnation of both Vimalamitra and King Trisong Detsen. Along with Jamgön Kongtrül, he was a founder of the Ri-me movement of Tibetan Buddhism. || Khyentse the Great 偉大之欽哲（藏：’jam dbyangs mkhyen brtse’i dbang po）：亦稱蔣揚．欽哲．旺波（1820-1892）。一位偉大的上師、學者和伏藏師，被認為是無垢友與赤松德贊王的化身。與蔣貢．工珠同樣為藏傳佛教利美運動的創始人。 ||
|-
| 202 || kila (Skt.; Tib.: phurba; phur ba). A ritual three-bladed dagger used symbolically to cut through the kleshas of passion, aggression, and ignorance. || kila橛、普巴（梵；藏：phurba，phur ba）：儀式用的三刃橛，象徵切斷貪、嗔、癡的煩惱。 ||
|-
| 203 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilement or conflicting emotion; also referred to as a poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three principal kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || klesha煩惱（梵；藏：nyönmong，nyon mongs）：染污或煩惱，也稱為毒。煩惱令心意渾沌，引發不善的行為。三大主要煩惱是貪、嗔、癡或迷妄。 ||
|-
| 204 || köldrip mepar ladawa (Tib.: gol sgrib med par la zla ba). Stepping over misunderstandings and obstacles on the path; the second category of sem-de. || köldrip mepar ladawa跨越誤解與遮障（藏：gol sgrib med par la zla ba）：跨越道上的誤解與遮障；心部的第二個類別。 ||
|-
| 205 || Krishnacharya (Skt.). One of the eighty-four mahasiddhas; a teacher of Tilopa. || Krishnacharya黑行者（梵）：八十四大成就者之一；帝洛巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 206 || kriyayoga (Skt.; Tib.: cha-we gyü; bya ba’i rgyud). Action yoga; the yoga of purification. In the nine-yana system, the first of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || kriyayoga事續、事部瑜伽（梵；藏：cha-we gyü，bya ba’i rgyud）：淨化的瑜伽。九乘體系中，三個下部續乘的第一者。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 207 || ku (Tib.: sku). See kaya. || ku身（藏：sku）：參見kaya。 ||
|-
| 208 || ku yeshe (Tib.: sku ye shes). Wisdom body; the inseparability of form (ku) and wisdom (yeshe). In mahamudra, ku is related with cutting the fetters of samsara, and yeshe is related with spaciousness, or emptiness. || ku yeshe智身（藏：sku ye shes）：身（ku）與智（yeshe）的相融無別。在大手印中，身是關於切斷輪迴的束縛，而智是關於寬闊性或空性。 ||
|-
| 209 || kunda (Skt.). The jasmine flower; used as an analogy, it may refer to the color white, the full moon, semen, or bodhichitta. One of the five main ingredients of amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Kunda茉莉花（梵）：用來代表白色、滿月、父精或菩提心的一種比喻。甘露的五大成分之一。參閱第61章關於「用來製作甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 210 || kundalini (Skt.: “coiled”). A spiritual force said to lie at the base of the spine, ready to be aroused through yogic practice. || kundalini拙火（梵文的意思是「盤繞的」）：一種修道力量，教導中提到，拙火位於脊椎底部，可由瑜伽修持點燃。 ||
|-
| 211 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional; usually contrasted with töndam, the absolute or ultimate. Sometimes used as an abbreviation of kündzop denpa (kun rdzob bden pa), or “relative truth.” See also töndam. || Kündzop世俗的或相對的（藏：kun rdzob）：通常與「究竟的」或「勝義的」（töndam）相對。有時用作「世俗諦」（kun rdzob bden pa）的簡稱。參見töndam。 ||
|-
| 212 || Künga Gyaltsen (early 15th century; Tib.: kun dga’ rgyal mtshan; “all-joyful victory banner”). The first Trungpa, a student of Trung Ma-se. || Künga Gyaltsen貢噶．堅贊（藏：kun dga’ rgyal mtshan，普喜勝幢）：第一世創巴仁波切，創．瑪瑟的弟子。 ||
|-
| 213 || künshi (Tib.: kun gzhi). See alaya. || künshi阿賴耶（藏：kun gzhi）：參見alaya。 ||
|-
| 214 || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa (Tib.: kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba). The natural virtue of the alaya, which is a gateway to yeshe, or wisdom; a synonym of basic goodness. || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa阿賴耶之本善（藏：kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba）：通往本智之門，亦為「本初善」的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 215 || küntak (Tib.: kun brtags; Skt.: parikalpita). Random labeling; false conceptions. || küntak遍計所執（藏：kun brtags；梵：parikalpita）：任意貼標籤、錯謬的概念分別。 ||
|-
| 216 || Küntu Sangpo (Tib.: kun tu bzang po). See Samantabhadra. || Küntu Sangpo普賢（藏：kun tu bzang po）：參見Samantabhadra。 ||
|-
| 217 || kusha (Skt.). A grass considered sacred in India, used by the Buddha as a meditation cushion. The grass is also used in ritual ceremonies. || kusha吉祥草（梵）：一種在印度被視為神聖的草，佛陀以吉祥草作為禪修蒲團。吉祥草也用在法會儀式中。 ||
|-
| 218 || kye-che (Tib.: skye mched). See ayatana. || kye-che處、入（藏：skye mched）：參見ayatana。 ||
|-
| 219 || kye-me (Tib.: skye med). Unborn, birthless. || kye-me無生（藏：skye med）。 ||
|-
| 220 || kyerim (Tib.: bskyed rim). See utpattikrama. || kyerim生起次第（藏：bskyed rim）：參見utpattikrama。 ||
|-
| 221 || kyilkhor (Tib.: dkyil ’khor). See mandala. || kyilkhor壇城（藏：dkyil ’khor）：參見mandala。 ||
|-
| 222 || ladawa (Tib.: la zla ba). To leap over, to bypass; the direct, as opposed to the gradual, path. || ladawa跨越（藏：la zla ba）：跳過、越過；代表的是有別於漸修法道的直接法道。 ||
|-
| 223 || lam (Tib.: lam; Skt.: marga). Path. || lam道（藏：lam；梵：marga）。 ||
|-
| 224 || lam küntu sangpo (Tib.: lam kun tu bzang po). All-good path. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || lam küntu sangpo道普賢（藏：lam kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 225 || lama (Tib.: bla ma). See guru. || lama喇嘛、上師（藏：bla ma）：參見guru。 ||
|-
| 226 || la-me gyü (Tib.: bla med rgyud). Highest tantra; one of the four divisions of anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || la-me gyü無上續（藏：bla med rgyud）：最高的密續；無上瑜伽四部之一。亦可參閱第54章〈四類無上瑜伽〉關於「四部無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 227 || la-me naljor (Tib.: bla ma’i rnal ’byor). See guru yoga. || la-me naljor上師瑜伽（藏：bla ma’i rnal ’byor）：參見guru yoga。 ||
|-
| 228 || lamkhyer (Tib.: lam khyer). Carrying all life circumstances to the path. || lamkhyer轉為道用（藏：lam khyer）：將一切生活際遇帶入法道。 ||
|-
| 229 || Langdarma (Tib.: glang dar ma). The grandson of Trisong Detsen, Langdarma ruled Tibet from approximately 838 to 841 ce. Langdarma was responsible for the religious persecution of Buddhists and the decline of dharma in eighth-century Tibet. || Langdarma朗達瑪（藏：glang dar ma）：赤松德贊的孫子，大約在西元838-841年間統治西藏。西藏當地於西元八世紀時，在朗達瑪主導下迫害佛教徒，導致當時佛法衰微。 ||
|-
| 230 || le (Tib.: las). Action, karma. || le業、行：（藏：las）。 ||
|-
| 231 || le gyu dre (Tib.: las rgyu ’bras). Cause and effect of actions, or karma; the third of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || le gyu dre業力因果（藏：las rgyu ’bras）：「轉心四思惟」的第三項。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 232 || len tang nammin la rewa mepa (Tib.: lan dang rnam smin la re ba med pa). Without hoping for a result or reward; the attitude of true generosity. || len tang nammin la rewa mepa不求果報（藏：lan dang rnam smin la re ba medpa）：不希求結果或報答，真正布施的心態。 ||
|-
| 233 || lesu rungwa (Tib.: las su rung ba). Workability; pliancy. || lesu rungwa堪任、堪能（藏：las su rung ba）：可運用性、堪任性或相應性。 ||
|-
| 234 || lhak-pe sugnyen gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhag pa’i gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of extra form; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhak-pe sugnyen gyi kyilkhor更勝形相壇城（藏：lhag pa’i gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 235 || lhak-pe tingdzin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhag pa’i ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of extra meditation; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhak-pe tingdzin gyi kyilkhor更勝禪定壇城（藏：lhag pa’i ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 236 || lhaksam (Tib.: lhag bsam; “superior thinking”). Another term for vipashyana. || lhaksam增上意樂（藏：lhag bsam，殊勝的思惟）：勝觀（毘婆舍那）的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 237 || lhakthong. See vipashyana. || lhakthong勝觀、毘婆舍那：參見vipashyana。 ||
|-
| 238 || lhenchik kye-pe yeshe (Tib.: lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes). See coemergent wisdom. || lhenchik kye-pe yeshe俱生智（藏：lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes）：參見coemergent wisdom。 ||
|-
| 239 || lhündrup (Tib.: lhun grub). Spontaneous presence, one of the two principal aspects of the maha ati teachings, the other being kadak, or primordial purity. A characteristic of mahayoga practice and one of three qualities of the Great East. See also note on page xxiv and appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || lhündrup任成（藏：lhun grub）：任運自成，大圓滿教法的兩大主要方面之一，另一個是本淨。任成是瑪哈瑜伽的修持特點，也是「大東」的三種特質之一。亦可參閱編輯導言關於「香巴拉法教」的內容，以及創巴仁波切遺教法寶：三乘法教系列《如是，我能見真實》第一章〈東方大日之黎明〉關於「大東的三個功德」的內容。 ||
|-
| 240 || lhündrup kyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhun grub kyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of self-existence or spontaneous presence; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhündrup kyi kyilkhor任運壇城（藏：lhun grub kyi dkyil ’khor）：本自存在或任運自成的壇城；阿努瑜伽續三種壇城之一。亦可參閱第64章關於阿努瑜伽「三壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 241 || litri (Tib.: li khri; Skt.: sindura). Red lead; vermillion. A medicinal mineral used in ritual ceremonies. || litri黃丹（藏：li khri；梵：sindura）：紅色鉛丹。法會儀式中使用的一種醫藥性礦物質。 ||
|-
| 242 || lo (Tib.: blo). Mind, or basic intellect. It is formally defined as “that which is clear and aware” (Tib.: sel shing rikpa; gsal zhing rig pa). || lo心（藏：blo）：意，或根本的智慧，心的正式定義是「明而覺」（藏：sel shing rikpa，gsal zhing rig pa）。 ||
|-
| 243 || lodok namshi. See four reminders. || lodok namshi轉心四思惟：參見four reminders。 ||
|-
| 244 || lodral (Tib.: blo bral). Free from conceptualization, or intellect. || lodral洛札（藏：blo bral）：離於分別念，或「慧」。 ||
|-
| 245 || lodral chogdzin ledepa (Tib.: blo bral phyogs ’dzin las ’das pa). Transcending attachment to intellect and to nonintellectual fixations and bias. Free from concepts and going beyond fixations; the sixth category of sem-de. || lodral chogdzin ledepa超越對智識與非智識的固執偏見執著（藏：blo bral phyogs ’dzin las ’das pa）：遠離概念並超越執著，此為心部的第六類。 ||
|-
| 246 || lodrö (Tib.: blo gros). Intelligence, discriminating intellect; the transcendental form of lo. || lodrö洛追（藏：blo gros）：慧，妙觀察慧。代表出世間的心（lo）。 ||
|-
| 247 || Lodrö Thaye. See Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye. || Lodrö Thaye 羅卓．泰耶：參見Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye。 ||
|-
| 248 || lojong (Tib.: blo sbyong). Mind training; specifically, cultivating loving-kind-ness and compassion by practicing the slogans of the Seven Points of Mind Training, a teaching compiled by Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje and attributed to Atisha. || lojong修心（藏：blo sbyong）：對心的修煉，尤指通過修持《修心七要》口訣來培養慈悲心。《修心七要》是傳承自阿底峽尊者的法教，並由切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西編撰而成。修道上的唯物spiritual materialism：基於對修道體驗的執著而追求修道和宗教，使修行之道衰敗而成為個人權力和自我膨脹的根源。 ||
|-
| 249 || long (Tib.: klong). Space, expanse. Nondirectional space. || long界（藏：klong）：虛空、廣袤。無有方向的空間。 ||
|-
| 250 || long-de (Tib.: klong de). Category of space; one of the three principal divisions of the maha ati teachings. || long-de界部（藏：klong de）：阿底教法三大分部中的一部。 ||
|-
| 251 || long karpo (Tib.: klong dkar po). White space. Space in which there is no action; one of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long karpo白界（藏：klong dkar po）：其中沒有行為的界；大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 252 || long nakpo gyu mepa (Tib.: klong nag po rgyu med pa). Black space free from a cause. One of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long nakpo gyu mepa無因黑界（藏：klong nag po rgyu med pa）：大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 253 || long rabjam (Tib.: klong rab ’byams). All-encompassing space. One of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long rabjam廣袤界、完全攝收之界（藏：klong rab ’byams）：涵攝一切的界。大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 254 || long trawo natsok rangshar gyen (Tib.: klong khra bo sna tshogs rang shar rgyan). Self-arising ornament of multicolored space. Space of the playfulness of mind, one of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long trawo natsok rangshar gyen花界、雜色界的自現莊嚴（藏：klong khra bo sna tshogs rang shar rgyan）：嬉戲心之界，大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 255 || Longchen Rabjam (Tib.: klong chen rab ’byams; 1308–1363 ce). Also known as Longchenpa. A great scholar of the Nyingma lineage, who bore the title “All-Knowing.” A prolific author, he played an important role in the transmission of the dzokchen teachings. || Longchen Rabjam龍欽．冉江（藏：klong chen rab ’byams，1308-1363）：亦稱「龍欽巴」。寧瑪傳承的偉大學者，被譽為「遍知」。他是一位著作豐富的作家，為大圓滿法教傳承極為重要的上師。 ||
|-
| 256 || longku (Tib.: longs sku). See sambhogakaya. || longku報身（藏：longs sku）：參見sambhogakaya。 ||
|-
| 257 || lopham (Tib.: blo pham; “defeated mind”). Disappointment, discouragement. || lopham沮喪（藏：blo pham，被打敗的心）：沮喪、灰心。 ||
|-
| 258 || loppön (Tib.: slob dpon). See dorje loppön. || loppön洛本、阿闍梨、導師（藏：slob dpon）：參見 dorje loppön。 ||
|-
| 259 || lo-te (Tib.: blo gtad; “directing the mind”). Trust, confidence. || lo-te信任（藏：blo gtad，讓心投注於某處）：信任、信心。 ||
|-
| 260 || lo-te lingkyur (Tib.: blo gtad ling bskyur). Complete abandonment; trusting completely and being willing to let go. A quality of devotion. || 完全捨棄lo-te lingkyur（藏：blo gtad ling bskyur）：全然地信任，並且願意放下。虔心的特質之一。 ||
|-
| 261 || lower tantra. In the nine-yana system, the first three of the six tantric yanas—kriyayoga, upayoga, and yogayana—along with the mahamudra teachings of highest yoga tantra, or anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || lower tantra下部密續（外續）：九乘體系中，續部六乘的前三乘（事部瑜伽、行部瑜伽與瑜伽乘），再加上無上瑜伽的大手印教法。 ||
|-
| 262 || luminosity (Tib.: ösel; ’od gsal; Skt.: prabhasvara). The vividness of appearance that arises within, and is inseparable from, emptiness; the inherently clear and radiant nature of mind. || luminosity光明（藏：ösel，’od gsal；梵：prabhasvara）：由內顯現的豁然明朗，與空性無可分別。代表本具的了然光明心性。 ||
|-
| 263 || lung (Tib.: lung). Reading transmission; authorization to study a text or to practice a sadhana by listening to it being read. || lung口傳（藏：lung）：藉由聽聞文本或成就法的讀誦，而獲得能夠研讀該部文本或修持該成就法的授權。 ||
|-
| 264 || madhyamaka (Skt.; Tib.: uma; dbu ma). The Middle Way school of mahayana Buddhism; a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna. || madhyamaka中觀（梵；藏：uma，dbu ma）：大乘佛教中觀派。大論師龍樹所發展出來的一個佛學宗派，以辯證方式為基礎，將任何建立堅定邏輯立論的企圖都予以斬除。 ||
|-
| 265 || madhyamika (Skt.). A proponent of the philosophical school of madhyamaka. || madhyamika中觀派支持者（梵）：主張或支持中觀學派的人。 ||
|-
| 266 || ma-gyü (Tib.: ma rgyud). See mother tantra. || ma-gyü母續（藏：ma rgyud）：參見mother tantra。 ||
|-
| 267 || maha ati (Skt.). See dzokpa chenpo. || maha ati大圓滿（梵）：參見佐巴欽波、大圓滿（dzokpa chenpo）。 ||
|-
| 268 || Mahamaya (Skt.; Tib.: gyuma chenmo; sgyu ma chen mo; “great illusion”). A mother tantra of the anuttara tantra. Its principal deity, associated with the vajra family, is depicted as blue, four-armed, and in union with consort. || Mahamaya大幻（梵；藏：gyuma chenmo，sgyu ma chen mo）：無上瑜伽續的一部母續，主尊與金剛部相關，其身色為藍，具有四臂，且為雙身相。 ||
|-
| 269 || mahamudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya chenpo; phyag rgya chen po; “great symbol”). The meditative transmission handed down especially by the Kagyü school, from the buddha Vajradhara through Tilopa up to the present. A tradition of systematic meditative training, leading to a direct nonconceptual understanding of the vivid-empty nature of phenomenal reality. || mahamudra大手印（梵；藏：chaggya chenpo，phyag rgya chen po，偉大的記號）：特指由噶舉派所傳下的禪修傳承。大手印的法教自金剛持佛傳授給帝洛巴後，流傳至今。大手印是系統性的禪修訓練傳統，藉此能對諸法實相之明空自性獲得直接無分別的了證。 ||
|-
| 270 || Mahamudra-tilaka-tantra (Skt.). The Mahamudra Drop Tantra; a principal tantra of the mahamudra lineage. || Mahamudra-tilaka-tantra《大手印明點續》（梵）：大手印傳承的主要密續典籍。 ||
|-
| 271 || mahasangha (Skt.). Great sangha, or community of practitioners. || mahasangha瑪哈僧伽、大比丘眾（梵）：偉大的僧伽或修行人僧團。 ||
|-
| 272 || mahasattva (Skt.; Tib.: sempa chenpo; sems dpa’ chen po). Great being; a term referring to great bodhisattvas, often at the level of the seventh bhumi or higher. || mahasattva摩訶薩埵、大士（梵；藏：sempa chenpo，sems dpa’ chen po）：偉大者。用來代表大菩薩的一種稱號，通常指七地以上的菩薩。 ||
|-
| 273 || mahasiddha (Skt.). A great siddha or adept. Refers to highly accomplished tantric masters known for their great spiritual powers and the joining of spiritual attainment with a variety of ordinary and eccentric lifestyles. || mahasiddha大成就者（梵）：具有偉大成就的密續大師，他們因偉大的修道力量，以及將修行成就與各種凡俗且古怪的生活方式結合而聞名。 ||
|-
| 274 || mahasukha (Skt.; Tib.: dewa chenpo; bde ba chen po). Great bliss. A term for the quality of the experience of egolessness in mahamudra. According to mahamudra, ego is a kind of filter standing between the mind and its world. When this filter is removed, one experiences a bliss beyond pleasure and pain. || mahasukha大樂（梵；藏：dewa chenpo，bde ba chen po）：大手印所使用的術語，代表無我覺受的特質。大手印的教導中提到，自我是心與心的世界之間相隔的一層濾鏡，去除這個濾鏡之後，就能體驗到超越苦樂的大樂。 ||
|-
| 275 || Mahavairochana (Skt.). Name of an important Buddhist tantra; one of the central texts of the Japanese Shingon sect. || Mahavairochana大日如來、《大日經》（梵）：《大日經》（即《大毗盧遮那成佛神變加持經》）為重要的佛教密續典籍，是日本真言宗的主要典籍之一。審校註：此梵文也可代表大日如來本尊，即毗盧遮那佛。 ||
|-
| 276 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). A greater experience of vipashyana, associated with the practice of mahamudra. See also vipashyana. || mahavipashyana摩訶毘婆奢那、大觀（梵）：一種更為勝妙的毘婆舍那（勝觀）體驗，與大手印的修持有關。另見觀、勝觀、毘婆奢那（vipashyana）。 ||
|-
| 277 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle; the second of the three yanas, which emphasizes the union of emptiness and compassion, the practice of the paramitas, and the ideal of the bodhisattva. || mahayana大乘（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo，theg pa chen po）：三乘中的第二乘，強調空性與悲心的結合（空悲雙運）、六波羅蜜多的修持，並以菩薩為理想典範。 ||
|-
| 278 || mahayoga (Skt.; Tib.: naljor chenpo; rnal ’byor chen po). The yoga of great union. In the nine-yana system, the first of the three higher tantric yanas, known as the all-encompassing yanas of skillful means, the imperial or conquering yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || mahayoga瑪哈瑜伽（梵；藏：naljor chenpo，rnal’byor chen po）：大雙運的瑜伽。九乘體系中，上部續乘的第一者，亦稱作善巧方便的遍攝乘或帝王乘。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 279 || maitri (Skt.; Pali: metta; Tib.: champa; byams pa). Friendliness, loving-kind-ness; one of the four limitless qualities that are to be cultivated on the bodhisattva path. || maitri慈心（梵；巴利文：metta；藏：champa，byams pa）：友善、慈愛。菩薩道所要培養的四無量心之一。 ||
|-
| 280 || Mamaki (Skt.). The female buddha of the vajra family, the consort of Akshobhya. || Mamaki瑪瑪姬（梵）：金剛部的佛母，不動佛的明妃。 ||
|-
| 281 || mamo (Tib.: ma mo; Skt.: matarah). Wrathful female deity who brings disease and catastrophe to those who violate tantric precepts, but prosperity to practitioners who do not violate their vows. The sixth of the eight logos, connected with the practice of the mother’s curse. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || mamo瑪嫫（藏：ma mo；梵：matarah）：女性忿怒尊，對於違犯密續戒律之人，瑪嫫將帶來疾病和災難；而對於不違背自己誓言的修行人，她則會為其帶來繁榮與興旺。瑪嫫是「修部八教」的第六尊，與母性原則的詛咒修法有關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 282 || mandala (Skt.; Tib.: kyilkhor; dkyil ’khor; “center and periphery”). A symbolic representation of cosmic forces in two- or three-dimensional form, with a center and four gates in the four cardinal directions. Typically, a mandala includes a central deity, representing the brilliant sanity of buddha nature, surrounded by a retinue in the four principal directions. The outer world, one’s body, one’s state of mind, and the totality can all be seen as mandalas. || mandala曼陀羅、壇城、中圍（梵；藏：kyilkhor，dkyil ’khor，中央與周圍）：象徵宇宙力量的二維或三維形象，壇城中間為中心，四大方位則有四門。通常一個典型的壇城包括一位主尊，代表佛性的光燦明智，其周圍四方則有眷屬環繞。外在世界、身體、心的狀態，以及其整體都可被視為壇城。 ||
|-
| 283 || mandala nopika (Skt.; Tib.: tsogdrup; tshogs sgrub). Group practice of a sadhana, usually conducted for a specific length of time, such as ten or fifteen days, or a month. || mandala nopika共修、薈供（梵；藏：tsogdrup，tshogs sgrub）：修持某部成就法的團體共修，通常有一定的修持期間，如十天、十五天或一個月等。 ||
|-
| 284 || Manjushri (Skt.; Tib.: Jampal; ’jam dpal). Bodhisattva of wisdom, usually depicted holding a prajnaparamita text and a sword, symbolizing the power of prajna and the cutting of twofold ego. || Manjushri文殊師利（梵；藏：Jampal，’jam dpal）：象徵智慧的菩薩，其形相通常是一手持般若經、一手持劍，象徵般若力量與斬斷二我。 ||
|-
| 285 || Manjushri-nama-sangiti (Skt.). Chanting the Names of Manjushri. A famous praise of Manjushri, sometimes referred to as the “king of all tantras.” || Manjushri-nama-sangiti《文殊真實名經》（梵；英：Chanting the Names of Manjushri）：著名的文殊禮讚文，有時稱作為「一切密續之王」。 ||
|-
| 286 || mantra (Skt.; Tib.: ngak; sngags; “mind protection”). Sanskrit words or syllables that are recited as a means of transforming energy through sound. In tantric practice, mantras are practiced in conjunction with meditation and mudras, or symbolic gestures. || mantra真言、咒語（梵；藏：ngak，sngags，心的守護）：念誦梵語或字母，是一種藉由聲音而轉化能量的方式。在密續修持中，咒語會和禪定、手印，或象徵手勢一起修持。 ||
|-
| 287 || mantrayana (Skt.; Tib.: ngakkyi thekpa; sngags kyi theg pa). Mantra vehicle; a synonym for vajrayana, whose meditation practices make extensive use of mantra. Sometimes referred to as the “secret mantrayana” or “secret mantra.” || mantrayana咒乘（梵；藏：ngakkyi thekpa，sngags kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的同義詞。金剛乘在禪修中廣泛地使用咒語。有時也稱為「密咒乘」或「密咒」。 ||
|-
| 288 || margyi sangthal (Tib.: mar gyi zang thal; “confidence below”). Samsaric style of being confident. || margyi sangthal徑直向下（藏：mar gyi zang thal）：意指「向下的信心」，具有輪迴式的信心。 ||
|-
| 289 || marked with Samantabhadra (Tib.: Küntu Sangpo gyethoppa; kun tu bzang po rgyas thob pa). The quality of totality and basic goodness. The first of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || marked with Samantabhadra以普賢為印（藏：Küntu Sangpo gyethoppa，kun tu bzang po rgyas thob pa）：整體性與本初善的性質。金剛乘七面向中的第一項。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 290 || Marpa Lotsawa (Tib.: mar pa lo tsa ba; 1012–1097 ce). A renowned translator, Marpa brought the mahamudra teaching of Naropa and Maitripa to Tibet, becoming the first Tibetan in the Kagyü lineage. His most famous student was the great yogin Milarepa. || Marpa Lotsawa馬爾巴（1012–1097）將那若巴與梅紀巴的大手印教法帶到西藏，成為噶舉傳承的首位藏人上師。他最出名的弟子是大瑜伽士密勒日巴。 ||
|-
| 291 || Matram Rudra (Skt.). See Rudra. || Matram Rudra樓陀羅（梵）：參見Rudra。 ||
|-
| 292 || men-ngag gi de (Tib.: man ngag gi sde). Category of oral instruction; one of the three divisions of the maha ati teachings. || men-ngag gi de竅訣部（藏：man ngag gi sde）：大圓滿三部之一。 ||
|-
| 293 || mikthur (Tib.: mig thur). Eye stick; ritual instrument used in an abhisheka to remove students’ blindfolds and point out the mandala. || mikthur眼扦、眼針（藏：mig thur）：灌頂中用來移除弟子縛眼布和指出壇城的法器。 ||
|-
| 294 || Milarepa (Tib.: mi la ras pa; 1040–1123 ce). Tibet’s most famous yogin, Milarepa was famous for his ascetic discipline and songs of realization. He was the principal disciple of Marpa, and his student Gampopa founded the Takpo Kagyü lineage. || Milarepa密勒日巴（藏：mi la ras pa，1040-1123）：密勒日巴是西藏最有名的瑜伽士，以其苦行戒律與道歌聞名。密勒日巴是馬爾巴的主要弟子，他的弟子岡波巴創立了達波噶舉傳承。 ||
|-
| 295 || Mipham Rinpoche (Tib.: mi pham rin po che; 1846–1912 ce). A major scholar of the Nyingma and Ri-me traditions. He wrote over thirty-two volumes on such diverse topics as painting, poetics, sculpture, alchemy, medicine, logic, philosophy, and tantra. Also referred to as Mipham Jamyang Gyatso, Ju Mipham, or Jamgön Mipham. || Mipham Rinpoche米滂仁波切、麥彭仁波切（藏：mi pham rin po che，1846-1912）：寧瑪與利美傳統的大學者，有超過三十二函的著述，涵蓋題材廣闊，包括繪畫、聲明、雕塑、煉丹、醫藥、因明、哲學和密續。也被稱作米滂．蔣揚．嘉措（Mipham Jamyang Gyatso）、局．米滂（Ju Mipham）或蔣貢．米（Jamgön Mipham）。 ||
|-
| 296 || mögü (Tib.: mos gus). Devotion; the combination of longing and humility. || mögü虔敬（藏：mos gus）：渴求與謙卑的結合。 ||
|-
| 297 || mother tantra (Tib.: ma-gyü; ma rgyud). One of the four divisions of anutta-rayoga. In general, mother tantras present deities associated with transmuting passion into enlightened energy. The Chakrasamvara Tantra and Hevajra Tantra are examples of mother tantras. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || mother tantra母續（藏：ma-gyü，ma rgyud）：無上瑜伽四個分類之一。母續中的本尊，通常與轉貪為證悟能量有關。《勝樂金剛續》與《喜金剛續》是母續的範例。亦可參閱第54章〈無上瑜伽的分類〉中關於「四類無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 298 || mudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya; phyag rgya). Sign, symbol, gesture. Usually a reference to symbolic hand gestures that accompany vajrayana practices. Mudra can also refer to the consort of a deity or yogin, as in the term karmamudra. Also, one of four characteristics of buddha-families. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || mudra手印（梵；藏：chaggya，phyag rgya）：象徵、符號、手勢。通常指修持金剛乘所用的象徵性手勢。手印也可以指本尊或瑜伽士的明妃，像是「業手印」的用法。此外，也是各佛部的四個特性之一。 ||
|-
| 299 || nadi (Skt.; Tib.: tsa; rtsa). A subtle channel in the body through which energy, or prana, flows. || nadi脈（梵；藏：tsa，rtsa）：身體中的細微脈道，能量或氣在這些脈道中流動。 ||
|-
| 300 || Nagarjuna (Skt.; second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹（梵，西元二至三世紀）：偉大的印度佛教上師，佛教宗義中觀派的創立人，對於空性教義的邏輯發展貢獻宏偉，是許多關鍵著作的作者。根據傳承的沿革而言，他也是許多不同重要佛法導師的上師。 ||
|-
| 301 || Nairatmya (Skt.; Tib.: Dagmema; bdag med ma; “egoless”). Consort of the deity Hevajra. || Nairatmya無我母（梵；藏：Dagmema，bdag med ma；「無我的」）：喜金剛本尊的明妃。 ||
|-
| 302 || naljor shirim (Tib.: rnal ’byor bzhi rim). The four yogas of mahamudra: one-pointedness, simplicity, one taste, and nonmeditation. || naljor shirim大手印四瑜伽（藏：rnal ’byor bzhi rim）：專一、離戲、一味、無修。 ||
|-
| 303 || Namgyal-tse (Tib.: rnam rgyal rtse; “all-victorious peak”). One of the two main monasteries of Surmang, the other being Dütsi Tel. || Namgyal-tse南嘉則（藏：rnam rgyal rtse，尊勝頂）：蘇芒的兩座主要寺廟之一，另一為甘露丘（Dütsi Tel）。 ||
|-
| 304 || nangsi yeshe kyi khorlo shepa (Tib.: snang srid ye shes kyi ’khor lo shes pa). Knowing that all phenomena are included in the sphere of wisdom; one definition of mandala. || nangsi yeshe kyi khorlo shepa了知一切現象都包含在本智界中（藏 snang srid ye shes kyi ’khor lo shes pa）：壇城的定義之一。 ||
|-
| 305 || nangtong (Tib.: snang stong). Appearance-emptiness. || nangtong顯空（藏：snang stong）。 ||
|-
| 306 || nangwa-gyur (Tib.: snang ba ’gyur). Changing what you see; changing perception. In terms of the ground, path, and fruition of devotion, it is the path of blessings. || nangwa-gyur改變所見、改變感知（藏：snang ba ’gyur）：就虔心的基、道、果而言，此為加持之道。 ||
|-
| 307 || Naropa (Skt. 1016–1100 ce). An Indian mahasiddha and scholar of Nalanda University, who was a disciple of Tilopa and a teacher of Marpa. || Naropa那若巴（梵，1016-1100）：一位印度的大成就者，也是那爛陀大學的學者。他是帝洛巴的弟子、馬爾巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 308 || Nedo Kagyü (Tib.: gnas mdo bka’ rgyud). A subsect of the Kagyü lineage, founded by Karma Chagme (1613–1678 ce). || Nedo Kagyü內多噶舉（藏：gnas mdo bka’ rgyud）：噶舉傳承的一個支派，由噶瑪．恰美（Karma Chagme，1613-1678）創立。 ||
|-
| 309 || New Translation school (Tib.: sarma; gsar ma). The tantric teachings of the Kagyü, Sakya, and Geluk lineages of Tibetan Buddhism, which were brought to Tibet through the translations from Sanskrit begun by Rinchen Sangpo (958–1055 ce) and continued notably by Marpa (1012–1097 ce). || New Translation school新譯派（藏：sarma，gsar ma）：藏傳佛教中，噶舉、薩迦、格魯傳承的密續教法。起自仁欽．桑波（Rinchen Sangpo，寶賢，958-1055）翻譯梵文而將這些教法開始引入西藏，進而由馬爾巴（1012-1097）持續將新譯派教法引入西藏。 ||
|-
| 310 || ngak (Tib.: sngags). See mantra. || ngak真言、咒語（藏：sngags）：參見mantra。 ||
|-
| 311 || ngakkyi thekpa (Tib.: sngags kyi theg pa). Mantrayana; another term for vajrayana. || ngakkyi thekpa密咒乘（藏：sngags kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個說法。 ||
|-
| 312 || ngedön (Tib.: nges don; Skt.: nitartha). True, or definitive, meaning. One of the categories that shows how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Views are considered as true in meaning if they are ultimate, needing no further qualification or interpretation. Contrasted with trangdön, or literal meaning. See also trangdön and chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || ngedön了義（藏：nges don；梵：nitartha）：真實的意義或絕對的意義。顯示無上瑜伽之見地較下部密續殊勝的一種分類。如果見地是究竟的，不需要進一步的條件限制或解說，這樣的見地就被視為「了義」。相對的是「不了義」或字面上的意義（trangdön）。亦可參閱「不了義」（trangdön）與第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 313 || ngödrup (Tib.: dngos grub). See siddhi. || ngödrup成就（藏：dngos grub）：參見 siddhi。 ||
|-
| 314 || ngöndro (Tib.: sngon ’gro). That which goes ahead. Four traditional preliminary practices done before one receives vajrayana empowerment: usually 100,000 repetitions each of the refuge formula, prostration practice, Vajrasattva mantra recitation, and mandala offering. Often followed by guru yoga, which is a further preliminary. || Ngöndro前行、加行（藏：sngon ’gro）：走在前面的。接受金剛乘灌頂之前所做的四項傳統前行修持。一般包含各十萬遍的皈依文、大禮拜、金剛薩埵咒、供曼達等修持。之後通常再加上上師瑜伽，那是更進一步的前行修持。 ||
|-
| 315 || ngo-she (Tib.: ngo shes). Recognition, familiarity; in particular, recognition of the true nature of mind. || ngo-she認出（藏：ngo shes）：認識、熟識，尤其是認出心的真實自性。 ||
|-
| 316 || ngotrö (Tib.: ngo sprod). See transmission. || ngotrö直指教法、傳法（藏：ngo sprod）：參見transmission。 ||
|-
| 317 || nidana (Skt.; Tib.: tendrel; rten ’brel). One of the twelve links of interdependent origination, the samsaric cycle of cause and effect: ignorance, karmic formations, consciousness, name and form, the six senses, contact, feeling, craving, grasping, becoming, birth, and old age and death. The web of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || nidana緣起（梵；藏：tendrel，rten ’brel）：因果輪迴循環的十二緣起支。十二緣起是：無明、行、識、名色、六處、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死；這個由相互制約之身心現象所形成的網，構成了個人的存在，並將有情眾生束縛在輪迴中。 ||
|-
| 318 || Niguma (Skt.). A great female practitioner, who was the consort of Naropa. || Niguma尼古瑪（梵）：一位偉大的女修行者，那若巴的明妃。 ||
|-
| 319 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Emanation body. One of the three kayas. See also trikaya. || nirmanakaya化身（梵；藏：tülku，sprul sku）：三身之一。另見 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 320 || nirvana (Skt.: “extinguished”; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngan las ’das pa; “gone beyond suffering”). Freedom from the sufferings of samsara; a synonym of enlightenment. || nirvana涅槃（梵，寂滅的；藏：nya-ngen ledepa，mya ngan las ’das pa，超越苦）：遠離輪迴諸苦的解脫。是「證悟」（enlightenment）的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 321 || no obstacles (Tib.: parchö mepa; bar gcod med pa). Total awareness without obstacles or hazards. The fifth of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || no obstacles無障礙（藏：parchö mepa，bar gcod med pa）：沒有障礙或危險的全然覺知。金剛乘七個面向中的第五個。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 322 || nopika (Skt.; Tib.: druppa; sgrub pa). Essential practice, divided into two types: solitary practice and group practice. || nopika成就法、修部（梵；藏：druppa，sgrub pa）：不可或缺的重要修持，分作兩類：個人獨修與團體共修。 ||
|-
| 323 || nowness (Tib.: data; da lta). The spontaneous mind of the present instant, free from past or future; a synonym of ordinary mind. || nowness當下（藏：data，da lta）：現在這一刻的自然心，遠離過去或未來。平常心的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 324 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). A temporary experience of meditation practice. || nyam驗相、覺受（藏：nyams）：禪修時的暫時體驗。 ||
|-
| 325 || nyam kongphel (Tib.: nyams gong ’phel). Increased experience; the second of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || nyam kongphel驗相增長（藏：nyams gong ’phel）：大圓滿修持當中四種驗相的第二相。 ||
|-
| 326 || nyi-me gyü (Tib.: gnyis med rgyud). Nondual or union tantra; one of the four divisions of anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || nyi-me gyü無二續（藏：gnyis med rgyud）：無二續或雙運續；無上瑜伽部的四個類別之一。亦可參閱第54章〈四類無上瑜伽〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 327 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma; “ancient”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism. It adheres to the oldest Buddhist traditions of Tibet, which were brought to Tibet from India by Padmasambhava in the eighth century. The Nyingma school is known for originating the nine-yana system and system-atizing the maha ati, or dzokchen teachings. || Nyingma寧瑪（藏：rnying ma，古老的）：藏傳佛教四大宗派之一，依止西藏最古老的佛教傳統，即由蓮花生大士在西元第八世紀從印度引入西藏的教法。寧瑪派以開創九乘體系與將大圓滿教法系統化而聞名。 ||
|-
| 328 || nyönmong (Tib.: nyon mongs). See klesha. || nyönmong煩惱（藏：nyon mongs）：參見klesha。 ||
|-
| 329 || nyuksem (Tib.: gnyug sems). Innate mind; primordial mind. || nyuksem本心、原始心（藏：gnyug sems）：固有的心，原始的心。 ||
|-
| 330 || Old Translation school (Tib.: nga-gyur; snga ’gyur). The Nyingma lineage of Tibetan Buddhism, whose teaching tradition is based on the first texts translated from Sanskrit into Tibetan in the eighth century. || Old Translation school舊譯派（藏：nga-gyur，snga ’gyur）：藏傳佛教的寧瑪傳承，法教基礎為西元八世紀首批翻譯自梵文的典籍。 ||
|-
| 331 || one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (Tib.: dagme che tang nyi; bdag med phyed dang gnyis). The egolessness of self and a partial realization of the egolessness of phenomena. || one-and-a-half-fold egolessness一個半無我（藏：dagme che tang nyi; bdag med phyed dang gnyis）：人無我，以及對法無我一部分的了證。 ||
|-
| 332 || oryoki (Jpn.). “Just enough.” From Zen Buddhism, a formal meal ritual that utilizes a set of nesting bowls, and is practiced during extended group meditation sessions. || oryoki應量器、正念食禪（日文，恰好齋）：「恰恰足夠」。來自禪宗佛教，一種正式的用餐儀式，並使用一組大小不同交疊的缽。為團體禪修時的延伸修持。 ||
|-
| 333 || ösel (Tib.: ’od gsal). See luminosity. || ösel光明（藏：’od gsal）：參見luminosity。 ||
|-
| 334 || ösel dorje thekpa (Tib.: ’od gsal rdo rje theg pa). The luminous, indestructible vehicle; another term for vajrayana. || ösel dorje thekpa光明乘（藏：’od gsal rdo rje theg pa）：金剛乘的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 335 || padma (Skt.). Lotus. In the five-buddha-family mandala, the buddha-family associated with the West, the buddha Amitabha, the klesha of passion, and discriminating-awareness wisdom. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || padma蓮花（梵）：在五佛部的壇城中，與西方、阿彌陀佛、貪欲煩惱、妙觀察智相關的佛部。亦可參閱〈五佛部壇城〉的內容（第26章）。 ||
|-
| 336 || Padmasambhava (Skt.; Tib.: Pema Jungne; pad ma ’byung gnas; “Lotus Born”). Known as the second buddha, Padmasambhava was an Indian mahasiddha and great teacher who helped bring Buddhism to Tibet in the eighth century, founding the Nyingma lineage. Also referred to as Guru Rinpoche. || Padmasambhava蓮花生、貝瑪桑巴伐（梵；藏：Pema Jungne，pad ma ’byung gnas，貝瑪炯內）：世稱「第二佛」，印度的大成就者，也是在西元第八世紀將佛教傳入西藏並創立寧瑪派的偉大導師。又稱「咕汝仁波切」（Guru Rinpoche）。 ||
|-
| 337 || pagyang (Tib.: bag yangs; “carefree”). Natural relaxation. || pagyang自在（藏：bag yangs，無憂無慮的）：自然的鬆坦。 ||
|-
| 338 || pal (Tib.: dpal). Glory; splendor. || pal神聖（藏：dpal）：光榮，光輝。 ||
|-
| 339 || paramita (Skt.; Tib.: pharöl tu chinpa; pha rol tu phyin pa; “gone to the far shore”). Transcendent perfection of the mahayana. The six paramitas are generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna. || paramita波羅蜜多、波羅蜜（梵；藏：pharöl tu chinpa，pha rol tu phyin pa，度過彼岸）：大乘的出世間圓滿。六波羅蜜多是布施、持戒、安忍、精進、禪定、般若慧。 ||
|-
| 340 || peyi yeshe (Tib.: dpe yi ye shes). Example wisdom. In the third abhisheka of anuttarayoga, the after-experience of the joy of union. || peyi yeshe喻智慧（藏：dpe yi ye shes）：無上瑜伽第三灌頂時，在雙運大樂後的體驗。 ||
|-
| 341 || pha-gyü (Tib.: pha rgyud). Father tantra; one of the four divisions of anut-tarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || pha-gyü父續（藏：pha rgyud）：無上瑜伽四個分類之一。亦可參閱第54章〈無上瑜伽的分類〉中關於「四類無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 342 || phowa (Tib.: ’pho ba; “transference”). The practice of transferring one’s consciousness to a pure realm, such as Sukhavati, at the time of death; one of the six dharmas of Naropa. || Phowa遷識、頗瓦（藏：’pho ba，遷移）：臨終時，將心識遷移到極樂世界等淨土的修持。此為那若六法之一。 ||
|-
| 343 || phowe pakchak (Tib.: ’pho ba’i bag chags). The habitual pattern of transmitgration. In terms of thought patterns, the process of the cessation of one thought followed by the arising of the next thought. || phowe pakchak遷轉的習氣（藏：’pho ba’i bag chags）：就念頭模式來說，即一個念頭停止而下一個念頭又生起的過程。 ||
|-
| 344 || Phullahari (Skt.). Kagyü monastery near Kathmandu, Nepal. || Phullahari普拉哈里（梵）：尼泊爾加德滿都附近的噶舉寺廟。 ||
|-
| 345 || postmeditation (Tib.: jethop; rjes thob). Follow-up to a formal meditation session. Carrying the awareness cultivated in meditation into all activities of one’s daily life. || postmeditation座下、後得位（藏：jethop，rjes thob）：正式禪修之後的時間。將禪修所培養出的覺知帶到日常生活的一切活動中。 ||
|-
| 346 || prabhasvara (Skt.). See luminosity. || prabhasvara光明（梵）：參見luminosity. ||
|-
| 347 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. The natural sharpness of awareness that sees, discriminates, and also sees through conceptual discrimination. In vajrayana, prajna corresponds to the feminine principle of space, the mother of wisdom, which is united with the masculine principle of upaya, or skillful means. || prajna般若（梵；藏：sherap，shes rab）：圓滿之慧，意味著智慧、理解、分辨。覺知的自然銳利性，能夠見到、分辨、看透概念化的分別。在金剛乘中，般若對應的是空或界的女性原則，即智慧之母，並與善巧方便的男性原則結合。 || 「陰性原則」或「陽性原則」比「女性原則」或「男性原則」更好
|-
| 348 || prajnaparamita (Skt.; Tib.: sherap kyi pharöltu chinpa; shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa). Knowledge gone beyond; transcendent knowledge. The sixth paramita of the bodhisattva path; also, the Prajnaparamita Sutras are a series of mahayana sutras on emptiness. The insight that discovers that both the self and the world are illusory constructions. The mother of all the buddhas and of all knowledge. || Prajnaparamita般若波羅蜜多（梵；藏：sherap kyi pharöltu chinpa，shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa）：超越或出世之慧，菩薩道的第六個波羅蜜多。《般若波羅蜜多經》是一系列教導空性的大乘佛經。發現自我與世間都是虛幻建構的洞察力。是一切佛與一切慧之母。 ||
|-
| 349 || prana (Skt.; Tib.: lung; rlung). Wind, breath, or energy. Prana is the energy, or “wind,” that circulates through the nadis, or subtle channels, of the body. || prana氣（梵；藏：lung，rlung）：風、呼吸（息）、能量。在體內細微脈道中循環的能量或「風」。 ||
|-
| 350 || pranayama (Skt.). Breath control. A form of yoga practiced in the vajrayana, which involves working with the illusory body of nadi, prana, and bindu. || pranayama瑜伽調息法（梵）：呼吸控制法。金剛乘所修持的一種瑜伽形式，涉及運用幻身的脈、氣、明點。 ||
|-
| 351 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.; Tib.: rang sang-gye; rang sangs rgyas). Solitary realizer. In the hinayana, one who attains liberation from samsara without the benefit of a teacher and who does not teach others. || pratyekabuddha緣覺、獨覺（梵；藏：rang sang-gye，rang sangs rgyas）：獨自覺悟者。小乘中，無需導師的協助而從輪迴中成就解脫的行者，並不教導他人。 ||
|-
| 352 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.; Tib.: rang sang-gye thokpa; rang sangs rgyas thog pa). The hinayana path of the “solitary realizer.” The second yana in the nine-yana system. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || pratyekabuddhayana緣覺乘（梵；藏：rang sang-gye thokpa，rang sangs rgyas thog pa）：小乘的緣覺之道。九乘體系中的第二乘。 ||
|-
| 353 || rakta (Skt.). Blood; one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || rakta大紅、血（梵）：血；能轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。亦可參閱第61章關於「製造甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 354 || rangdröl (Tib.: rang grol). Self-liberated. A commonly used image for self-liberation is a snake that unravels itself. || rangdröl自解脫（藏：rang grol）：常用來代表自解脫的圖像，是一條把自己解開的蛇。 ||
|-
| 355 || Rangjung Dorje (Tib.: rang ’byung rdo rje; 1284–1339 ce). The third Karmapa. A noted scholar born into a Nyingma family, he received both the full Nyingma and Kagyü transmissions. || Rangjung Dorje讓炯．多傑（藏：rang ’byung rdo rje，1284-1339 ）：第三世噶瑪巴。出身自寧瑪派家族的著名學者，領受過完整的寧瑪與噶舉教法。 ||
|-
| 356 || rangjung gi yeshe (Tib.: rang byung gi ye shes). Self-born or self-existing wisdom. || rangjung gi yeshe自生智（藏：rang byung gi ye shes）：自生或本自存在的智慧。 ||
|-
| 357 || rangnang ri-me (Tib.: rang snang ris med). Experience without any bias. The anuyoga experience of unbiased passion, characterized by prajna, indivisibility, and completeness. || rangnang ri-me毫無偏見的投射（藏：rang snang ris med）：無偏私的阿努瑜伽體驗，具有般若、相融無別、完整的特質。 ||
|-
| 358 || rangshin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: rang bzhin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of self-existence; one of eight types of mandala in mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || rangshin gyi kyilkhor自性壇城（藏：rang bzhin gyi dkyil ’khor）：本自存在的壇城；瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 359 || rangshin nerik (Tib.: rang bzhin gnas rigs). Naturally abiding potential; the way things are as they are. || rangshin nerik自然住本性（藏：rang bzhin gnas rigs）：本性安住的潛能，事物本然如是的樣子。審校註：其他解釋方式可譯為本性住種性，請參見第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 360 || rangtong (Tib.: rang stong; “empty of self ”). The madhyamaka view that maintains that each phenomenon is empty of itself—i.e., what it seems to be—and denies that anything further can be said. Usually contrasted with the view of shentong. See also shentong. || rangtong自空（藏：rang stong）：「本自為空」。中觀宗的見地，認為一切法或一切現象都是本自為空—也就是諸法是由顯現而存在，並且駁斥任何更多的描述。通常與「他空」的見地相對。亦可參閱他空（shentong）。 ||
|-
| 361 || ratna (Skt.; “jewel”). In the mandala of the five buddha-families, the buddha-family associated with the South, the buddha Ratnasambhava, the klesha of pride, and the wisdom of equanimity. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || ratna 寶（梵）：五佛部壇城中，與南方、寶生佛、傲慢煩惱、平等性智有關的佛部。亦可參閱〈五佛部壇城〉的內容（第26章）。 ||
|-
| 362 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry onto the Buddhist path, in which one commits to respect and follow the Buddha as teacher, the dharma as instruction, and the sangha as companions. || refuge vow皈依戒：標誌一個人正式進入佛教之道的誓戒，承諾要尊敬並依止佛陀作為導師、佛法作為教示、僧伽作為道伴。 ||
|-
| 363 || rigdzin (Tib.: rig ’dzin). See vidyadhara. || rigdzin持明（藏：rig ’dzin）：參見vidyadhara。 ||
|-
| 364 || rigdzin thekpa (Tib.: rig ’dzin theg pa). See vidyadharayana. || rigdzin thekpa持明乘（藏：rig ’dzin theg pa）：參見vidyadharayana。 ||
|-
| 365 || rig-ngak (Tib.: rig sngags). See vidyamantra. || rig-ngak明咒（藏：rig sngags）：參見下一則（vidyamantra）。 ||
|-
| 366 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa; Skt.: vidya). Insight, awareness, knowing. Clearly seeing things as they are. In the teachings of maha ati, rikpa is the pristine nature of mind that transcends ordinary dualistic mind. || rikpa明、覺性、本覺、了知（藏：rig pa；梵：vidya）：清楚地見到事物的本來面目。在大圓滿教法中，本覺代表超越凡俗二元心的清淨無染心性。 ||
|-
| 367 || rikpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: rig pa kun tu bzang po). All-good insight. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra. || rikpa küntu sangpo覺性普賢（藏：rig pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 368 || Rikpa Rangshar Chenpö Gyü (Tib.: rig pa rang shar chen po’i rgyud). The Tantra of Great Self-Arising Awareness; a maha ati tantra. || Rikpa Rangshar Chenpö Gyü《廣大覺性自現續》（藏：rig pa rang shar chen po’i rgyud）：大圓滿的一部續。 ||
|-
| 369 || rikpa tsephep (Tib.: rig pa tshad phebs). Awareness reaching its full measure; the third of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || rikpa tsephep覺性達量（藏：rig pa tshad phebs）：覺性臻至最大的限量。大圓滿修持當中四種驗相或說是四種階段的第三個。 ||
|-
| 370 || rinpoche (Tib.: rin po che; “precious”). An honorific title for a teacher, particularly an incarnate lama, or tülku. || Rinpoche仁波切、珍寶（藏：rin po che，珍貴的）：對於上師的尊稱，尤其用來尊稱轉世喇嘛或祖古。 ||
|-
| 371 || rishi (Skt.; Tib.: trangsong; drang srong). An Indian saint or sage; advanced practitioner. || rishi 仙人（梵；藏：trangsong，drang srong）：印度的聖人、大修行人。 || 也有「賢哲」的意思
|-
| 372 || rochik (Tib.: ro gcig). One taste; the third of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || rochik一味（藏：ro gcig）：大手印四瑜伽中的第三項。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 373 || rölpa (Tib.: rol pa). Display, expression; one of the characteristics of mind. || rölpa遊戲、遊舞（藏：rol pa）：化現、示現，是心的特性之一。 ||
|-
| 374 || Rudra (Skt.). A personification of the destructive principle of ultimate ego, which is the complete opposite of buddhahood. According to a traditional story, Rudra was a student who killed his teacher because the teacher contradicted and criticized him. || Rudra樓陀羅、魯札（梵）：一種擬人化象徵，代表「究竟自我」的破壞性原則，與成佛完全對立。在傳說故事中，樓陀羅因為受到上師的駁斥和批評，於是殺害了自己的上師。 ||
|-
| 375 || rupa (Skt.; Tib.: suk; gzugs). Body; form. || rupa色、色相（梵；藏：suk，gzugs）：身體、形相。 ||
|-
| 376 || sacred outlook (Tib.: tagnang; dag snang; “pure appearance”). Pure perception. The awareness that all phenomena are sacred. The perception of self-existing sacredness, which leads to the experience of unconditional freedom. || sacred outlook觀、淨相、清淨現分（藏：tagnang，dag snang，清淨顯相）：一切現象皆為神聖的覺知。本自神聖的感知，因而體驗到無條件的自由。 ||
|-
| 377 || sadhaka (Tib.: druppapo; sgrub pa po). Vajrayana practitioner; one who practices a sadhana. || sadhaka薩達卡（藏：druppapo，sgrub pa po）：金剛乘修行者；修持成就法的人。 ||
|-
| 378 || sadhana (Skt.). Practice. A vajrayana liturgy incorporating visualization practice, formless meditation, mantras, and mudras. Sadhana can refer to a particular text, such as a Vajrayogini sadhana or Chakrasamvara sadhana, or to the practice itself. || sadhana成就法（梵）：金剛乘的儀軌，包含觀想修持、無相禪修、咒語及手印。成就法可以指某部特定的文本，例如：《金剛瑜伽女成就法》或《勝樂金剛成就法》，也可以用來指修持本身。 ||
|-
| 379 || Sadhana of Mahamudra. Also called the Sadhana of the Embodiment of All the Siddhas. A sadhana written by Chögyam Trungpa during his retreat at Taktsang, or Tiger’s Nest cave, in Bhutan, the site where the great Indian saint, Padmasambhava, meditated and manifested as Dorje Trolö, his crazy-wisdom form. This sadhana joins together the figures of Dorje Trölo and the second Karmapa, Karma Pakshi, symbolizing the union of mahamudra and maha ati. || Sadhana of Mahamudra《大手印儀軌》：也稱作《一切成就者總集成就法》（Sadhana of the Embodiment of All the Siddhas）。邱陽．創巴仁波切在不丹虎穴閉關期間所撰著的一部成就法，該處是偉大印度聖哲蓮花生大士禪修並化現為忿怒金剛（多傑．卓洛）之處。忿怒金剛是蓮師的狂智形相。這部成就法結合了忿怒金剛與第二世噶瑪巴（噶瑪．巴希）的形象，象徵大手印與大圓滿的結合。 ||
|-
| 380 || sadhu (Skt.). A renunciate who has left behind all material attachments, living in caves, forests, and temples. || sadhu印度教苦行僧（梵）：捨離一切物質貪著，居住在洞穴、森林、寺廟中的出家僧人。 ||
|-
| 381 || Sakya (Tib.: sa skya; “gray earth”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, named after the Sakya Monastery in southern Tibet. Founded in 1083 ce and known for creating a systematic order for the tantric writings and for examination of problems of Buddhist logic, the Sakya tradition had great political influence in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. || Sakya薩迦（藏：sa skya，灰土）：藏傳佛教四大派之一，此名出自於西藏南部的薩迦寺。薩迦派創立於西元1083年，以對密續法教的系統次第和對佛教邏輯的問題檢視而聞名。薩迦傳統在西元第十三、十四世紀曾具有廣大的政治影響力。 ||
|-
| 382 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). Meditative absorption. A state of total involvement in which the mind rests without distraction, and the content of the meditation and the meditator’s mind are one. || Samadhi 三昧、三摩地（梵；藏：tingdzin，ting ’dzin）：一種完全投入的狀態。在這個狀態中，心鬆坦而完全不散亂，禪修對境與禪修者的心合而為一。 ||
|-
| 383 || samadhisattva (Skt.: tingdzin sempa; ting ’dzin sems dpa’; “samadhi being”). The samadhi principle, often represented by a Sanskrit syllable in the heart center of a visualized deity. || 三摩地尊、禪定尊 samadhisattva（梵:tingdzin sempa;ting ’dzin semsdpa’）：三摩地原則，通常是觀想一個位於本尊心間的梵文字母作為代表。 ||
|-
| 384 || Samantabhadra (Skt.; Tib.: Küntu Sangpo; kun tu bzang po; “all good”). In the Nyingma tradition, Samantabhadra is the dharmakaya, or primordial, buddha. He is depicted as naked and blue in color. As one of the seven aspects of vajrayana, “marked with Samantabhadra” refers to a quality of totality and basic goodness. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || Samantabhadra普賢（梵；藏：Küntu Sangpo，kun tu bzang po）：在寧瑪傳統中，普賢王如來是法身或本初佛，被描繪為裸身、藍色的形象。作為金剛乘七個面向之一，「以普賢莊嚴」指的是整體性與本初善的性質。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向〉。 ||
|-
| 385 || Samantabhadri (Skt.; Tib.: Küntu Sangmo; kun tu bzang mo; “all-good lady”). In the Nyingma lineage, the female primordial buddha and consort of Samantabhadra. || Samantabhadri普賢王佛母（梵；藏：Küntu Sangmo，kun tu bzang mo，普賢之女性）：在寧瑪傳承中，普賢王佛母為女性的本初佛，普賢王如來的明妃。智慧、本智yeshe（藏：ye shes）：參見jnana。 ||
|-
| 386 || samaya (Skt.; Tib.: tamtsik; dam tshigs). Binding vow, commitment, sacred word. The samaya vow, usually taken in the context of an empowerment ceremony, marks a student’s binding commitment to the vajrayana path. It is taken only after taking the hinayana refuge vow and the mahayana bodhisattva vow. Never violating samaya is the sixth of the seven aspects of vajrayana, and always restoring samaya is the seventh of the seven aspects of the vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || samaya三昧耶（梵；藏：tamtsik，dam tshigs）：約束的誓言、承諾、神聖的言詞。三昧耶戒通常是在灌頂儀式中領受，作為弟子許諾要投入金剛乘之道的印記。三昧耶戒只會在受過小乘皈依戒與大乘菩薩戒之後才能領受。「絕不違犯三昧耶」是金剛乘七面向中的第六個面向，「不斷修復三昧耶」則是金剛乘七面向中的第七個面向。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 387 || samayasattva (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe sempa; ye shes sems dpa’; “samaya being”). In vajrayana practice, the deity that one creates through visualization; contrasted with jnanasattva. See also jnanasattva. || samayasattva三昧耶尊、誓言尊（梵；藏：yeshe sempa，ye shes sems dpa’）：在金剛乘修持中，經由觀想而生成的本尊，作為智慧尊的對比（另見 jnanasattva）。 ||
|-
| 388 || samayashila (Skt.). The vajrayana discipline of maintaining one’s samaya. See also samaya. || samayashila三昧耶戒（梵）：持守三昧耶的金剛乘律儀。亦可參閱 samaya。 ||
|-
| 389 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku; “enjoyment body”). One of the three kayas, or bodies, of a buddha; in particular, a buddha’s speech or manifestation, which is an environment of compassion and communication. See also trikaya. || sambhogakaya報身（梵；藏：longku，longs sku，受用身）：佛的三身之一。尤其是指佛之語或顯現，一種屬於悲心與交流的情境。亦可參閱 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 390 || sampannakrama (Skt.; Tib.: dzogrim; rdzogs rim). The completion stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes formless meditation. || sampannakrama圓滿次第（梵；藏：dzogrim，rdzogs rim）：金剛乘修持的圓滿次第，強調無相禪修。與之相對的是「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。 ||
|-
| 391 || samsara (Skt.; Tib.: khorwa; ’khor ba; “circling”). Cyclic existence; the repetitive cycle of births and deaths that arises from ignorance and is characterized by suffering. Samsara is contrasted with nirvana, which is the liberation from suffering. However, from the higher perspective of vajrayana, samsara and nirvana are understood to be inseparable. || samsara輪迴（梵；藏：khorwa，’khor ba，輪轉）：從無明而來的重複生死輪轉，其特性為「苦」。然而，從金剛乘更高的觀點來看，輪迴與涅槃則被視為不可分別。 ||
|-
| 392 || samskara (Skt.; Tib.: du-je; ’du byed). Formation or concept; the fourth of the five skandhas; also, the second of the twelve nidanas, or links of interdependent origination. || samskara行（梵；藏：du-je，’du byed）：形成或概念。五蘊的第四者，也是十二緣起支的第二支。 ||
|-
| 393 || Samye (Tib.: bsam yas). Temple complex built by King Trisong Detsen (790–844 ce) and consecrated by Padmasambhava. A major center of the Nyingma lineage, it is situated in Central Tibet close to Lhasa. || Samye桑耶（藏：bsam yas）：藏王赤松・德贊（790-844）所建，由蓮花生大士開光的寺廟建築群。寧瑪傳承的一個重要中心，坐落於西藏中部，接近拉薩。 ||
|-
| 394 || sang-gye (Tib.: sangs rgyas). See buddha. || sang-gye佛（藏：sangs rgyas）：參見 buddha。 ||
|-
| 395 || sang-gye lakchang (Tib.: sangs rgyas lag bcang). Holding buddha in your hand; an experience connected with the first of the eight logos (Yangdak). See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || sang-gye lakchang持佛於掌中（藏：sangs rgyas lag bcang）：與「修部八教」第一尊（Yangdak，揚達，中譯註：真實意或清淨意）相關的一種覺受。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 396 || sangha (Skt.; Tib.: gendün; dge ’dun). The community of practitioners, companions on the path of dharma; the third of the three jewels. || sangha僧伽（梵；藏：gendün，dge ’dun）：修行者的團體，法道上的友伴，三寶的第三項。 ||
|-
| 397 || sang-ngak (Tib.: gsang sngags). See guhyamantra. || sang-ngak密咒（藏：gsang sngags）：參見guhyamantra。 ||
|-
| 398 || sangwa (Tib.: gsang ba; Skt.: guhya). Secret, hidden. || sangwa秘密（藏：gsang ba；梵：guhya）：秘密的、隱藏的。 ||
|-
| 399 || sang-we thekpa (Tib.: gsang ba’i theg pa). Secret vehicle; a term for vajrayana. || sang-we thekpa祕密乘（藏：gsang ba’i theg pa）：金剛乘的一個說法。 ||
|-
| 400 || sattva (Skt.; Tib.: sems dpa’). A being. || sattva薩埵（梵；藏：sems dpa’）：有情、存在。 ||
|-
| 401 || sella tokpa me-pe gompa (Tib.: sel la rtog pa med pa’i sgom pa). “Meditation without thought but luminous”; third of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || sella tokpa me-pe gompa 光明而無分別之禪修（藏：sel la rtog pa med pa’i sgom pa）：超越習氣之「五金剛乘句」中的第三句。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的部分。 ||
|-
| 402 || sem (Tib.: sems). Ordinary dualistic mind, characterized by discursive thoughts. It is formally defined as “that which apprehends an object” (Tib.: yul la sempa; yul la sems pa). || sem心（藏：sems）：向他者投射的心、一般的二元心，特點是具有分別念。正式定義是「能取對境者」（藏：yul la sempa，yul la sems pa）。 ||
|-
| 403 || sem tang tral-we rikpa (Tib.: sems dang bral ba’i rig pa). “Rikpa free from sem”; the first of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || sem tang tral-we rikpa離心之覺性（藏：sems dang bral ba’i rig pa）：關於超越習氣之「五金剛乘句」中的第一句。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的內容。 ||
|-
| 404 || semchok yintu mawa (Tib.: sems phyogs yin tu smra ba). Proclaiming that mind is in a certain direction; the seventh category of sem-de. || semchok yintu mawa宣告一切皆攝於心（藏：sems phyogs yin tu smra ba）：宣說一切皆歸向於心；心部的第七類。 ||
|-
| 405 || sem-de (Tib.: sems sde). Category of mind; one of the three principal divisions of maha ati teachings, which itself has seven further categories. || sem-de心部（藏：sems sde）：大圓滿教法三大主要分部之一，心部可再進一步分成七個類別。 ||
|-
| 406 || sending and taking. See tonglen. || sending and taking自他交換、施受法：參見tonglen。 ||
|-
| 407 || Senge Dradrok (Tib.: seng ge sgra grogs). A wrathful aspect of Padmasambhava, said to have destroyed five hundred heretics by means of a ritual ceremony using a teakwood kila (dagger). || Senge Dradrok獅子吼（藏：seng ge sgra grogs）：蓮花生大士的忿怒相，據說以柚木橛（即普巴杵）修法而毀滅了五百外道。 ||
|-
| 408 || sepa (Tib.: zad pa). Run out, used up, exhausted. || sepa耗盡、窮盡（藏：zad pa）：耗盡、用完、磨耗殆盡。 ||
|-
| 409 || setting sun. Any attitude, thought, or action that leads one to degraded behavior. An expression coined by Chögyam Trungpa and used in the Shambhala teachings. || setting sun落日：一種心態、念頭或行為，造成一個人朝向墮落的行為發展。邱陽．創巴仁波切所創的一個講法，用於香巴拉教法之中。 ||
|-
| 410 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas; “peaceful abiding”). Mindfulness practice; the practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and an essential component of practice throughout all the yanas. || shamatha止、奢摩他（梵；藏：shi-ne，zhi gnas，寂止）：正念的修持。調伏並穩定自心的修持。小乘之道的主要修持，也是貫穿一切法乘的必備要素。 ||
|-
| 411 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of the mindfulness of shamatha and the awareness of vipashyana. || shamatha-vipashyana止觀（梵）：止的正念與觀的正知二者結合雙運。 ||
|-
| 412 || Shambhala (Skt.). Mythical Central Asian kingdom, said to be a society where all the inhabitants are enlightened. Shambhala is closely associated with the Kalachakra Tantra, which Shakyamuni Buddha is said to have taught to the Shambhala king Dawa Sangpo. || Shambhala vision香巴拉願景：指創巴仁波切所傳授的勇士聖道與創建覺悟社會的法教。香巴拉教法與佛教禪修傳統關係密切，但具有更為世俗且社會性的著重點。（關於這個傳統的更多資訊，參見邱陽．創巴仁波切的《覺悟勇士—香巴拉的智慧傳承》（Shambhala： The Sacred Path of the Warrior，波士頓：香巴拉出版社，2007）。 ||
|-
| 413 || Shambhala vision. A reference to Trungpa Rinpoche’s teachings on the sacred path of the warrior and the creation of enlightened society. Shambhala teachings are closely connected with the Buddhist meditative tradition, but have a more secular and societal focus. (For more on this tradition, see Chögyam Trungpa, Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior [Boston: Shambhala Publications, 2007].) || Shambhala香巴拉（梵）：神話中的中亞王國。教導提到，香巴拉這個社會中的所有居民都是證悟者。香巴拉與《時輪金剛續》密切相關，據說釋迦牟尼佛傳授了《時輪金剛續》給香巴拉的月賢國王。 ||
|-
| 414 || Shantarakshita (Tib.: shiwa tso; zhi ba ’tsho). The Indian teacher invited to Tibet in the eighth century by King Trisong Detsen. With the help of Padmasambhava, he built Samye Monastery and became its abbot, ordaining the first Buddhist monks in Tibet. || Shantarakshita寂護、靜命（藏：shiwa tso，zhi ba ’tsho）：西元第八世紀時，應赤松德贊王邀請入藏的印度上師。在蓮花生大士的襄助下，他建立了桑耶寺，成為該寺的住持，並為西藏的第一批佛教僧侶授出家戒。 ||
|-
| 415 || shedö me-pe tawa (Tib.: shes sdod med pa’i lta ba). “View without desire”; the fifth of the five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || shedö me-pe tawa無意向之見地（藏：shes sdod med pa’i lta ba）：五金剛乘句的第五句，與超越習性有關。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的內容。 ||
|-
| 416 || shentong (Tib.: gzhan stong). The “empty of other” school of Tibetan philosophy, which adheres to the view that the nature of mind is empty of all that is false, but not empty of its own inherent buddha nature. Often contrasted with the rangtong view that everything is unequivocally empty of self-nature. See also rangtong. || shentong他空（藏：gzhan stong）：西藏宗派裡的他空派，主張的見地是：心的自性空於一切顛倒，但是不空於其本具的佛性。經常與自空的見地形成對比；自空的見地是：一切都明確地本自為空。亦可參閱自空（rangtong）。 ||
|-
| 417 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Mind, or consciousness, which is the capacity for knowing. || shepa了知（藏：shes pa）：意或識，即能知的能力。 ||
|-
| 418 || shi lamdu chepa (Tib.: gzhi lam du byed pa). Using the ground as the path; an approach associated with lower tantra. || shi lamdu chepa以基為道（藏：gzhi lam du byed pa）：與下部密續相關的方式。 ||
|-
| 419 || shi-je (Tib.: zhi byed). Pacification. One of the contemplative schools of Tibetan Buddhism associated with the teachings of chö. See chö. || shi-je息解派（藏：zhi byed）：平息。藏傳佛教的禪修宗派之一，與斷法有關。參見chö。 ||
|-
| 420 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). Discipline; one of the three principal aspects of the Buddhist path, the other two being samadhi and prajna; one of the six paramitas. || shila戒（梵；藏：tsültrim，tshul khrims）：佛教之道的三大面向之一，另兩者為定與慧。六波羅蜜多之一。 ||
|-
| 421 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang; Skt.: prashrabdhi). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. || shinjang輕安（藏：shin sbyang；梵：prashrabdhi）：藉由禪修而受到徹底處理或訓練。 ||
|-
| 422 || shravaka (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). Hearer. Originally, a disciple who heard teachings directly from the Buddha; more generally, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || shravaka聲聞（梵；藏：nyenthö，nyan thos）：原本是指直接從佛陀親聞教法的弟子，不過更常用來指聲聞乘的修行人。 ||
|-
| 423 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö thokpa; nyen thos theg pa). The hinayana path of the “hearer.” The first yana of the nine-yana system, in which the practitioner concentrates on meditation practice and understanding fundamental Buddhist doctrines, such as the four noble truths. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || shravakayana聲聞乘（梵；藏：nyenthö thokpa，nyen thos theg pa）：小乘的聲聞之道。九乘體系中的第一乘，聲聞乘行者注重對四聖諦等佛法基本教義的禪修與理解。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 424 || Shri Heruka (Skt.). Glorious Heruka. In the context of the eight logos, a reference to fundamental thatness, or living enlightenment, expressed as eight deities arranged in a mandala. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Shri Heruka吉祥嘿汝嘎（梵）：在「修部八教」的教導中，吉祥嘿汝嘎象徵根本如是、或親證菩提者。吉祥嘿汝嘎也展現為壇城中的八位本尊。可參閱第61章的內容。 ||
|-
| 425 || Shri Simha (Skt.; Tib.: shri singha; shri sing ha). An early master of the Nyingma lineage, known for dwelling in charnel grounds and for being one of Padmasambhava’s teachers. || Shri Simha師利星哈、吉祥獅子（梵；藏：shri singha，shri sing ha）：寧瑪傳承的先祖，他以居住於尸陀林和作為蓮花生大士的上師而聞名。 ||
|-
| 426 || shunyata (Skt.; Tib.: tongpanyi; stong pa nyid). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frameworks. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness; rather, it is an openness inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || shunyata空性（梵；藏：tongpanyi，stong pa nyid）：心完全開放、無邊無際的明性，特性是無基且離於一切分別概念的框架。空性並非指一無所有或一片空白，而是與悲心等所有證悟功德無有分別的開闊。 ||
|-
| 427 || siddha (Skt.; Tib.: drupthop; grub thob). One who is spiritually accomplished or has magical powers over the phenomenal world. Best known are the group of eighty-four mahasiddhas, said to have lived in India from the eighth to the twelfth century. || siddha成就者（梵；藏：drupthop，grub thob）：修道已具成就者，或是具神變力而能掌控現象世界的人。其中最著名的就是八十四位大成就者，教導提到，他們是在西元八至十二世紀生活於印度的一群成就者。 ||
|-
| 428 || siddhi (Skt.; Tib.: ngödrup; dngos grub). Yogic accomplishment, of which there are two types: lesser siddhi, or mastery over the phenomenal world, and greater siddhi, which is enlightenment itself. Acquiring siddhis is one of the seven aspects of the vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || siddhi悉地、成就（梵；藏：ngödrup，dngos grub）：瑜伽成就，分為以下兩種：小成就，即能自在掌控現象世界；大成就，即證悟本身。獲得成就是金剛乘七個面向之一。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 429 || six dharmas of Naropa (Tib.: Naro chödruk; na ro chos drug). A set of six yogic practices received by Naropa from Tilopa; one of the chief practices of the Kagyü lineage. They include the yogas of chandali (tummo), illusory body (gyulü), dream (milam), luminosity (ösel), transference (phowa), and bardo. || six dharmas of Naropa那若六法（藏：Naro chödruk，na ro chos drug）：那若巴從帝洛巴那裡領受的六瑜伽修持法，是噶舉傳承的主要修持，其中包括：拙火（tummo）瑜伽、幻身（gyulü）瑜伽、夢（milam）瑜伽、光明（ösel）瑜伽、遷識（頗瓦）瑜伽、中陰瑜伽。 ||
|-
| 430 || six realms (Tib.: drowa rigdruk; ’gro ba rigs drug). All beings of samsara belong to one of the six realms. The three higher realms include the gods, or devas; the jealous gods, or asuras; and humans. The three lower realms include animals; hungry ghosts, or pretas; and hell beings. || six realms六道（藏：drowa rigdruk，’gro ba rigs drug）：所有輪迴眾生都屬於六道的其中一道。三善道包括天道、阿修羅道、人道；三惡道包括畜生道、餓鬼道、地獄道。 ||
|-
| 431 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po; “heap”). One of the five collections of dharmas that constitute an individual’s experience: form, feeling, perception / impulse, concept / formation, and consciousness. || skandha蘊（梵；藏：phungpo，phung po，堆聚、積聚）：代表色、受、想（衝動）、行（概念）、識等，組成個人體驗之五種積聚法的其中一者。 ||
|-
| 432 || Songtsen Gampo (Tib.: srong bstan sgam po; 569–649 ce). Seventh-century king of Tibet, regarded as one of the best and most benevolent of Tibetan monarchs, who built the first Buddhist temples in Tibet and paved the way for the transmission of the dharma into Tibet. || Songtsen Gampo松贊甘布（藏：srong bstan sgam po，569-649）：西元第七世紀的西藏國王，被譽為最卓越且最仁慈的西藏君王。他建立了西藏的第一座佛教寺廟，為佛法傳入西藏奠定基礎。 ||
|-
| 433 || sota nopika (Skt.; Tib.: chigdrup; gcig sgrub). Solitary practice. A sadhana practice that is traditionally done alone. || sota nopika獨修（梵；藏：chigdrup，gcig sgrub）：單獨修行。一個人獨自修持成就法的傳統。 ||
|-
| 434 || spiritual friend. See kalyanamitra. || spiritual friend善知識：參見kalyanamitra。 ||
|-
| 435 || spiritual materialism. Materialistic approach to spirituality and religion based on attachment to spiritual experiences; corrupting the spiritual path into a source of personal power and ego aggrandizement. ||style="background-color:yellow"| || 修道上的唯物主義
|-
| 436 || Suchandra (Skt.). See Dawa Sangpo. || Suchandra月賢（梵）：參見Dawa Sangpo。 ||
|-
| 437 || suehiro (Jpn.). Hand fan. || suehiro折扇、日本和扇（日）。 ||
|-
| 438 || sugata (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gshegs pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. A synonym of tathagata. || Sugata善逝（梵；藏：dewar shekpa，bde bar gshegs pa）：帶著喜樂而超越者，佛陀。如來的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 439 || sugatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shek-pe nyingpo; bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po; “essence of one gone to bliss”). A synonym of tathagatagarbha, or buddha nature. || sugatagarbha善逝藏（梵；藏：dewar shek-pe nyingpo，bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po，前往大樂者的體性）：如來藏或佛性的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 440 || sugnyen gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of form; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || sugnyen gyi kyilkhor形相之壇城（藏：gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 441 || suk (Tib.: gzugs). See rupa. || suk色、色相、形相（藏：gzugs）：參見rupa。 ||
|-
| 442 || sungwa (Tib.: gzung ba). Fixation. See also fixation and grasping. || sungwa所取、對境（藏：gzung ba）：固著。另見 fixation and grasping。 ||
|-
| 443 || Surmang (Tib.: zur mang). Many-cornered; name of the monastery complex that for twelve generations has served as the seat of the Trungpa tülkus in eastern Tibet. Surmang traces its roots back over five hundred years to the mahasiddha Trung Ma-se. || Surmang蘇芒（藏：zur mang）：意為「許多角落」。位於西藏東部的寺院群落，為創巴祖古傳承十二代以來的法座所在處。蘇芒的根源可上溯至五百多年前的大成就者創．瑪瑟（Trung Ma-se）。 ||
|-
| 444 || Surmang Garchen (Tib.: zur mang sgar chen; “many-cornered great camp”). A traveling monastery in the early days of the Trungpa tülkus. At that time, monks traveled in caravans. Their libraries were on pack mules, the shrine room was a large tent, and the monks’ and abbot’s quarters were also tents. || Surmang Garchen蘇芒噶千（藏：zur mang sgar chen，許多角落的大帳房寺）：早期創巴祖古們的一座移動式寺院。當時的僧人搭帳棚旅行，他們將圖書館馱負於騾隊上，大殿就是一座大帳房，僧眾和住持的寮房也是帳房。 ||
|-
| 445 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon attributed to the Buddha. Sutra also means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples, elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || sutra經（梵；藏：do，mdo）：線、繩、帶子。佛教經典，出自於佛陀的小乘與大乘經典。經也表示一個交會點，指的是佛陀之證悟與弟子之理解，此二者的相會。佛經通常是佛陀與一位或多位弟子間的對話，闡釋佛法的某個主題。 ||
|-
| 446 || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels (Skt.: arya-ratnatraya-nusmriti sutra). A sutra on the qualities of the Buddha, dharma, and sangha studied in many schools of Tibetan Buddhism. || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels《隨念三寶經》（梵：arya-ratnatraya-anusmriti sutra）：一部講述佛、法、僧功德的佛經，藏傳佛教各派普遍皆研讀此經。 ||
|-
| 447 || svaha (Skt.). A word that concludes many mantras, meaning “So be it.” || SVAHA梭哈、娑婆訶（梵）：許多咒語結尾的詞，意思是「就這樣吧」。 ||
|-
| 448 || tagnang (Tib.: dag snang; “pure perception”). See sacred outlook. || tagnang淨觀（藏：dag snang，清淨的感知）：參見sacred outlook。 ||
|-
| 449 || tai tung (Chin.). Great East. A Chinese term used by Trungpa Rinpoche to express key qualities of vajrayana discipline, primarily the qualities of being primordial, eternal, and self-existent. Also, a key term in the Shambhala teachings of basic goodness and establishing an enlightened society. || tai tung大東（中）：創巴仁波切使用的一個中文詞語，表達金剛乘修學的關鍵特質，主要代表本初、恆常、本自存在的功德。也是香巴拉法教裡，本初善和建立覺悟社會相關教導當中的關鍵術語。 ||
|-
| 450 || takpa (Tib.: rtag pa). Eternal, permanent; one of the qualities of tatha-gatagarbha and of the Great East. See also appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || takpa常（藏：rtag pa）：恆常、永恆。如來藏與大東的特質之一。亦可參閱第1章〈東方大日之黎明〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 451 || taljor nyeka (Tib.: dal ’byor rnyed dka’). Free and well-favored, difficult to find. First of the four reminders (precious human birth). See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || taljor nyeka暇滿難得（藏：dal ’byor rnyed dka’）：轉心四思惟中的第一項（人身難得）。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 452 || Tamdrin (Tib.: rta mgrin). See Hayagriva. || Tamdrin馬頭明王（藏：rta mgrin）：參見Hayagriva。 ||
|-
| 453 || tampa (Tib.: dam pa). Holy, sacred; the best. || tampa最勝的、最好的、神聖的（藏：dam pa）。 ||
|-
| 454 || tamtsik (Tib.: dam tshigs). See samaya. || Tamtsik三昧耶、誓句（藏：dam tshigs）：參見samaya。 ||
|-
| 455 || tantra (Skt.; Tib.: gyü; rgyud; “continuity”). A synonym of vajrayana. Tantra refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || tantra續、密續（梵；藏：gyü，rgyud，連續性）：金剛乘的同義詞。密續既指金剛乘的根本文，也指這些根本文所描述的禪修體系。 ||
|-
| 456 || tantrayana (Skt.). A synonym of vajrayana; also referred to as tantra. || Tantrayana密續乘（梵）：金剛乘的同義詞，也指密續。 ||
|-
| 457 || tantrika (Skt.; Tib.: ngakpa; sngags pa). A practitioner of vajrayana. || Tantrika金剛乘/密續修行者、咒士（梵；藏：ngakpa，sngags pa）：金剛乘的修行人。 ||
|-
| 458 || Taranatha (Skt.; 1575–1634 ce). Renowned teacher of the Jonang school of Tibetan Buddhism, which specialized in the Kalachakra Tantra and the shentong view. || Taranatha多羅那他（梵，1575-1634）：著名的藏傳佛教覺囊派上師，尤其專精於《時輪金剛續》和他空見地。 ||
|-
| 459 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus gone or thus come; an epithet of the Buddha. One who has attained supreme enlightenment. || tathagata如來（梵；藏：teshin shekpa，de bzhin gshegs pa）：如去或如來，佛陀的一個稱號。已經獲得無上證悟者。 ||
|-
| 460 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpe nyingpo; de bzhin gshegs pa’i snying po). Buddha nature; the intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all sentient beings. A synonym of sugatagarbha. || tathagatagarbha如來藏（梵；藏：teshin shekpe nyingpo，de bzhin gshegs pa’i snying po）：佛性，一切有情眾生本具的覺醒狀態。善逝藏的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 461 || tathata (Skt.; Tib.: teshinnyi; de bzhin nyid). Thusness; another term for things as they are; the world as seen from the viewpoint of sacred outlook. || Tathata如是、真如（梵；藏：teshinnyi，de bzhin nyid）：事物如其本來面貌的另一種說法；由淨觀所見到的世界。 ||
|-
| 462 || te-kho-na-nyi (Tib.: de kho na nyid; “only that itself ”; Skt.: tattva). Suchness, things as they are. The ground of the constituents of the inner mandala. || te-kho-na-nyi如是性、真實義（藏：de kho na nyid，只此；梵：tattva）：如是、就這樣、真如，事物的本然。內壇城組構成分的基礎。 ||
|-
| 463 || ten-se (Tib.: gtan zad). Permanently worn-out; exhausted. || ten-se窮盡（藏：gtan zad）：永遠耗盡；完全耗盡。 ||
|-
| 464 || tendrel (Tib.: rten ’brel; Skt.: pratitya-samutpada). Interdependent origination, one of the early core teachings of the Buddha; auspicious coincidence. || tendrel緣起（藏：rten ’brel；梵：pratitya-samutpada）：緣起，佛陀早期的核心教法之一。吉祥的巧合。 ||
|-
| 465 || tentsik khungdip (Tib.: gtan tshigs khung rdib). The falling apart of your home or of the basis of your life; the third category of sem-de. || tentsik khungdip根據地的崩塌（藏：gtan tshigs khung rdib）：根據地的崩塌，或自己生命基礎的分崩離析；心部的第三類。 ||
|-
| 466 || tepa (Tib.: dad pa). Faith, conviction. Feeling steady and confident in the path, as well as knowing what to cultivate and what to avoid. || tepa 信心（藏：dad pa）：信心、確信。對於法道感覺穩定並有信心，而且知道何者當取、何者當捨。 ||
|-
| 467 || terma (Tib.: gter ma). Hidden treasure teachings. Terma are usually attributed to Padmasambhava and his consorts, who are said to have hidden certain teachings to be revealed at a proper time in the future by a tertön, or terma discoverer. Terma can take the form of a physical object such as a text or ritual implement buried in the ground, hidden in a rock or crystal, in a tree, a lake, or in the sky. Terma also refers to teachings understood as being concealed within the mind of the guru, the true place of concealment. || terma伏藏（藏：gter ma）：隱藏起來的寶藏法教。伏藏通常被歸屬為蓮花生大士及其明妃的教法，據說他們隱藏某些特定法教，留待未來合適的時間由伏藏師取出教導。伏藏可能是實體物質的形式，例如埋在地裡、藏在石頭或水晶裡，或是藏在樹木、湖泊、天空中的文本或法器。伏藏也指隱藏在上師密意中的教法，那是真正的封印之處。 ||
|-
| 468 || tertön (Tib.: gter ston). Discoverer of a terma. See also terma. || tertön伏藏師（藏：gter ston）：發掘伏藏者。亦可參閱伏藏（terma）。 ||
|-
| 469 || thamal gyi shepa (Tib.: tha mal gyi shes pa). Ordinary mind. Here, ordinary has the sense of not being fabricated or altered in any way. || thamal gyi shepa平常心（藏：tha mal gyi shes pa）：這裡的「平常」具有一種不以任何方式造作或改變的意味。 ||
|-
| 470 || thapkyi thekpa (Tib.: thabs kyi theg pa). Vehicle of skillful means; another term for vajrayana. || thapkyi thekpa方便乘、善巧方便乘（藏：thabs kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個說法。 ||
|-
| 471 || That (Skt.: tattva). Reality, suchness, things as they are; in particular, the nature of reality pointed out in the fourth abhisheka. || That實相、真如、如是（梵：tattva）：尤指在第四灌頂中指出的真實自性。 ||
|-
| 472 || thekpa (Tib.: theg pa). See yana. || thekpa車乘（藏：theg pa）：參見yana。 ||
|-
| 473 || thögal (Tib.: thod rgal; “direct crossing”). In the Nyingma tradition, one of the two principle practices belonging to the oral instruction section of maha ati. Maha-ati practice has two main sections: trekchö and thögal. The former emphasizes primordial purity (kadak). The latter, which consists of spontaneously appearing visions, emphasizes spontaneous presence (lhündrup). See also trekchö. || thögal頓超（藏：thod rgal）：寧瑪傳統大圓滿竅訣部的兩大修持之一。大圓滿修持分為立斷與頓超這兩個主要類別。立斷強調「本淨」；頓超則是由任運現起的顯相所構成，強調「任成」。亦可參閱立斷（trekchö）。 ||
|-
| 474 || thoughtfulness / unthoughtfulness (Tib.: gongpachen / gongpa mayinpa; dgongs pa can / dgongs pa ma yin pa). One of the pairs of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Also referred to as implied or intended, and not implied or not intended. The view of anuttarayoga is thoughtful. See also chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || thoughtfulness / unthoughtfulness密意說與非密意說（藏：gongpachen/ gongpa mayinpa，dgongs pa can / dgongs pa ma yin pa）：用來說明無上瑜伽部之見地較下部續乘更為殊勝的表達方式之一。也被稱作「暗示的」或「有意圖的」，以及「非暗示的」或「無意圖的」。無上瑜伽的見地是密意說。亦可參閱第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 475 || three gates (Tib.: gosum; sgo gsum). Body, speech, and mind; the three modes by which one relates to the phenomenal world. || three gates三門（藏：gosum，sgo gsum）：身、語、意。與現象世界交流的三種方式。 ||
|-
| 476 || three jewels (Skt.: triratna; Tib.: könchok sum; dkon mchog gsum). The three supreme objects of refuge: the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || three jewels三寶（梵：triratna；藏：könchok sum，dkon mchog gsum）：佛、法、僧，三種殊勝的皈依對象。 ||
|-
| 477 || three marks (Tib.: tsensum; mtshan gsum). The three basic qualities of samsaric existence: suffering, impermanence, and egolessness. || three marks三相（藏：tsensum，mtshan gsum）：輪迴存有的三種基本特質：苦、無常、無我。 ||
|-
| 478 || three times (Tib.: tüsum; dus gsum). The past, the present, and the future. || three times三時、三世（藏：tüsum，dus gsum）：過去、現在、未來。 ||
|-
| 479 || Tibetan Book of the Dead (Tib.: bardo thödröl; bar do thos grol). Common Western title for the Tibetan text called Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo. The text is said to have been composed by Padmasambhava in the eighth century and written down by his consort Yeshe Tsogyal. It was discovered in the form of a terma in the fourteenth century by the tertön Karma Lingpa. It is comprised of detailed instructions on the possibility of awakening during the experiences of dying, bardo, and rebirth. || Tibetan Book of the Dead《西藏度亡經》（藏：bardo thödröl，bar do thos grol）：西方對於這部藏文典籍的常用標題是《中有聞教解脫》（Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo）。據說此文是由蓮花生在西元第八世紀時所開示，由其道伴耶喜．措嘉書錄。十四世紀時，伏藏師噶瑪林巴以伏藏形式取出此文，其中詳細說明了在臨終、中有、投生的歷程中覺醒的可能。 ||
|-
| 480 || Tilopa (Skt.; 988–1069 ce). A great Indian siddha and a forefather of the Kagyü lineage. Tilopa unified various tantric systems and transmitted them to his student Naropa. || Tilopa帝洛巴（梵；988-1069）：印度的大成就者，也是噶舉傳承的祖師。帝洛巴統合各種不同的續部體系，並將這些教法傳授給他的學生那若巴。 ||
|-
| 481 || tingdzin (Tib.: ting ’dzin). See samadhi. || tingdzin定、三摩地（藏：ting ’dzin）：參見samadhi. ||
|-
| 482 || tingdzin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of meditation; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || tingdzin gyi kyilkhor禪定之壇城（藏：ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章「瑪哈瑜伽八大壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 483 || togden (Tib.: rtogs ldan). One who is realized; an accomplished yogin. || togden了證者（藏：rtogs ldan）：得道者、開悟的人，已經成就的瑜伽士。 ||
|-
| 484 || tokpa (Tib.: rtogs pa). Realization, understanding; in particular, realizing the truth of dharma. Its homonym (Tib.: rtog pa) means “discursive thoughts.” || tokpa證悟（藏：rtogs pa）：了悟、通達，尤其是指證得法的實相。同音異義詞（藏：rtog pa）的意思則是「念頭」、「思惟、「尋思」。 ||
|-
| 485 || tokpa gak (Tib.: rtog pa dgag). Cessation of thought; nonthought. || tokpa gak無念（藏：rtog pa dgag）：念頭的止息，無念頭。 ||
|-
| 486 || tokpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: rtogs pa kun tu bzang po). All-good realization. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || tokpa küntu sangpo證悟普賢（藏：rtogs pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 487 || töndam (Tib.: don dam; Skt.: paramartha). Ultimate, absolute. Sometimes used as an abbreviation for töndampe denpa (don dam pa’i bden pa), the ultimate truth. See also kündzop. || töndam勝義（藏：don dam；梵：paramartha）：究竟的、絕對的。有時候用作「勝義諦」（don dam pa’i bden pa）的簡稱。亦可參閱kündzop（世俗諦）。 ||
|-
| 488 || tonglen (Tib.: gtong len). Sending and taking, a key practice of mahayana mind training; the practice of exchanging oneself for others. || tonglen施受法（藏：gtong len）：大乘修心的一種關鍵修持，自他交換的修持。 ||
|-
| 489 || töngyi yeshe (Tib.: don gyi ye shes). Actual wisdom; ultimate wisdom. In the fourth abhisheka of anuttarayoga, the flash of no mind. || töngyi yeshe義智慧（藏：don gyi ye shes）：真實智慧，勝義智慧。代表無上瑜伽第四灌當中所閃現的「無思」。 ||
|-
| 490 || tongsuk (Tib.: stong gzug). Empty form; form that is intrinsically empty and nonexistent. || tongsuk空色、空相（藏：stong gzugs）：空的色相。本質為空且非實有的色相。 ||
|-
| 491 || tönkhor gongpa yerme (Tib.: ston ’khor dgongs pa dbyer med). Inseparability of the mind of the teacher and the mind of the student. || tönkhor gongpa yerme師徒心意相融無別（藏：ston ’khor dgongs pa dbyer med）。 ||
|-
| 492 || tönpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: ston pa kun tu bzang po). All-good teacher. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || tönpa küntu sangpo導師普賢（藏：ston pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 493 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). A sculpture made of barley flour, used as a shrine offering, a feast-offering substance, or as a representation of deities. || torma食子（藏：gtor ma）：青稞粉做成的塑像，用以作為佛壇供品、薈供品或代表本尊。 ||
|-
| 494 || trag-ngak (Tib.: drag sngags). Wrathful mantra. Eighth of the eight logos, connected with confidence, directness, and fearlessness. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || trag-ngak猛咒詛詈（藏：drag sngags）：忿怒咒。「修部八教」的第八尊，與自信、直接、無畏相關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 495 || traktong (Tib.: grags stong). Sound-emptiness. || traktong聲空（藏：grags stong）。 ||
|-
| 496 || trangdön (Tib.: drang don; Skt.: neyartha). Literal, or provisional, meaning. When contrasted with ngedön, one of the pair of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Views are considered as literal in meaning when they are useful but need further qualification. See also ngedön and chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || trangdön不了義（藏：drang don；梵：neyartha）：字面上的意義，或權宜性的意義。與「了義」相對，後者用以表達無上瑜伽部之見地較下部密續更為殊勝。不了義的見地是指：雖具作用但仍需更多條件限制的見地。亦可參閱「不了義」（ngedön）與第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 497 || transmission (Tib.: ngotrö; ngo sprod). The meeting of the mind of the guru with the mind of the student. The pointing out, usually through gesture and symbol, of the true nature of mind. || transmission直指教法（藏：ngotrö，ngo sprod）：上師與弟子的心意相會。指出心的真實自性，通常是藉由手勢或象徵符號來進行。 ||
|-
| 498 || trekchö (Tib.: khregs chod; “cutting through”). In the Nyingma tradition, one of the two principle practices belonging to the oral instruction section of maha ati. It is similar to the practice of mahamudra in the Kagyü tradition. See also thögal. || trekchö立斷（藏：khregs chod）：「切斷」之意。寧瑪傳統大圓滿竅訣部的兩大修持之一。與噶舉傳統中的大手印修持類似。亦可參閱頓超（thögal）。 ||
|-
| 499 || tri (Tib.: khrid). Practice instructions given at the time of an abhisheka. || tri講解、指導（藏：khrid）：在灌頂時所給予的修持指引。 ||
|-
| 500 || trikaya (Skt.; Tib.: kusum; sku gsum). The three bodies of a buddha: nirmanakaya, sambhogakaya, and dharmakaya. The nirmanakaya, or emanation body, is the communication of awakened mind through form, in particular through being embodied in a human being (guru). Sambhogakaya, or enjoyment body, is the energy of compassion and communication that links the dharmakaya and the nirmanakaya. The dharmakaya, or body of dharma, is the aspect of realization beyond form or limit, time or space. || trikaya三身（梵；藏：kusum，sku gsum）：佛的三身是化身、報身、法身。化身或應化身是指藉由色相，尤其是藉由人類形相的體現（上師），與證悟心溝通。報身或受用身則是一種悲心、交流的能量，並連接法身與化身。法身是指超越色相、超越限量、超越時空的了悟面向。 ||
|-
| 501 || trilbu sunggi tamtsik (Tib.: dril bu gsung gi dam tshig). Samaya of vajra speech. || 金剛鈴三昧耶、金剛語三昧耶、語三昧耶trilbu sunggi tamtsik（藏：dril bu gsung gidam tshig）。 ||
|-
| 502 || Tripitaka (Skt.; “three baskets”). The canon of Buddhist scriptures, consisting of three parts: Vinaya-pitaka, Sutra-pitaka, and Abhidharma-pitaka. || Tripitaka三藏（梵）：「三籃」之意。佛教聖典，由律藏、經藏、論藏（阿毘達磨）等三部分所構成。 ||
|-
| 503 || Trisong Detsen (Tib.: khri srong lde btsan; 790–844 ce). Eighth-century Tibetan king, the second of the three dharma kings of Tibet (Songtsen Gampo, Trisong Detsen, and Ralpachen), who played a pivotal role in the introduction of Buddhism in Tibet and the establishment of the Nyingma lineage. || Trisong Detsen赤松德贊（藏：khri srong lde btsan，790-844）：西元第八世紀的西藏國王，是西藏三大法王（松贊・干布、赤松・德贊、惹巴兼）中的第二位。在佛教傳入藏地與建立寧瑪傳承的過程中，赤松德贊的貢獻極為關鍵。 ||
|-
| 504 || trö (Tib.: drod). Warmth, heat. || trö暖（藏：drod）：暖，熱。 ||
|-
| 505 || trö-che (Tib.: spros bcas). Complex, with elaboration. A characteristic of the first through third abhishekas, which require practicing many visualizations. || trö-che戲論（藏：spros bcas）：複雜，有戲論。為第一灌頂至第三灌頂的特色，其過程需要許多的觀想修持。 ||
|-
| 506 || trö-me (Tib.: spros med). Simple, without elaboration. A characteristic of the fourth, or formless, abhisheka. || trö-me無戲論（藏：spros med）：簡單，沒有戲論。第四灌頂或無相灌頂的特色。 ||
|-
| 507 || trödral (Tib.: spros bral). Simplicity; without elaboration or complexity. The second of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || trödral離戲（藏：spros bral）：簡單，無戲論或不複雜的。大手印四瑜伽第二個。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 508 || trülpa pangwa (Tib.: ’khrul pa spang ba). Abandoning confused activity. || trülpa pangwa捨棄迷妄（藏：’khrul pa spang ba）。 ||
|-
| 509 || Trung Ma-se (Tib.: drung rma se). A siddha said to be a reincarnation of Tilopa, he was a disciple of the fifth Karmapa, Teshin Shekpa (1384–1415 ce), and teacher of the first Trungpa. || Trung Ma-se 創．瑪瑟（藏：drung rma se）：一位成就者，據說是帝洛巴的轉世。他是第五世噶瑪巴德新．謝巴（1384-1415）的弟子，也是第一世創巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 510 || trungpa (Tib.: drung pa; “one nearby”). An attendant. || trungpa創巴（藏：drung pa，藏文音譯：種巴，在附近的人）：侍者。 ||
|-
| 511 || tsakali (Tib.: tsa ka li). An icon; usually a miniature painting on card or cloth. || tsakali法像畫片（藏：tsa ka li）：常為繪製在卡片或布上的小型聖像。 ||
|-
| 512 || tsal (Tib.: rtsal). Energy, power; one of the characteristics of mind. || tsal能量、力量（藏：rtsal）：心的特性之一。 ||
|-
| 513 || tsa-we lama (Tib.: rtsa ba’i bla ma). Root guru. Although a student may have more than one root guru, the ultimate root guru is the vajra master who points out the true nature of mind. || tsa-we lama根本上師（藏：rtsa ba’i bla ma）：雖然一位弟子可能有不只一位根本上師，不過究竟的根本上師，是為弟子指出心之真實自性的金剛上師。 ||
|-
| 514 || tsechik (Tib.: rtse gcig). One-pointedness; the first of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || tsechik專一（藏：rtse gcig）：大手印四瑜伽的第一個瑜伽。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 515 || tsen-che (Tib.: mtshan bcas). The aspect of vajrayana practice emphasizing visualization and mantra recitation. See also utpattikrama. || tsen-che有相（藏：mtshan bcas）：金剛乘修持中強調觀想與持咒的面向。另見「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。 ||
|-
| 516 || tsen-me (Tib.: mtshan med). Unadorned experience; the upayoga understanding of purity. Also, formless practice. || tsen-me無相（藏：mtshan med）：無裝飾的體驗；行續對清淨的理解。亦作「無相修持」（formless practice）。 ||
|-
| 517 || tsogdrup (Tib.: tshogs sgrub). See mandala nopika. || tsogdrup共修、薈供（藏：tshogs sgrub）。 ||
|-
| 518 || tsokchog gi kyilkhor (Tib.: tshogs mchog gi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of the vajra sangha, or superior gathering; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || tsokchog gyi kyilkhor僧伽的壇城（藏：tshogs mchog gi dkyil ’khor）：金剛僧伽的壇城，或是殊勝的結集；瑪哈瑜伽續八種壇城之一。另見第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 519 || tsokkyi khorlo (Tib.: tshogs kyi ’khor lo; Skt.: ganachakra). See ganachakra. || tsokkyi khorlo薈供輪（藏：tshogs kyi ’khor lo；梵：ganachakra）：參見 ganachakra。 ||
|-
| 520 || Tsurphu (Tib.: mtshur phu). The monastic seat of the Karmapas in south Central Tibet. || Tsurphu楚布寺、祖普寺（藏：mtshur phu）：歷任大寶法王噶瑪巴在中藏南部的駐錫處。 ||
|-
| 521 || tülku (Tib.: sprul sku; Skt.: nirmanakaya). Emanation body; a term used for a person who is recognized as the reincarnation of a previously deceased enlightened being. || tülku祖古（藏：sprul sku，轉世喇嘛；梵：nirmanakaya）：化身，表示某人被認證為先前某位已圓寂之證悟者的轉世。 ||
|-
| 522 || two truths (Tib.: denpa nyi; bdenpa gnyis). The relative truth (kündzop) and ultimate truth (töndam). || two truths二諦（藏：denpa nyi，bdenpa gnyis）：世俗諦（kündzop）與勝義諦（töndam）。 ||
|-
| 523 || twofold ego (Tib.: dag-nyi; bdag gnyis). The ego of self, or individuality, and the ego of dharmas, or phenomena. || twofold ego二我（藏：dag-nyi，bdag gnyis）：一為人我（人我執），即個人的我；二為法我（法我執），即現象的我。 ||
|-
| 524 || twofold egolessness (Tib.: dagmepa nyi; bdag med pa gnyis). The egolessness of self and the egolessness of phenomena. || twofold egolessness二種無我、二無我（藏：dagmepa nyi；bdag med pa gnyis）：人無我與法無我。 ||
|-
| 525 || Uddiyana (Skt.). The birthplace of Padmasambhava and the land where Tilopa went to steal the teachings of the dakinis. Regarded as the realm of the dakinis, some say it is located in the Swat Valley on the border of Pakistan and Afghanistan. || Uddiyana鄔迪亞納（梵）：蓮花生大士的出生地，也是帝洛巴前去盜取空行母教法的地方。被視為空行剎土，據說是位於巴基斯坦與阿富汗邊界的斯瓦特山谷（Swat Valley）。〔譯註：藏語一般作「鄔金」〕。 ||
|-
| 526 || uk tang tral-we sang-gye (Tib.: dbugs dang bral ba’i sangs rgyas). “Buddha without breath”; second of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || uk tang tral-we sang-gye離於氣息之佛（藏：dbugs dang bral ba’i sangs rgyas）：關於超越習氣的五金剛乘句之第二句。另見第16章「五金剛乘句」的部分。 ||
|-
| 527 || uma (Tib.: dbu ma). See avadhuti. || uma中脈（藏：dbu ma）：參見avadhuti。 ||
|-
| 528 || upaya (Skt.; Tib.: thap; thabs). Skillful means, method. In the vajrayana, upaya arises from shunyata. Being joined with prajna, it represents the masculine, or form, aspect of the union of form and emptiness. || upaya方便（梵；藏：thap，thabs）：善巧的手段、方法。在金剛乘中，方便乃是由空性中生起。方便與般若（慧）結合時，則代表色空雙運中的男性原則或色相層面。 ||
|-
| 529 || upayoga (Skt.; Tib.: chögyü; spyod rgyud). The yoga of conduct. In the nine-yana system, the second of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || upayoga行部瑜伽、行續（梵；藏：chögyü，spyod rgyud）：九乘體系中，三個下部續乘的第二者。另見第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 530 || upayogayana (Skt.). The path of upayoga. || upayogayana行部瑜伽乘、行續乘（梵）：行部瑜伽之道。 ||
|-
| 531 || utpattikrama (Skt.; Tib.: kyerim; bskyed rim). The creation stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes visualization and mantra recitation. || utpattikrama生起次第（梵；藏：kyerim，bskyed rim）：金剛乘修持的生起次第，強調觀想與持咒。 ||
|-
| 532 || vac (Skt.; Tib.: dra, sgra). Pure voice; cosmic sound. || vac語、聲音（梵；藏：dra，sgra）：清淨的語音，宇宙的聲音。 ||
|-
| 533 || Vairochana (Skt.; Tib.: nampar nangdze; rnam par snang mdzad). Tathagata of the buddha family. In the secret language of tantra, a name for excrement, one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Vairochana大日如來、毗盧遮那（梵；藏：nampar nangdze，rnam par snang mdzad）：佛部的如來。在密續的秘密語言中，則用以代表糞便，是能轉化成甘露的五毒物之一。另見第61章關於「製造甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 534 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Adamantine, indestructible, diamond-like. In Hinduism, the vajra is Indra’s thunderbolt, or magical weapon. In Buddhism, it is a quality of tantric realization and of the true nature of reality, or emptiness. Vajra also refers to a ritual scepter used in tantric practice. In terms of the mandala of the five buddha-families, vajra is the family of pristine clarity, the family associated with the East, the buddha Akshobhya or Vajrasattva, the klesha of anger, and mirrorlike wisdom. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || vajra金剛、金剛杵（梵；藏：dorje，rdo rje）：無可摧壞，如同鑽石。在印度教中，金剛杵是帝釋天的雷電或神奇武器。在佛教中，金剛是密續的了悟功德，也是實相之真實自性，亦即空性的功德。金剛杵也指密宗修法時所使用的一種法器。就五佛部的壇城而言，金剛是清澈明晰之佛部，是與東方、不動佛或金剛薩埵、瞋恨煩惱、大圓鏡智相關的佛部。另見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 535 || vajra naraka (Skt.; Tib.: dorje nyalwa; rdo rje dmyal ba). Vajra hell. A state in which one’s mind is so completely consumed by kleshas that there is no possibility of escape; the polar opposite of enlightenment. || vajra naraka金剛地獄（梵；藏：dorje nyalwa，rdo rje dmyal ba）：代表心完全被煩惱吞噬以致無法逃離的狀態。與證悟相反的另一個極端。 ||
|-
| 536 || vajra nature (Tib.: dorje kham; rdo rje khams). Indestructible being. Indestructible self-existing sacredness and sanity of phenomena and of one’s basic existence, manifesting through vajra body, vajra speech, and vajra mind. || vajra nature金剛自性（藏：dorje kham；rdo rje khams）：不可摧毀的存在。代表現象與個人基本存在的神聖性和根本明智，是不可摧毀且本自存在的，並經由金剛身、金剛語、金剛意而顯現。 ||
|-
| 537 || vajra sangha. The community of vajrayana practitioners. || vajra sangha金剛僧伽：金剛乘修行人的團體。 ||
|-
| 538 || vajracharya (Skt.; Tib.: dorje loppön; rdo rje slob dpon). Vajra master. An empowered teacher. || vajracharya金剛阿闍黎、金剛上師（梵；藏：dorje loppön，rdo rje slob dpon）：一位獲得授權的導師。 ||
|-
| 539 || Vajradhara (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Chang; rdo rje ’chang; “vajra holder”). In the Kagyü tradition, Vajradhara is the dharmakaya, or primordial, buddha. Traditionally depicted as dark blue in color with crossed arms holding a bell and vajra, he is a symbol of enlightenment itself and of one’s root guru. Vajradhara is particularly important to the Kagyü tradition, as Tilopa is said to have received the vajrayana teachings directly from him. || Vajradhara金剛（總）持（梵；藏：Dorje Chang，rdo rje ’chang，金剛的持有者）：在噶舉傳統中，金剛持是法身佛或本初佛。在傳統繪像中，其身色為深藍，雙手交叉持有鈴杵，是證悟本身的象徵，也象徵行者的根本上師。對噶舉傳統來說，金剛持尤其重要。教導提到，帝洛巴正是直接從金剛持那裡獲得金剛乘的教法。 ||
|-
| 540 || vajradhatu (Skt.). Indestructible space. || vajradhatu金剛界（梵）：無可摧毀之界。 ||
|-
| 541 || Vajrakilaya (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Phurba; rdo rje phur ba; “indestructible dagger”). A principal yidam of the Nyingma tradition, belonging to the karma family. He is depicted as dark blue or black in color and very wrathful. The fifth logos of mahayoga tantra, connected with penetrating through confusion and the fierce destruction of ego. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Vajrakilaya金剛橛、普巴金剛（梵；藏：Dorje Phurba，rdo rje phur ba，不可催破之橛）：寧瑪傳統的一位主要本尊，屬於羯摩部，身色為深藍或黑色，形相極其忿怒。瑪哈瑜伽續的第五個法行。與刺穿自我的迷亂與猛烈破壞有關。另見第六61章「修部八教」的內容。 || 「修部八教的第五尊」，而非「第五個法行」
|-
| 542 || Vajrasattva (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Sempa; rdo rje sems dpa’; “indestructible being”). A buddha of the vajra family, who embodies the principle of purity and purification. Meditating on the form of Vajrasattva and reciting his mantra is one of the four special preliminary practices of the vajrayana. || 金剛薩埵Vajrasattva（梵；藏：Dorje Sempa，rdo rje sems dpa’，不壞有情、無可摧破之有情）：金剛部的佛，體現清淨與淨化的原則。在金剛乘四不共前行中，禪修金剛薩埵的身相並持誦其咒語是其中一項修持。 ||
|-
| 543 || Vajravarahi (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Phagmo; rdo rje phag mo). Indestructible Sow; another name for Vajrayogini. || Vajravarahi金剛亥母（梵；藏：Dorje Phagmo，rdo rje phag mo）：金剛瑜伽女（梵：Vajrayogini）的別名。（審校註：在其他教導中，金剛亥母與金剛瑜伽女也可代表不同本尊。） ||
|-
| 544 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa; “indestructible vehicle”). The highest of the three yanas in the Tibetan Buddhist tradition. The vajrayana, by virtue of its many upayas, or skillful means, is said to make it possible to attain supreme realization in one lifetime. In the three-yana system, vajrayana is said to rest on the solid foundation and training of the previous two yanas: the hinayana path of individual development and the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion. || vajrayana金剛乘（梵；藏：dorje thekpa，rdo rje theg pa，無可催破之法乘）：藏傳佛教傳統中，三乘的最高乘。教導提到，藉由其中具有的諸多善巧方便，金剛乘能使行者在一生中就獲得殊勝的了悟。以三乘體系來說，教導也提到金剛乘仰賴前兩乘的紮實基礎與訓練。前兩乘是指個人發展的小乘之道，以及悲智的大乘之道。 ||
|-
| 545 || Vajrayogini (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Naljorma; rdo rje rnal ’byor ma). A semiwrathful female yidam of the mother tantra, who represents the transformation of ignorance and passion into emptiness and compassion. || Vajrayogini金剛瑜伽女（梵；藏：Dorje Naljorma，rdo rje rnal ’byor ma）：母續中一位半寂靜半忿怒相的女性本尊，代表將無明與貪轉化為空性與悲心。 ||
|-
| 546 || vidya (Skt.; Tib.: rikpa; rig pa). Knowledge. See also rikpa. || vidya明（梵；藏：rikpa，rig pa）：另見rikpa。 ||
|-
| 547 || vidyadhara (Skt.; Tib.: rigdzin; rig ’dzin; “knowledge holder”). Term applied to an accomplished tantric practitioner. An honorific title for Chögyam Trungpa, who in the latter years of his teaching was referred to as “the Vidyadhara.” In earlier years, he was referred to as “the Vajracharya,” or vajra master. || vidyadhara持明（梵；藏：rigdzin；rig ’dzin）：用來指具有成就的密續修行人。在此用以尊稱邱陽．創巴仁波切，在後來的教學中，他被稱作「持明」。早期他被稱作「金剛阿闍黎」或「金剛上師」。 ||
|-
| 548 || vidyadharayana (Skt.; Tib.: rigdzin thekpa; rig ’dzin theg pa). Vehicle of the knowledge holders; another term for vajrayana. || vidyadharayana持明乘（梵；藏：rigdzin thekpa，rig ’dzin theg pa）：持明者的法乘，金剛乘的另一個講法。 ||
|-
| 549 || vidyamantra (Skt.; Tib.: rikpa ngag-luk; rig pa sngags lugs). Knowledge mantra. One of four characteristics of buddha-families, connected with a family’s magical power over others. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || vidyamantra明咒（梵；藏：rikpa ngag-luk，rig pa sngags lugs）：各佛部的四種特性之一，與該佛部更勝於其他佛部的一種神妙力量有關。另見第47章〈瑜伽乘：完整的結合〉關於「看見二十五佛部各部的四種方式」的內容。 ||
|-
| 550 || vimala (Skt.; Tib.: tri-me; dri med). Purity or spotlessness; the basic principle of kriyayoga practice. || vimala無垢（梵；藏：tri-me，dri med）：無垢、清淨或無瑕；事部瑜伽修法的基本原則。 ||
|-
| 551 || Vimalamitra (Skt.; eighth century ce). Maha-ati master who was invited to Tibet by King Trisong Detsen. Together with Padmasambhava and Vairochana, he is a principal forefather of the maha ati teachings in Tibet. || Vimalamitra無垢友（梵）：西元八世紀的大圓滿上師，應赤松德贊王的邀請而前往藏地。無垢友尊者、蓮花生大士，與毗盧遮那譯師，為西藏大圓滿法教的根本祖師。 ||
|-
| 552 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong; “superior seeing”). Awareness; insight arising either through direct meditative experience or through analytic contemplation. An open, expansive quality of meditation that complements the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || vipashyana觀、勝觀、毘婆奢那（梵；藏：lhakthong，lhag mthong，殊勝的觀見）：正知，或是藉由直接的禪修體驗或分析性的思惟而生起的洞察力。一種開闊、浩瀚的禪修功德，與寂止（奢摩他）的穩定沉著相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 553 || wang (Tib.: dbang). See abhisheka. || wang灌頂（藏：dbang）：參見abhisheka。 ||
|-
| 554 || Yama (Skt.; Tib.: Shin-je; gshin rje). The Lord of Death. || Yama閻魔（梵；藏：Shin-je，gshin rje）：死主。 ||
|-
| 555 || Yamantaka (Skt.; Tib.: Shin-je she; gshin rje gshed). Conqueror of Yama, the Lord of Death. Second of the eight logos; the wrathful aspect of Manjushri, who transforms life into wisdom. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Yamantaka文殊閻魔敵（梵；藏：Shin-je she，gshin rje gshed）：戰勝閻魔（死主）者。「修部八教」的第二尊；為文殊菩薩的忿怒相，代表將生命轉為智慧。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 556 || yana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa; theg pa). Vehicle, way; what carries the practitioner along the path to liberation. || yana乘（梵；藏：thekpa，theg pa）：車乘，方式。能在道上一路帶著修行者直至解脫。 ||
|-
| 557 || yanas, nine (Tib.: thekpa gu; theg pa dgu). According to the Nyingma and Ri-me traditions, there are a total of nine yanas: shravaka (Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos); pratyekabuddha (Tib.: rang-gyal; rang rgyal); bodhisattva (Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems dpa’); kriyayoga (Tib.: chawa; bya ba); upayoga (or charya; Tib.: chöpa; dpyod pa); yoga (Tib.: naljor; rnal ’byor); mahayoga (Tib.: naljor chenpo; rnal ’byor chen po); anuyoga (Tib.: jesu naljor; rjes su rnal ’byor); and atiyoga or maha ati (Tib.: dzokpa chenpo; rdzogs pa chen po). The first two comprise the hinayana path, and the third is synonymous with the mahayana path. The next three are called the lower tantric yanas; the final three are called the higher tantric yanas. || yanas, nine九乘（藏：thekpa gu，theg pa dgu）：寧瑪與利美（不分宗派）的傳統中總共有九乘，分別是聲聞（藏：nyenthö，nyan thos）、緣覺（藏：rang-gyal，rang rgyal）、菩薩（藏：changchup sempa，byang chub sems dpa’）、事部（藏：chawa，bya ba）、行部（藏：chöpa，dpyod pa）、瑜伽部（藏：naljor，rnal ’byor）、瑪哈瑜伽（藏：naljor chenpo，rnal ’byor chen po）、阿努瑜伽（藏：jesu naljor，rjes su rnal ’byor）、阿底瑜伽或大圓滿（藏：dzokpa chenpo，rdzogs pa chen po）。前兩乘構成小乘之道，第三乘與大乘之道則是同義詞；接下來的三乘被稱作下部續乘，最後三乘被稱為上部續乘。 ||
|-
| 558 || yanas, three (Tib.: theksum; theg gsum). According to the general vajrayana tradition, there are three yanas, or vehicles: hinayana (including shravakayana and pratyekabuddhayana), mahayana (or bodhisattvayana), and vajrayana. || yanas，three三乘（藏：theksum，theg gsum）：以金剛乘的共同傳統來說，可分為三乘，分別是小乘（包括聲聞乘與緣覺乘）、大乘（即菩薩乘）以及金剛乘。 ||
|-
| 559 || Yangdak (Tib.: yang dag; “completely pure”). First of the eight logos, representing complete accomplishment and command. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Yangdak揚達、清淨意或真實意（藏：yang dag）：意指「全然清淨的」。「修部八教」的第一尊，代表完全的成就與號令。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 560 || yang-dak-pe kündzop (Tib.: yang dag pa’i kun rdzob). Pure relative truth. This is a direct and simple experience of things by those who no longer cling to appearances as real. It is contrasted with perverted relative truth, the experience of those who still cling to appearances as solid. || yang-dak-pe kündzop正世俗（藏：yang dag pa’i kun rdzob）：對事物直接、純粹的體驗，是那些不再將現象執為實有的修行者所能得到的體驗。與「倒世俗」相反，後者是那些仍然將現象執為實有者的體驗。 || 這個定義比較屬於世俗諦和勝義諦的差別，而非正倒世俗的差別
|-
| 561 || yargyi sangthal (Tib.: yar gyi zang thal; “confidence above”). Enlightened style of confidence. || yargyi sangthal徑直向上（藏：yar gyi zang thal）：意指「向上的信心」，證悟式的信心。 ||
|-
| 562 || ye chi-shin-pe kyilkhor (Tib.: ye ji bzhin pa’i dkyil ’khor). The mandala of primordial is-ness; the first of three mandalas of anuyoga, in which one sees all dharmas as the expression of mind. See also appendix 5, under The Three Mandalas of Anuyoga (chapter 64). || ye chi-shin-pe kyilkhor如是壇城（藏：ye ji bzhin pa’i dkyil ’khor）：本初如是的壇城。阿努瑜伽三壇城的第一個。在此壇城中，行者視一切法為心的展現。另見第64章關於「阿努瑜伽三壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 563 || yeshe (Tib.: ye shes). See jnana. || yeshe智、本智（藏：ye shes）：參見jnana。 ||
|-
| 564 || yeshe changwa (Tib.: ye shes ’chang wa). One who holds wisdom. || yeshe changwa持智者（藏：ye shes ’chang wa）：持有智慧者、持有本智者。 ||
|-
| 565 || yeshe chöku (Tib.: ye shes chos sku). See jnana-dharmakaya. || yeshe chöku智慧法身（藏：ye shes chos sku）：參見jnana-dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 566 || yeshe chölwa (Tib.: ye shes ’chol ba). Crazy wisdom; the realization of a vidyadhara, expressed at times in unconventional and provocative ways. || yeshe chölwa瘋智、狂智（藏：ye shes ’chol ba）：持明者的了證，有時表現為一種不按傳統規矩且帶有挑釁的方式。 ||
|-
| 567 || yi (Tib.: yid). Mind. The sixth, or mental, consciousness, which coordinates and interprets the other five sense consciousnesses; its objects are thoughts. || yi意（藏：yid）：第六識，即意識，協調並解釋其他五根識。意的對境為念頭。 ||
|-
| 568 || yi-de (Tib.: yid bzlas). Silent or mental repetition of a mantra. || yi-de意誦（藏：yid bzlas）：默念或用心意念誦某個咒語。 ||
|-
| 569 || yidam (Tib.: yi dam; Skt.: ishtadevata). In vajrayana, one’s personal meditateion deity, which represents one’s awakened nature. In practice, one visualizes the deity, repeats its mantra, and identifies completely with its wisdom. The term yidam is said to derive from yikyi tamtsik (Tib.: yid kyi dam tshig), meaning the “samaya of mind.” || yidam本尊（藏：yi dam；梵：ishtadevata）：金剛乘中行者的個人禪修本尊，代表已經覺醒的自性。在修持的時候，行者觀想本尊、重複持誦其咒語，並且完全與其智慧有所共鳴。據說「伊當」（音譯）一詞源自「伊季黨企」（yikyi tamtsik，yid kyi dam tshig），意思是「意之三昧耶」。 ||
|-
| 570 || yikyi tamtsik (Tib.: yid kyi dam tshig). See yidam. || yikyi tamtsik意之三昧耶（藏：yid kyi dam tshig）：參見yidam。 ||
|-
| 571 || ying (Tib.: dbyings; Skt.: dhatu). Space; realm. || ying界、空（藏：dbyings；梵：dhatu）。 ||
|-
| 572 || yogachara (Skt.; Tib.: naljor chöpa; rnal ’byor spyod pa; “practice of yoga”). The “mind-only” school of mahayana Buddhism, founded by Asanga. According to the yogachara view, the appearance of a subject and an object as two separate things is the relative truth. In the ultimate truth, there is only consciousness, free from the duality of subject and object. || yogachara瑜伽行派（梵；藏：naljor chöpa，rnal’byor spyod pa；「瑜伽的修持」）：大乘佛教的唯識宗，由無著尊者創立。按照瑜伽行派的見解，將現象分為能（主體）、所（客體）兩種的為世俗諦；在勝義諦中只有離於能所二元分別的心識。 ||
|-
| 573 || yogayana (Skt.; Tib.: naljor gyi thekpa; rnal ’byor gyi theg pa). The yoga of union. In the nine-yana system, the third of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || yogayana瑜伽乘（梵；藏：naljor gyi thekpa，rnal’byor gyi theg pa）：融合雙運之瑜伽。九乘體系中，下部續乘的第三者。另見第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 574 || Zen (Jpn.). See Ch’an. || Zen禪（日）：參見Ch’an。 ||
|}

[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-1別解脫乘篇

2026-04-12T09:09:13Z

SSTC Bubble：

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-3密乘篇

2026-04-12T08:57:16Z

SSTC Bubble：

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume Three "The Tantric Path of Indestructible Wakefulness" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《密續道》三本中譯的辭彙表 （黃底表示紙本並未收錄）　 !! 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.; Tib.: chö ngönpa; chos mngon pa). Superior or higher dharma; Buddhist psychology. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). || abhidharma阿毘達磨、對法（梵；藏：chö ngönpa，chos mngon pa）：更為卓越或更為高超之法；佛教心理學。佛法可以分成三部分，稱為「三藏」（Tripitaka，原意為「三個籃子」），分別為：經（佛陀的一般教導）、律（關於行止的教導）、論（即阿毘達磨，與哲學、心理學有關的教導）。 ||
|-
| 2 || abhisheka (Skt.: “sprinkling,” “anointing”; Tib.: wang; dbang; “power”). Empowerment; a ceremony in which a student is initiated into a particular vajrayana practice by a vajra master. || abhisheka 灌頂（梵：淋灑、塗抹聖水（或聖油）；藏：wang，dbang，力量）：金剛上師引領弟子進入特定金剛乘修持的儀式。 ||
|-
| 3 || abrahmacharya (Skt.). Nonchastity; engaging in sexual intercourse. || abrahmacharya非梵行（梵）：違犯不淫戒，從事性行為。 ||
|-
| 4 || achala (Skt.; Tib.: miyowa; mi gyo ba). Immovability, stability. In Japan, represented as Fudo, a wrathful deity described as powerful and immovable. || achala不動（梵；藏：miyowa，mi gyo ba）：不動、穩定。在日本，以不動明王作為象徵，是強大且不可動搖的忿怒尊。 ||
|-
| 5 || acharya (Skt.; Tib.: loppön; slob dpon). A learned spiritual teacher. || acharya阿闍黎（梵；藏：loppön，slob dpon）：學識廣博的精神導師。 ||
|-
| 6 || adhishthana (Skt.: “standing over” or “resting upon”; Tib.: chinlap; byin rlabs; “splendor wave”). Blessings. “Possessing adhishthana” is the second of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || adhishthana加持（梵：「立於其上」或「倚靠」；藏：chinlap，byin rlabs，光輝的波浪）：「擁有加持」（Possessing adhishthana）是金剛乘七面向的第二面向。參見第6章〈金剛乘的七種面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 7 || agni puja (Skt.; Tib.: jinsek; sbyin sreg). Fire-offering ritual. || agni puja火供（梵；藏：jinsek，sbyin sreg）：火供儀式。 ||
|-
| 8 || Akshobhya (Skt.; Tib.: Mikyöpa; mi bskyod pa). Buddha of the vajra family. In the secret language of tantra, a name for urine, one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Akshobhya不動佛（梵；藏：Mikyöpa，mi bskyod pa）：在續部的秘密用語中代表尿液，是用以轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。參見第61章關於「用來製造甘露的五種成分」段落。 ||
|-
| 9 || alaya (Skt.: “receptacle”; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi; “ground of all”). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split; not to be confused with the alayavijnana. || alaya阿賴耶（梵：貯藏所；藏：künshi，kun gzhi，普基）：生起輪迴與涅槃二者的基礎，或者說生起基本分歧的基礎。勿將此與阿賴耶識混為一談。 ||
|-
| 10 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). Alaya consciousness, also known as the storehouse consciousness. According to the yogachara description of mind, it is the eighth consciousness, which contains all karmic seeds. It is the root of dualistic consciousness, and hence of samsara. || alayavijnana阿賴耶識（梵；藏：künshi nampar shepa，kun gzhi rnam par shes pa；英：alaya consciousness）：阿賴耶識也稱作「含藏識」。在瑜伽行派對心的闡述中，將阿賴耶識稱為第八識，其容納所有業的種子。阿賴耶識是二元心識的根本，因此也是輪迴的根本。 ||
|-
| 11 || Amitabha (Skt.; Tib.: Öpag-me; ’od dpag med; “Limitless Light”). Buddha of the padma family; lord of the pure realm of Sukhavati. || Amitabha 阿彌陀佛（梵；藏：Öpag-me; ’od dpag med; 無量光）：蓮花部的佛主；為極樂淨土之主。 ||
|-
| 12 || amrita (Skt.: “deathless”; Tib.: dütsi; bdud rtsi). Blessed liquor used in vajrayana meditation practices. || amrita甘露（梵：無死；藏：dütsi，bdud rtsi）：經過加持的酒，用於金剛乘的禪修中。 ||
|-
| 13 || anuttarayoga (Skt.; Tib.: naljor la-me; rnal ’byor bla med; “none higher yoga”). The highest of the four tantric yanas according to the Kagyü tradition and the New Translation school. See also mahamudra. || anuttarayoga 無上瑜伽（梵；藏：naljor la-me；rnal ’byor bla med；「沒有比此更高的瑜伽」）：在噶舉傳承與新譯派的傳統中，無上瑜伽續是四部密續中最高的一乘。參見「大手印」（mahamudra）。 ||
|-
| 14 || anuyoga (Skt.; Tib.: jesu naljor; rjes su rnal ’byor). In the Nyingma nine-yana system, the second of the three higher tantric yanas. || anuyoga阿努瑜伽（梵；藏：jesu naljor，rjes su rnal ’byor）：寧瑪九乘體系中，上三乘中的第二乘。 ||
|-
| 15 || arak (Tib.: a rag). A type of alcoholic drink, stronger than beer. || arak阿惹（藏：a rag）：一種含酒精的飲料，濃度比啤酒更高。 ||
|-
| 16 || arhat (Skt.: “worthy one”; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. The Tibetan term drachompa means “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and of grasping at a self-entity. || arhat阿羅漢（梵：「應供」；藏：drachompa，dgra bcom pa）：已然解脫輪迴諸苦而於小乘道上完全成就的修行者。藏文「札炯巴」的意思是「已戰勝敵人者」，此處的敵人是指煩惱與我執。 ||
|-
| 17 || Atisha Dipankara (982–1054 ce). A Buddhist scholar at the great monastic university of Vikramashila. He is best known for his teachings on mind training and the cultivation of bodhichitta. || Atisha Dipankara阿底峽燃燈智（公元982–1054年）：偉大超戒寺大學的佛教學者。他以修心與發菩提心的教導而廣負盛名。 ||
|-
| 18 || atiyoga (Skt.). The highest of the nine yanas, also known as maha ati, dzokchen, or the great perfection. The experience of atiyoga goes beyond all concepts. It is the essence of transcendent insight, the unchanging state of nonmeditation in which there is awareness but no clinging. || atiyoga阿底瑜伽（梵）：九乘中的最高乘，也稱作「瑪哈阿底」、「佐欽」或「大圓滿」。阿底瑜伽的覺受超越一切概念，是出世勝觀的精髓。此處的出世勝觀是指具有覺知但不作攀執的不變無修境界。 ||
|-
| 19 || avadhuti (Skt.; Tib.: uma; dbu ma). Central energy channel that runs up the center of the body just in front of the spine. || avadhuti 中脈（梵；藏：uma；dbu ma）：緊貼脊椎前方且貫穿身體中央的中樞能量脈。 ||
|-
| 20 || Avalokiteshvara (Skt.; Tib.: Chenrezik; spyan ras gzigs). The bodhisattva of compassion. || Avalokiteshvara、觀世音（梵；藏：Chenrezik，spyan ras gzigs）：具大悲之菩薩。 ||
|-
| 21 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched; “arising and spreading”). Sense field. The twelve ayatanas include the six sense organs (with mind as number six) and their corresponding sense objects. || ayatana處（梵；藏：kye-che，skye mched，生起與增長；英：sense field）：十二處包括六根（其中「意」為第六根）及其各自相應的感官對境（六塵）。 ||
|-
| 22 || bardo (Tib.: bar do). In-between or intermediate state. There are many different types of intermediate states, with the most common listing mentioning six bardos: the bardos of this life, dream, meditation, dying, isness, and becoming. More generally, bardo refers to the state between death and the next birth, which is said to last forty-nine days. || bardo中陰（藏：bar do）：過渡或中間狀態。中陰有多種不同的類別，最常見的分類是「六中陰」，即此生中陰（生處中陰）、睡夢中陰、禪定中陰、死亡中陰、法性中陰、生有中陰。中陰更為普遍說法是指死亡與來生之間的階段，教導提到此期間最長可達四十九天。 ||
|-
| 23 || basic goodness (Tib.: dö-ne sangwa; gdod nas bzang ba). Good from the very beginning, beyond any reference point of bad or good. In the Shambhala teachings, this refers to the intrinsic wholesomeness of one’s being. Trungpa Rinpoche also uses the phrase basic goodness to refer to künshi ngangluk kyi gewa, the natural virtue of alaya, as well as to Samantabhadra, or Küntu Sangpo, which means “completely good.” || basic goodness本初善（藏：dö-ne sangwa，gdod nas bzang ba）：自初始以來之善，超越任何善或惡的參照點。在香巴拉教法中，指個人存在之中的本具賢善。創巴仁波切也用「本初善」這一詞來指「阿賴耶之本善」（künshi ngangluk kyi gewa）以及「普賢」（Küntu Sangpo），後者意為「一切賢善」。 ||
|-
| 24 || betsöl mepar ladawa (Tib.: ’bad rtsol med par la zla ba). To step over without effort; the first category of sem-de. || betsöl mepar ladawa無勤的跨越（藏：’bad rtsol med par la zla ba）：心部的第一個分類。 ||
|-
| 25 || bhala (Dakini language). Meat; one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || bhala巴喇（空行母語言）：肉；用以轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。參見第61章關於「用來製造甘露的五種成分」段落。 ||
|-
| 26 || bhikshu (Skt.; Tib.: gelong; dge slong). Fully ordained monk. || bhikshu比丘（梵；藏：gelong，dge slong）：受具足戒的僧人。 ||
|-
| 27 || bhumi (Skt.; Tib.: sa; sa). Stage, level. The progressive stages of the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. See also volume 2 of the Profound Treasury, part 8: “The Bodhisattva’s Journey.” || bhumi地（梵；藏：sa，sa）：階段、層次。菩薩道上通往證悟的次第性階段。參見創巴仁波切遺教法寶：三乘法教系列《不怕，我有菩提心》，第8章〈菩薩的旅程〉。 ||
|-
| 28 || bija (Skt.). Seed syllable; a Sanskrit syllable used in visualization practice. Also the term for karmic seed. || bija種子字（梵；英：seed syllable）：觀修時使用的梵文字母。也是代表「業力種子」的用語。 ||
|-
| 29 || bindu (Skt.; Tib.: thig-le; thig le). Dot, particle; the life force. || bindu明點（梵；藏：thig-le，thig le）：圓點、粒子，生命力。 ||
|-
| 30 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awakened state; full illumination or enlightenment. || bodhi tree菩提樹：位於菩提迦耶的無花果屬（Ficus religiosa）聖樹，喬達摩佛在這棵樹下修持並獲得證悟。 ||
|-
| 31 || bodhi tree. The sacred fig tree (Ficus religiosa) located in Bodhgaya under which Gautama Buddha practiced at the time he attained enlightenment. || bodhi菩提（梵；藏：changchup，byang chub）：覺醒的境界，全然的啟蒙或證悟。 ||
|-
| 32 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart or mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta, which inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. || bodhichitta菩提心（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem，byang chub kyi sems）：證悟之心。勝義或究竟菩提心是空悲雙運，是覺醒之心的精華本質。世俗菩提心則是經由窺見勝義菩提心而生起的溫柔，激勵修行人為了努力利益他眾而訓練自己。 ||
|-
| 33 || Bodhidharma (Skt.; fifth to sixth century ce). One of the leading patriarchs of the Zen Buddhist tradition. || Bodhidharma菩提達摩（梵；西元五至六世紀）：禪宗的主要祖師之一。 ||
|-
| 34 || bodhisattva (Skt.: “awake being”; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems dpa’). One who has made a commitment to the mahayana path of practicing compassion and the six paramitas. See also paramita. || bodhisattva菩薩（梵：覺有情；藏：changchup sempa，byang chub semsdpa’）：誓言依止悲心與六波羅蜜多為修持的大乘法道行者。另見「波羅蜜多」（paramita）。 ||
|-
| 35 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s formal entry onto the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion, and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || bodhisattva vow菩薩戒：為利益一切眾生而希求證悟的誓戒，宣明行者正式步上大乘智悲之道，並具有實踐六波羅蜜多菩薩律儀的意樂。 ||
|-
| 36 || bodhisattvayana (Skt.). The vehicle of the bodhisattva; another term for mahayana. || Bodhisattvayana菩薩乘（梵）：菩薩的道乘；大乘的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 37 || Brahma (Skt.). The first god of the Hindu trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. Brahma is god in the aspect of creator of the universe. || Brahma梵天（梵）：印度教三大神祗梵天、毘濕奴、濕婆之首。梵天代表創世之神。 ||
|-
| 38 || brahmacharya (Skt.). Celibacy. || brahmacharya梵行（梵）：禁慾。 ||
|-
| 39 || brahmaloka (Skt.). God realm; one of the six realms of samsaric existence. The dwelling place of Brahma, the chief god of the lower levels of the form realm. || brahmaloka梵世（梵）：指輪迴六道之一的天界。色界下層之主梵天即住於梵世。 ||
|-
| 40 || Brahman (Skt.). A Hindu of the highest, or priestly, caste. || Brahman婆羅門（梵）：屬於最高種姓，或稱祭司種姓的印度教徒。 ||
|-
| 41 || Brahmanical. Referring to the Brahman caste. || Brahmanical婆羅門的（梵）：指婆羅門種姓。 ||
|-
| 42 || brahmarandhra (Skt.; Tib.: tsangbuk; tsangs bug). Aperture of Brahma; an opening at the crown of the head at the top of the avadhuti. See also avadhuti. || brahmarandhra梵穴（梵；藏：tsangbuk，tsangs bug）：位於中脈上端頭頂處的開口。另見「中脈」（avadhuti）。 ||
|-
| 43 || The Buddha is also the first of the three jewels. In the mandala of the five buddha-families, the buddha family is associated with the center of the mandala, the buddha Vairochana, the klesha of ignorance, and the wisdom of all-encompassing space. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || Buddha / buddha佛（梵；藏：sang-gye，sangs rgyas）：覺者。英文大寫的Buddha專指釋迦牟尼佛，而小寫的buddha則可以指任何一位證悟者或證悟原則。佛也是三寶之首。在五佛部壇城中，佛部是與壇城中央、大日如來、愚痴煩惱，以及法界體性智有關。另見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的相關內容。 ||
|-
| 44 || buddha-families (Tib.: sang-gye kyi rik; sangs rgyas kyi rigs). The mandala of the five buddhas, who embody the five wisdoms. Because all phenomena are said to possess one of these five as a predominant characteristic, they are called families: vajra, ratna, padma, karma, and buddha. Each is associated with a particular buddha, a type of wisdom, a skandha, a klesha, a direction, and a color. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || buddha-families佛部（藏：sang-gye kyi rik，sangs rgyas kyi rigs）：五方佛的壇城，為五智的體現。教導提到，一切現象皆具有五智之一，並以其作為主要特性，故稱為金剛、寶、蓮花、羯摩（業）、佛等五「部」（家族）。每一部都與某一特定的佛、某種智慧、某種蘊、某種煩惱、某個方向、某個顏色相關。參見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 45 || buddha nature. See tathagatagarbha. || buddha nature佛性：參見「如來藏」（tathagatagarbha）。 ||
|-
| 46 || chaggya chenpo (Tib.: phyag rgya chen po). See mahamudra. || chaggya chenpo大手印（藏：phyag rgya chen po）：參見「大手印」（mahamudra）。 ||
|-
| 47 || chaggya kü tamtsik (Tib.: phyag rgya sku’i dam tshig). Samaya of vajra body; an understanding that all phenomena are part of the sacred world. || chaggya kü tamtsik金剛身之三昧耶（藏：phyag rgya sku’i dam tshig）：了知一切現象都是神聖世界的一部分。 ||
|-
| 48 || chakra (Skt.; Tib.: khorlo; ’khor lo; “wheel”). A primary energy center in the body, located along the avadhuti, or central channel. There are different enumerations of the chakras, but generally five are named: at the head, throat, heart, navel, and secret place. || chakra輪（梵；藏：khorlo；’khor lo；「輪子」）：身體內的主要能量中心，所在處沿著中脈分布。其列舉方式各有不同，不過通常會提到以下五種：頭、喉、心、臍，和密處。 ||
|-
| 49 || chakravartin (Skt.: “one who turns the wheel”). A universal monarch; in ancient Buddhist and Vedic literature, a king who rules the entire world by his wisdom and virtue. || chakravartin轉輪聖王（梵，轉動輪子者）：世間聖王。在古老的佛教文獻與吠陀文獻中，代表以智慧與美德統治全世界的君王。 ||
|-
| 50 || Ch’an (Chin.; Skt.: dhyana; Jpn.: Zen). A school of mahayana Buddhism that emphasizes meditation and experiential wisdom. || Ch’an禪（中；梵: dhyana；日：Zen）：大乘佛教宗派之一，強調禪修與現證之智慧。 ||
|-
| 51 || chang (Tib.: chang). Tibetan beer made from barley. || chang青稞酒（藏：chang）：以青稞製作的藏式啤酒。 ||
|-
| 52 || changchup kyi sem (Tib.: byang chub kyi sems). See bodhichitta. || changchup kyi sem菩提心（藏：byang chub kyi sems；梵：bodhichitta）：證悟之心。勝義或究竟菩提心是空悲雙運，是覺醒之心的精華本質。世俗菩提心則是經由窺見勝義菩提心而生起的溫柔，激勵修行人為了努力利益他眾而訓練自己。 ||
|-
| 53 || changsem kyi kyilkhor (Tib.: byang sems kyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of bodhichitta, the essence of enlightenment; one of eight types of mandala in mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || changsem kyi kyilkhor菩提心壇城（藏：byang sems kyi dkyil ’khor）：菩提心的壇城，亦即證悟本質之壇城，瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。另見第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的段落。 ||
|-
| 54 || charnel ground (Skt.: shmashana; Tib.: tür-trö; dur ’khrod). An open field filled with corpses and beasts of prey. The charnel ground is an important symbol of the ground from which all phenomena are born and die, which is the basis of both samsara and nirvana. || charnel ground尸陀林（梵：shmashana；藏：tür-trö，dur ’khrod）：遍滿屍體與食肉野獸的空曠處所。尸陀林是基的一個重要象徵，一切現象皆生於基、死於基，其為輪迴與涅槃二者的基礎。 ||
|-
| 55 || cha-we gyü (Tib.: bya ba’i rgyud). See kriyayoga. || cha-we gyü事續（藏：bya ba’i rgyud）：參見kriyayoga。 ||
|-
| 56 || Chekawa Yeshe Dorje (Tib.: ’chad ka ba ye shes rdo rje; 1101–1175 ce). Famous Kadampa master; author of the root text of The Seven Points of Mind Training, one of the principal texts of lojong. || Chekawa Yeshe Dorje切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（藏：’chad ka ba ye shes rdo rje，1101―1175年）：著名的噶當派上師，其著作《修心七要根本頌》是最主要的修心教導之一。 ||
|-
| 57 || Chemchok (Tib.: che mchog; Skt.: Mahottara). Great Supreme One. The fourth of the eight logos, connected with the center of the mandala and with transforming poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Chemchok千秋、大勝（藏：che mchog；梵：Mahottara）：偉大的最勝尊。「修部八教」的第四尊，與壇城中心和轉毒為甘露相關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 58 || chigdrup (Tib.: gcig sgrub). See sota nopika. || chigdrup 獨修（梵；藏：chigdrup，gcig sgrub）：獨自修持。單獨一個人修持成就法的傳統。 ||
|-
| 59 || chiggyü (Tib.: gcig brgyud). One-to-one transmission; the ear-whispered or hearing lineage. || chiggyü單傳（藏：gcig brgyud）：一對一的傳授；即耳傳。 ||
|-
| 60 || chingyi lappa (Tib.: byin gyis brlabs pa). Blessed; “being engulfed in an atmo-sphere of intense devotion.” || chingyi lappa領受加持（藏：byin gyis brlabs pa）：獲得加持；「沉浸於強烈虔心的氛圍中」。 ||
|-
| 61 || chinlap (Tib.: byin rlabs). See adhishthana. || chinlap加持（藏：byin rlabs）：參見「加持」（adhishthana）。 ||
|-
| 62 || chiwa mitakpa (Tib.: ’chi ba mi rtag pa). Death and impermanence; the second of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || chiwa mitakpa死亡無常（藏：’chi ba mi rtag pa）：死亡與無常，轉心四思惟的第二項。另見第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 63 || chö (Tib.: gcod). Cut off; cut through. An advanced vajrayana practice involving a contemplation on death and illness, performed in charnel grounds and haunted places, which invites negative forces to consume the practitioner in order to completely cut through any residual ego-attachment and fixation. || chö 斷法（藏：gcod）：去除、斬斷。一種與思惟死亡與疾病有關的高深金剛乘修法，於尸陀林與鬧鬼處修持；修法時邀請負面力量吞噬修行者，以徹底斬斷一切殘餘的我執與耽著。 ||
|-
| 64 || chogdzin truptha ledepa (Tib.: phyogs ’dzin grub mtha’ las ’das pa). Transcending attachment to biased philosophical beliefs; the fifth category of sem-de. || chogdzin truptha ledepa超越對偏頗哲學信念的執著（藏：phyogs ’dzin grub mtha’ las ’das pa）：心部的第五類。 ||
|-
| 65 || chögyü (Tib.: spyod rgyud). See upayoga. || chögyü行續（藏：spyod rgyud）：參見「行部瑜伽」（upayoga）。 ||
|-
| 66 || chok (Tib.: mchog). Supreme. || chok勝（藏：mchog）：殊勝。 ||
|-
| 67 || choktu kyurpa (Tib.: mchog tu gyur pa). Holy; the supreme of the supreme. || choktu kyurpa最勝（藏：mchog tu gyur pa）：神聖的，殊勝中的殊勝。 ||
|-
| 68 || chöku (Tib.: chos sku). See dharmakaya. || chöku 法身（藏：chos sku）：參見dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 69 || chökyi dak (Tib.: chos kyi bdag). Ego of dharmas, or phenomena; the second half of twofold ego, the first half being ego of self. || chökyi dak法我（藏：chos kyi bdag）：執著諸法、一切現象有「我」（譯按：執著現象為實有）；法我是「二我」的第二部分，第一部分則是人我。 ||
|-
| 70 || chökyi gyaltsen lekpar dzuk (Tib.: chos kyi rgyal mtshan legs par ’dzugs). “Firmly plant the victorious banner of dharma”; a line from the Man-jushri-nama-sangiti (Chanting the Names of Manjushri, VIII: 28). || chökyi gyaltsen lekpar dzuk （藏：chos kyi rgyal mtshan legs par ’dzugs），「建立法幢極微妙」，出自《聖妙文殊真實名經》 ||
|-
| 71 || Chökyi Nyin-je (Tib.: chos kyi nyin byed; 1879–1939 ce). The tenth Trungpa tülku. || Chökyi Nyin-je確吉．寧傑（藏：chos kyi nyin byed）：第十世創巴祖古，西元1879-1939年。 ||
|-
| 72 || chökyi ying (Tib.: chos kyi dbyings). See dharmadhatu. || chökyi ying法界（藏：chos kyi dbyings）：參見dharmadhatu。 ||
|-
| 73 || chökyong (Tib.: chos skyong). See dharmapala. || chökyong護法（藏：chos skyong）：參見dharmapala。 ||
|-
| 74 || chönyi ngönsum (Tib.: chos nyid mngon sum). Seeing dharmata as real; the first of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || chönyi ngönsum法性現量（藏：chos nyid mngon sum）：如實見到法性；大圓滿法四相或四次第當中的第一項。 ||
|-
| 75 || chönyi sesa (Tib.: chos nyid zad sa). Dharmata used up. The exhaustion of dharmata; the last of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || chönyi sesa法性盡地（藏：chos nyid zad sa）：法性已盡。法性已消失殆盡；大圓滿法四相或四次第當中的最後一項。 ||
|-
| 76 || chötö (Tib.: mchod stod). Offering and praise to the worldly deities. The seventh of the eight logos, connected with subjugating national ego. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || chötö世間供讚（藏：mchod stod）：向世間神祗獻供與讚頌。「修部八教」的第七尊，與調伏國家式的自我有關。另見第61章關於「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 77 || chuba (Tib.: phyu pa). A long coat made of wool. || chuba藏袍（藏：phyu pa）：毛製長袍。 ||
|-
| 78 || coemergent wisdom (Skt.: sahaja-jnana; Tib.: lhenchik kye-pe yeshe; lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes; “wisdom born together”). The simultaneous arising of samsara and nirvana, which naturally gives rise to wisdom. || coemergent wisdom俱生智（梵：sahaja-jnana；藏：lhenchik kye-pe yeshe，lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes）：與生俱來的智慧。輪迴與涅槃的同時生起，這也令智慧自然生起。 ||
|-
| 79 || compassion (Skt.: karuna; Tib.: nying-je; snying rje; “noble heart”). A key principle of mahayana Buddhism, describing the motivation and activity of a bodhisattva. As a further development of maitri, compassion arises from empathizing with the suffering of sentient beings. || compassion悲心（梵：karuna；藏：nying-je，snying rje，高貴的心）：大乘佛教的關鍵要則，描述菩薩的動機與行事。悲心為慈心更進一步的發展，乃因同理有情眾生所受之苦而生起。 ||
|-
| 80 || confirmation (Tib.: ug jinpa; dbugs ’byin pa; “breathing the breath”). Relief at being recognized and confirmed as who you really are, the fourth of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || confirmation確認（藏：ug jinpa，dbugs ’byin pa，吐出氣息）：由於認出並確認了自己究竟是誰，因此而鬆了一口氣。為金剛乘七面向之四。另見第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 81 || dakini (Skt.; Tib.: khandroma; mkha’ ’gro ma). One who walks in the sky. A wrathful or semiwrathful female deity, signifying compassion, emptiness, and prajna. Dakinis are tricky and playful, representing the basic space of fertility out of which the play of samsara and nirvana arises. || dakini空行母（梵；藏：khandroma，mkha’ ’gro ma）：行於空中者。具忿怒相或半忿怒相的女性本尊，象徵悲心、空性與般若。空行母古靈精怪又調皮，代表具備孕育能力的根本虛空，輪迴與涅槃的遊舞即是由此根本虛空中生起。 ||
|-
| 82 || damaru (Skt.). Ritual hand drum used in vajrayana practice. || damaru達瑪如、鼗鼓（梵）：金剛乘修法所使用的儀式手鼓。 ||
|-
| 83 || Dawa Sangpo (Tib.: zla ba bzang po; Skt.: Suchandra). In Indian and Tibetan legend, the king who requested teachings from the Buddha that would allow him to practice dharma without renouncing his worldly responsibilities. In response, the Buddha gave him the first Kalachakra Tantra abhisheka. || Dawa Sangpo月賢（藏：zla ba bzang po；梵：Suchandra）：印度和西藏傳說中的一位國王，他請求佛陀傳授無需捨棄世間職責、能同時修持佛法的教導。於是佛陀授予他首次的《時輪金剛續》灌頂。 ||
|-
| 84 || deva (Skt.; Tib.: lha; lha). Deity, god. || deva天（梵；藏：lha，lha）：本尊，天人或天神。 ||
|-
| 85 || devata (Skt.). Divinity. || devata神性（梵）：神聖、神。 ||
|-
| 86 || devi (Skt.; Tib.: lhamo; lhamo). Female deity; goddess. || devi天女（梵；藏：lhamo，lhamo）：女性本尊，天女。 ||
|-
| 87 || dewa chenpo yi yeshe (Tib.: bde ba chen po yi ye shes). Wisdom of mahasukha, or great bliss. See mahasukha. || dewa chenpo yi yeshe大樂之本智（藏：bde ba chen po yi ye shes）：大樂的本智。參見mahasukha。 ||
|-
| 88 || dharana (Skt.). Binding together. || dharana 總持（梵）：約束或結合在一起。 ||
|-
| 89 || dharanayana (Skt.). The vehicle that binds together the body, speech, and mind of the practitioner; another term for vajrayana. || dharanayana總持乘（梵）：約束、結合修行者身、語、意的法乘，是金剛乘的別名。 ||
|-
| 90 || dharma (Skt.; Pali: dhamma; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomenon. In particular, the buddhadharma, or teachings of the Buddha. The second of the three jewels. The plural, dharmas, simply refers to phenomena. || dharma 法（梵；巴利：dhamma；藏：chö；chos）：真理，法律，現象。尤其是指佛法，也就是佛陀的教導。三寶的第二項。複數形的dharmas則專指現象。 ||
|-
| 91 || dharmachakra (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi khorlo; chos kyi ’khor lo). Wheel of dharma. The phrase “turning the wheel of dharma” refers to teaching dharma. || dharmachakra法輪（梵；藏：chökyi khorlo；chos kyi ’khor lo）：「轉法輪」這個用語即是指「傳授佛法」。 ||
|-
| 92 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib. chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). All-encompassing space; the unconditional totality, unoriginated and unchanging, in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and cease. || dharmadhatu法界（梵；藏 chökyi ying，chos kyi dbyings）：含攝一切的界。無所緣的整體，沒有起源且不變異，一切現象都由其而生、住、滅。 ||
|-
| 93 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body. The mind of the Buddha, or enlightenment itself; unoriginated, primordial mind, devoid of concept. One of the three kayas. See also trikaya. || dharmakaya法身（梵；藏：chöku，chos sku）：佛之心意或證悟本身。無生的本初心，無分別概念。法身為三身之一。另見「三身」（trikaya）。 ||
|-
| 94 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). Protector of the dharma. A type of deity whose function is to protect the teachings of the Buddha and its practitioners. || dharmapala護法（梵；藏：chökyong，chos skyong）：佛法的守護者。本尊的一個類別，其事業為保護佛陀教法及佛法修行人。 ||
|-
| 95 || dharmata (Skt.; Tib.: chönyi; chos nyid). Dharma-ness, isness; the essence of reality. || dharmata法性（梵；藏：chönyi，chos nyid）：法爾、法如，實相的本質。 ||
|-
| 96 || dhatu (Skt.; Tib.: kham; khams). Space, expanse; element, nature; region, realm. The dhatus also refer to the eighteen dhatus or sense faculties that are comprised of the six sense organs; the six sense objects of the sense organs; and the six corresponding sense consciousnesses. || dhatu界（梵；藏：kham，khams）：空、廣袤；元素、本質；區域、地方。界也指十八界，由六根、六塵以及相應的六識所組成。 ||
|-
| 97 || Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche (Tib.: dil mgo mkhyen brtse; 1910–1991 ce). A highly revered Nyingma meditation master beloved in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism. Khyentse Rinpoche was a close friend and mentor of Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche. At Trungpa Rinpoche’s request, Khyentse Rinpoche came to the West several times to give teachings. || Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche頂果．欽哲仁波切（藏：dil mgo mkhyen brtse，1910―1991年）：備受崇敬的寧瑪派禪修大師，受到藏傳佛教所有宗派的愛戴。欽哲仁波切是邱陽．創巴仁波切的密友與導師。欽哲仁波切在創巴仁波切的請求下，曾數度造訪西方傳法。 ||
|-
| 98 || doha (Skt.). A song expressing spiritual realization. || doha道歌（梵）：闡述修道了證的歌曲。 ||
|-
| 99 || döma (Tib.: gdod ma). Primordial; one of the three qualities of the Great East. See also appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || döma本初（藏：gdod ma）：大東的三個特質之一。另見第1章〈東方大日之黎明〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 100 || dö-me ying (Tib.: gdod ma’i dbyings). Primordial space. || dö-me ying本初虛空（藏：gdod ma’i dbyings）。 ||
|-
| 101 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Vow, precept; binding together. || dompa律儀（藏：sdom pa；梵：samvara）：誓戒，戒律，約束。 ||
|-
| 102 || dön (Tib.: gdon). A sudden attack of neurosis, an emotional upheaval, or klesha, that seems to come from outside oneself. See also klesha. || dön邪魔、魔祟（藏：gdon）：神經質的突然襲擊，似乎是一種外來的情緒騷動或煩惱。另見klesha。 ||
|-
| 103 || dorje (Tib.: rdo rje). See vajra. || dorje金剛 / 金剛杵（藏：rdo rje）：參見vajra。 ||
|-
| 104 || dorje chang (Tib.: rdo rje ’chang). Vajra holder; one who holds the vajra. See also Vajradhara. || dorje chang金剛持（藏：rdo rje ’chang）：持金剛者。另見Vajra dhara。 ||
|-
| 105 || dorje kham (Tib.: rdo rje khams). Indestructible being; vajra nature. || dorje kham金剛種性（藏：rdo rje khams）：不可摧毀者，金剛自性。 ||
|-
| 106 || dorje loppön (Tib.: rdo rje slob dpon; Skt.: vajracharya). Vajra master. || dorje loppön金剛上師（藏：rdo rje slob dpon；梵： vajracharya）：金剛阿闍黎。 ||
|-
| 107 || dorje lugu gyü (Tib.: rdo rje lu gu rgyud). Vajra chains; visions that appear in the practice of thögal. || dorje lugu gyü金剛鏈（藏：rdo rje lu gu rgyud）：頓超修持中所現起的景象。 ||
|-
| 108 || Dorje Phurba (Tib.: rdo rje phur ba). See Vajrakilaya. || Dorje Phurba普巴金剛 / 金剛橛（藏：rdo rje phur ba）：參見Vajrakilaya。 ||
|-
| 109 || dorje thekpa (Tib.: rdo rje theg pa; Skt.: vajrayana). Indestructible vehicle. See also vajrayana. || dorje thekpa金剛乘（藏：rdo rje theg pa；梵：vajrayana）：另見vajrayana。 ||
|-
| 110 || dorje thukkyi tamtsik (Tib.: rdo rje thugs kyi dam tshig). Samaya of vajra mind. || dorje thukkyi tamtsik金剛意三昧耶（藏：rdo rje thugs kyi dam tshig）。 ||
|-
| 111 || dorje ying (Tib.: rdo rje dbyings; Skt.: vajradhatu). Indestructible space; the basic space that accommodates all phenomena of samsara and nirvana. || dorje ying金剛界（藏：rdo rje dbyings；梵：vajradhatu）：容納輪涅一切現象的根本虛空。 ||
|-
| 112 || drebu lamdu chepa (Tib.: ’bras bu lam du byed pa). Using the fruition as the path, an approach associated with higher tantra. || drebu lamdu chepa以果為道（藏：’bras bu lam du byed pa）：與上部密續有關的一種修行方式。 ||
|-
| 113 || drebü thekpa (Tib.: ’bras bu’i theg pa). Fruition vehicle; another term for vajrayana. || drebü thekpa果乘（藏：’bras bu’i theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個講法。 ||
|-
| 114 || drippa (Tib.: sgrib pa). Defilement or obscuration. || drippa遮障（藏：sgrib pa）：染垢或障蔽。 ||
|-
| 115 || drub-de (Tib.: sgrub sde). Practice section; one of the two classes of mahayoga practice, the other being gyü-de. || drub-de修部（藏：sgrub sde）：瑪哈瑜伽二部之一，另一部是續部。 ||
|-
| 116 || druppa (Tib.: sgrub pa; Skt.: sadhana). Practice, accomplishment; sadhana practice. || druppa修行、成就法（藏：sgrub pa，梵：sadhana）：成就法的修持。 ||
|-
| 117 || druppa kagye (Tib.: sgrub pa bka’ brgyad). See eight logos. || druppa kagye修部八教（藏：sgrub pa bka’brgyad；英：eight logos）：瑪哈瑜伽的八大主要本尊及其相關的密續與成就法。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 118 || druppapo (Tib.: sgrub pa po; Skt.: sadhaka). A practitioner. || druppapo修行者（藏：sgrub pa po；梵：sadhaka）。 ||
|-
| 119 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering, the first of the four noble truths. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration occasioned by the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. || duhkha苦（梵；藏：dug-ngal，sdug bsngal）：苦諦，四聖諦的第一諦。指身體與心靈方面的各種苦，包括一種細微卻遍布一切的挫折感，這種挫折感是由一切事物的無常與無實有所引起的。 ||
|-
| 120 || dütsi chömen (Tib.: bdud rtsi chos sman). Amrita dharma medicine; a special herbal preparation mixed with liquor and used in vajrayana practices. || dütsi chömen甘露法藥、甘露丸（藏：bdud rtsi chos sman）：加入烈酒製成的獨特藥草糰，於金剛乘修法時使用。 ||
|-
| 121 || Dütsi Tel (Tib.: bdud rtsi tel; “Amrita Hill”). One of the two main monasteries of Surmang, the other being Namgyal-tse. The monastic seat of the Trungpa tulküs, established by the third Trungpa, Kunga Öser. || Dütsi Tel甘露丘（藏：bdud rtsi tel）：蘇芒的兩大寺之一，另一寺是南嘉則寺（Namgyal-tse）。為歷代創巴祖古的法座，由第三世創巴貢噶．沃色（Kunga Öser）所建。 ||
|-
| 122 || dzinchak me-pe chöpa (Tib.: ’dzin chags med pa’i spyod pa). Action without fixation or desire; fourth of the five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || dzinchak me-pe chöpa無耽著之行為（藏：’dzin chags med pa’i spyod pa）：沒有執著或耽溺的作行。五金剛乘句的第四句，與超越習性有關。另見第16章中〈五金剛句〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 123 || dzinpa (Tib.: ’dzin pa). Grasping; in particular, clinging to the view of an independently existing self. See also fixation and grasping. || dzinpa執持、能取（藏：’dzin pa）：尤其是指執著「有一個獨立存在之我」的見地。另見 fixation and grasping。 ||
|-
| 124 || dzogrim (Tib.: rdzogs rim; Skt.: sampannakrama). The completion stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes formless meditation; contrasted with kyerim, or utpattikrama. See also utpattikrama. || dzogrim圓滿次第（藏：rdzogs rim）：金剛乘修持的圓滿次第，強調無相禪修。與之相對的是「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。參見sampannakrama。 ||
|-
| 125 || dzokchen (Tib.: rdzogs chen; Skt.: maha ati). Abbreviation of dzokpa chenpo. || Dzokchen 佐欽（藏：rdzogs chen；梵：maha ati）：大圓滿「佐巴欽波」（dzokpa chenpo）的簡稱。 ||
|-
| 126 || dzokpa chenpo (Tib.: rdzogs pa chen po; Skt.: maha ati). Great perfection, or great completion; the fruitional teachings of the vajrayana tradition. Maha ati, or dzokchen, is the highest teaching of the Nyingma school, transmitted from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava and Vimalamitra. In the nine-yana system, atiyoga refers to the ninth and final yana. || dzokpa chenpo佐巴欽波、大圓滿（藏：rdzogs pa chen po；梵：maha ati）：金剛乘傳統關於「果」的教導。大圓滿或佐欽是寧瑪派的最高教法，由蓮花生大士與無垢友尊者從印度傳至西藏。九乘體系中，阿底瑜伽指的是最終的第九乘。 ||
|-
| 127 || eight logos (Tib.: druppa kagye; sgrub pa bka’ brgyad). The eight principal deities of mahayoga, along with their tantras and sadhanas. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || eight logos修部八教（藏：druppa kagye；sgrub pa bka’brgyad）：瑪哈瑜伽的八大主要本尊及其相關的密續與成就法。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 128 || Ekajati (Skt.: “One Lock of Hair”). A female protector important to the Nyingma lineage; said to be a protector of the maha ati teachings. Ekajati was adopted by Gyurme Tenphel, the eighth Trungpa, as the protector of Surmang Monastery. || Ekajati一髻佛母（梵：「一束頭髮」）：寧瑪傳承中的重要女性護法，教導中提到其為大圓滿教法的守護者。第八世創巴久美．滇貝（Gyurme Tenphel）將一髻佛母奉為蘇芒寺的護法。 ||
|-
| 129 || evam (Skt.). Essential tantric symbol, comprised of the two Sanskrit syllables e and vam. An expression of the union of the feminine principle, or space (e), and the masculine principle, or unchangeable nature (vam). || EVAM欸旺（梵）：基本的密續符號，由「欸」（E）與「旺」（VAM）兩個梵文字母構成，代表女性原則的「欸」（空）與男性原則的「旺」（不變自性）二者雙運。 ||
|-
| 130 || fixation and grasping (Tib.: sung-dzin; gzung ’dzin). The word order of the Tibetan, sung-dzin, reflects the process of how ego arises. Having first fixated on an “other,” we grasp on to ourselves. When the word order is reversed, as in the common English translation of “grasping and fixation,” it reflects a path orientation. On the path, dzinpa (grasping) comes first because it is the first of twofold ego, the ego of self. Sungwa (fixation) comes second because it involves the ego of phenomena, which is more basic and as a result more difficult to overcome. || 執取（取與執）、所取與能取fixation and grasping（藏：sung-dzin，gzung’dzin）：藏文詞彙「聳僅」（取—執）兩字的順序反映了生起「我」的過程。首先，固著（取）一個「他」之後，接著我們執持「我」。而當字詞順序前後顛倒，正如常用的英文翻譯grasping and fixation（執—取），則代表道的方向。在道上，「僅巴」（執）先出現，這是因為它是二我中的第一個，即「人我」；「聳哇」其次出現，因為它是關於現象的我（法我），法我更為根本，因此較難克服。 ||
|-
| 131 || four noble truths (Tib.: denpa shi; bden pa bzhi). The essence of the Buddha’s first turning of the wheel of dharma: (1) suffering, (2) the origin of suffering, (3) the cessation of suffering, and (4) the path. || four noble truths四聖諦（藏：denpa shi，bden pa bzhi）：佛陀初轉法輪的精髓：（1）苦，（2）集（苦的起源）；（3）滅（苦的止息）；（4）道。 ||
|-
| 132 || four reminders (Tib.: lodok namshi; blo ldog rnam bzhi). The four reminders; four thoughts that turn the mind away from samsaric preoccupations and toward the path of dharma. These are contemplations on precious human birth, death and impermanence, karmic cause and effect, and the torment of samsara. || four reminders轉心四思惟（藏：lodok namshi，blo ldog rnam bzhi）：將心從輪迴俗務轉向法道的四種想法。即思惟：人身難得、死亡無常、因果業力、輪廻痛苦（或輪迴過患）。 ||
|-
| 133 || fourth moment. A pure state of consciousness, free from habitual tendencies, which transcends past, present, and future. || fourth moment第四時：心識的清淨狀態，遠離習氣，超越過去、現在、未來。 ||
|-
| 134 || Gampopa (Tib.: sgam po pa; 1079–1153 ce). One of the main lineage holders of the Kagyü lineage. A chief disciple of Milarepa, and the founder of the Takpo Kagyü lineage. His most famous work is The Jewel Ornament of Liberation, a text on the stages of the mahayana path. || Gampopa岡波巴（藏：sgam po pa，1079-1153）：噶舉傳承的主要傳承持有者之一。他是密勒日巴的主要弟子，也是達波噶舉傳承的祖師。他最出名的著作為《解脫莊嚴寶論》，是一部講述大乘道次第的教導。 ||
|-
| 135 || ganachakra (Skt.; Tib.: tsokkyi khorlo; tshogs kyi ’khor lo). Feast offering; a ritual meal that incorporates the eating of meat and drinking of alcohol within the context of a particular sadhana practice. The goal of this practice is to bring desire and sense perceptions onto the path, to repair broken samaya, and to bind together the vajra sangha. || ganachakra薈供輪、薈供（梵；藏：tsokkyi khorlo，tshogs kyi ’khor lo）：一種儀式餐宴，包括為修持特定成就法而進行的食肉與飲酒。此種修持的目的在於把貪欲與感受帶入法道、修復破損的三昧耶，以及使金剛僧伽團結。 ||
|-
| 136 || gandharvas (Skt.). Demigods known for their skill as musicians and singers. || gandharvas乾闥婆（梵）：非天的一種，以善於奏樂歌唱聞名。 ||
|-
| 137 || garbha (Skt.; Tib.: nyingpo; snying po). Essence or nature; womb. || garbha藏（梵；藏：nyingpo，snying po）：精華或自性、胎。 ||
|-
| 138 || garuda (Skt.; Tib.: khyung; khyung). A bird of Indian mythology, often depicted with a large owl-like beak, holding a snake, and with large wings. The garuda is said to hatch fully grown, and hence symbolizes the awakened state of mind. || garuda大鵬金翅鳥、迦樓羅（梵；藏：khyung，khyung）：印度神話中的一種鳥，經常被描繪成具有一個如梟的大喙，持有一蛇，且翅膀巨大。據說大鵬金翅鳥一孵化就已發育完全，因此象徵心的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 139 || gauri (Skt.). A female doorkeeper of the mandala. || gauri高莉、遨哩（梵）：壇城的女性護門尊。 ||
|-
| 140 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs; “way of virtue”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism. The Geluk tradition, founded by Tsongkhapa (1357–1419 ce), is known for its emphasis on the observation of monastic rules and thor-ough study of authoritative texts. Since the installation of the Dalai Lamas as heads of state in the seventeenth century, Gelukpas have held political leadership in Tibet. || Geluk格魯（藏：dge lugs，善的方式）：藏傳佛教四大宗派之一。格魯派由宗喀巴（1357-1419）創立，以強調持守寺廟戒律和詳研權威經典而聞名。從達賴喇嘛在十七世紀成為國家元首開始，格魯派在西藏一直掌有政治領導地位。《時輪金剛續》Kalachakra Tantra（梵；藏：Tükyi Khorlo，dus kyi ’khor lo，時間之輪）：一部無上瑜伽續，解釋現象世界、色身、心意之間的關係。以其星相學系統而聞名。 ||
|-
| 141 || ghanta (Tib.: trilbu; dril bu). A ritual bell used in tantric practice. || ghanta鈴（藏：trilbu，dril bu）：密宗修持儀式使用的鈴。 ||
|-
| 142 || göldrip mepar ladawa ~ 此為原書內文的拼音，但詞彙解釋為 köldrip mepar ladawa || göldrip mepar ladawa跨越誤解與遮障（藏：gol sgrib med par la zla ba）：跨越道上的誤解與遮障；心部的第二個類別。 ||
|-
| 143 || gom-me (Tib.: sgom med). Nonmeditation; the fourth of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || gom-me無修（藏：sgom med）：大手印四瑜伽中的第四項。另見第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 144 || Great Bhagavat (Skt.). Great Lord; an epithet of the Buddha. || Great Bhagavat大薄伽梵（梵）：指偉大世尊；佛陀的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 145 || guhya (Skt.; Tib.: sangwa; gsang ba). Secret or hidden. || guhya密（梵；藏：sangwa，gsang ba）：秘密的或隱藏的。 ||
|-
| 146 || guhyamantra (Skt.; Tib.: sang-ngak; gsang sngags). Secret mantra; another term for vajrayana. One of the four characteristics of buddha-families, connected with the realization of a family’s inner nature. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || guhyamantra密咒（梵；藏：sang-ngak，gsang sngags）：金剛乘的另一種說法。各佛部的四個特性之一，與證得某一佛部的本具自性相關。亦可參閱第47章〈瑜伽乘：完整的結合〉關於「看見二十五佛部各部的四種方式」。 ||
|-
| 147 || Guhyasamaja Tantra (Skt.). A father tantra of the anuttarayoga. Its principal deity belongs to the vajra family and exemplifies the penetrating quality of transmuted anger. || Guhyasamaja Tantra《密集金剛續》（梵）：無上瑜伽部的一部父續。其主尊屬於金剛部，代表被轉化後的瞋心所具有的穿透力特質。 ||
|-
| 148 || guru (Skt.: “heavy”; Tib.: lama; bla ma; “none higher”). Teacher; one who carries the heavy burden of guiding students to awakening. || guru上師（梵，沉重的；藏：lama，bla ma，無上的）：肩負起引導弟子覺醒之重擔者。 ||
|-
| 149 || guru yoga (Skt.; Tib.: la-me naljor; bla ma’i rnal ’byor). The practice of guru devotion. Along with the four reminders and the four preliminary practices (ngöndro), a prerequisite for formal entry into the vajrayana path, as well as a continuing practice throughout the vajrayana path. See also ngöndro. || guru yoga上師瑜伽（梵；藏：la-me naljor，bla ma’i rnal ’byor）：對上師生起虔敬的修持。與轉心四思惟和四種前行修法（ngöndro）一起，是正式進入金剛乘之道的必備條件，也是貫穿整條金剛乘法道的一種持續修持。亦可參閱ngöndro。 ||
|-
| 150 || gya-che chog-lhung mepa (Tib.: rgya che phyogs lhung med pa). Not falling into the extreme of proportion or direction; the fourth category of sem-de. || gya-che chog-lhung mepa不落入極端的範疇或方向（藏：rgya che phyogs lhung med pa）：心部的第四個類別。 ||
|-
| 151 || gyen küntu sangpo (Tib.: rgyan kun tu bzang po). All-good ornamentation; one of the five categories of Samantabhadra. || gyen küntu sangpo莊嚴普賢（藏：rgyan kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。 ||
|-
| 152 || gyü rangshungdu tenpa (Tib.: rgyud rang bzhung du bstan pa). Tantra as its own self-proclamation; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || gyü rangshungdu tenpa自宣續（藏：rgyud rang bzhung du bstan pa）：續是自宣說的，即本自宣說之續；竅訣部的三個分部之一。 ||
|-
| 153 || gyü thekpa (Tib.: rgyud theg pa; Skt.: tantrayana). Vehicle of continuity; a term for vajrayana. || gyü thekpa續乘（藏：rgyud theg pa；梵：tantrayana）：金剛乘的別名。 ||
|-
| 154 || gyü-de (Tib.: rgyud sde). Tantra section; one of the two divisions of mahayoga practice, the other being drub-de. || gyü-de續部（藏：rgyud sde）：瑪哈瑜伽修持的兩個分部之一，另一部是修部」（drub-de）。 ||
|-
| 155 || gyulü (Tib.: sgyu lus). See illusory body. || gyulü幻身（藏：sgyu lus）：參見illusory body。 ||
|-
| 156 || hatha yoga (Skt.). In the context of mahamudra, hatha yoga refers to a method of working with the body’s internal energy system as a support for the realization of nondual wisdom. || hatha yoga哈達瑜伽（梵）：就大手印而言，哈達瑜伽是指一種法門，運用身體的內部能量系統作為證得無二智慧的所緣。 ||
|-
| 157 || Hayagriva (Skt.; Tib.: Tamdrin; rta mgrin). Horse-headed; the subjugator of Rudra. Third of the eight logos, connected with magical powers and with subjugating and awakening people. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Hayagriva馬頭明王（梵；藏：Tamdrin，rta mgrin）：馬頭；魯札的降伏者。「修部八教」的第三尊，與神變力量、調伏和喚醒人們有關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 158 || head and shoulders. Holding oneself upright with a quality of presence, confidence, and decorum. || head and shoulders抬頭挺胸：以風度儀態、自信和穩重而挺身直背。 ||
|-
| 159 || heruka (Tib.: thraktung; khrag ’thung). The masculine principle in tantric symbolism, representing skillful means, the action aspect of wisdom. A semiwrathful or wrathful male yidam. The Tibetan term thraktung means “blood drinker,” which refers to drinking the blood of ego-clinging, doubt, and dualistic confusion. || heruka 嘿汝嘎、飲血尊（梵；藏：thraktung，khrag ’thung）：密續象徵概念中的男性原則，代表善巧方便，指智慧的行動面向。為半忿怒或忿怒相的男性本尊。藏文「察通」（thraktung）的意思是「飲血者」，意指飲用我執、懷疑、二元妄念之血。 ||
|-
| 160 || Hevajra (Skt.; Tib.: khe dorje; khe’i rdo rje). A semiwrathful heruka of the mother tantra. || Hevajra喜金剛（梵；藏：khe dorje，khe’i rdo rje）：母續中的半忿怒嘿汝嘎本尊。 ||
|-
| 161 || Hevajra Tantra (Skt.). An anuttarayoga tantra whose central deity is the fierce protective deity Hevajra. This scripture is said to have converted the Mongol emperor Kublai Khan. || Hevajra Tantra《喜金剛續》（梵）：一部無上瑜伽續，當中主尊為威猛守護的喜金剛本尊。教導提到，蒙古皇帝忽必烈因這部典籍而轉為佛教徒。 ||
|-
| 162 || higher tantra. The final three of the six tantric yanas of the nine-yana system: mahayoga, anuyoga, and atiyoga. These are also known as the all-encompassing yanas of skillful means and as the imperial, or conquering, yanas. || higher tantra上部密續、內三續：九乘體系中，六密續法乘的後三乘，即瑪哈瑜伽、阿努瑜伽、阿底瑜伽。這些也被稱作善巧方便遍攝乘、帝王乘或征服乘。 ||
|-
| 163 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The path of individual salvation, based on the practice of meditation and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. It provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and vajrayana. || hinayana小乘（梵；藏：thekpa chung，theg pa chung）：較下等或狹窄的法乘。個人解脫的法道，以修持禪定與理解四聖諦等基本佛教教義為基礎。小乘提供的精要教導與學處，為大乘與金剛乘二者之基礎。 ||
|-
| 164 || hungry ghost (Skt.: preta; Tib.: yidak; yi dvags). An inhabitant of one of the three lower realms of samsara, who suffers from hunger and craving; usually depicted with a very large belly and a very thin neck. || hungry ghost 餓鬼（梵：preta；藏：yidak，yi dvags）：住於輪迴三惡道之一，且承受飢餓和貪欲之苦的眾生；常被形容具有大肚與細頸。 ||
|-
| 165 || hutoktu (Mongolian). Mongolian title for a spiritual teacher; an honorary degree or post as the teacher to the Emperor of China. || hutoktu 呼圖克圖（蒙古文）：對於精神導師的蒙古語稱呼，對中國王朝國師的尊稱或頭銜。 ||
|-
| 166 || illusory body (Tib.: gyulü; sgyu lus). The subtle practice of meditating on appearances as illusory and dreamlike. The dissolving of the physical body at the approach of death—a feat attainable by great masters. See also six dharmas of Naropa. || illusory body幻身（藏：gyulü，sgyu lus）：視顯相如幻如夢的精妙修持。色身於臨終時消融，為大師所證得的稀有成就。亦可參閱那若六法（six dharmas of Naropa）。 ||
|-
| 167 || Indra (Skt.). Lord of the gods in the desire realm, residing at the summit of Mount Meru. || Indra帝釋天（梵）：欲界天眾之王，居住在須彌山頂上。 ||
|-
| 168 || interpretation / beyond interpretation (Tib.: dra chishinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa; dra chishinpa mayinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa ma yin pa). Also referred to as explicit and not explicit. One of the pairs of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. “Beyond interpretation” is the view of anuttarayoga. See also chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || interpretation / beyond interpretation依聲與不依聲（藏：dra chishinpa/ sgra ji bzhin pa，dra chishinpa mayinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa ma yin pa）：亦被稱作「顯義」（文義相符）或「隱義」（文義不盡相符）。是用來說明無上瑜伽部之見地較下部法乘更為殊勝的幾種表達方式之一。其中，「不依聲」是無上瑜伽的見地。亦可參閱第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 169 || ishtadevata (Skt.; Tib.: yidam; yi dam). Personal meditational deity. See also yidam. || ishtadevata本尊（梵；藏：yidam，yi dam）：個人的禪修本尊。亦可參閱yidam。 ||
|-
| 170 || ja (Tib.: ’ja’). A fool; a naive person. || ja傻瓜（藏：’ja’）：傻子，天真的人。 ||
|-
| 171 || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye (Tib.: ’jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas; 1813–1899 ce). Also known as Jamgön Kongtrül the Great. One of the most prominent Buddhist masters of nineteenth-century Tibet, credited as one of the founders of the Ri-me, or nonsectarian, movement. He achieved great renown as a scholar and writer, and authored more than one hundred volumes of scriptures. Trungpa Rinpoche used Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on the lojong slogan practice, The Great Path of Awakening, and his monumental work, The Treasury of Knowledge, as primary references for his presentation of the three yanas. || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye蔣貢．工珠．羅卓．泰耶（藏：’jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas，1813-1899）：亦稱為偉大蔣貢工珠（Jamgön Kongtrül the Great）。十九世紀西藏最傑出的佛教大師之一，被譽為利美（Ri-me）或不分教派運動的發起人之一。蔣貢．工珠以學者和作家身分而享有盛名，並且編纂了一百多函的著作。創巴仁波切引用蔣貢．工珠對修心要訣的注疏《菩提大道》（The Great Path of Awakening），以及其不朽巨作《知識寶藏》（審校註：或稱《所知藏》），作為介紹三乘的主要參考文獻。 ||
|-
| 172 || Jamgön Kongtrül of Shechen (Tib.: zhe chen ’jam mgon kong sprul; 1901–1960 ce). A prominent incarnation of Jamgön Kongtrül the Great; Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche’s root guru. || Jamgön Kongtrül of Shechen雪謙．蔣貢．工珠（藏：zhe chen ’jam mgon kong sprul；1901-1960）：偉大蔣貢工珠的主要轉世。邱陽．創巴仁波切的根本上師。 ||
|-
| 173 || jnana (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe; ye shes; “primordial knowing”). All-pervasive wisdom or intelligence, which transcends all dualistic conceptualization. || jnana本智、智慧（梵；藏：yeshe，ye shes，本初的了知）：遍及一切的智慧，超越所有的二元分別概念。 ||
|-
| 174 || jnana-dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe chöku; ye shes chos sku). Wisdom dharma-body, usually abbreviated as dharmakaya. See dharmakaya. || jnanadharmakaya智慧法身（梵；藏：yeshe chöku，ye shes chos sku）：通常略稱為「法身」。參閱dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 175 || jnanasattva (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe sempa; ye shes sems dpa’; “wisdom being”). In vajrayana practice, the actual deity, which is invited to bless one’s visualization of the deity. See also samayasattva. || jnanasattva智慧尊（梵；藏：yeshe sempa；ye shes sems dpa’）：在金剛乘修持中，被迎請來加持自己所觀想者的真實本尊。亦可參閱samayasattva。 ||
|-
| 176 || ka (Tib.: bka’). Sacred word or command. || ka教言（藏：bka’）：神聖的詞語或指示。 ||
|-
| 177 || kadak (Tib.: ka dag). Primordial purity; alpha pure. One of the two principal aspects of the maha ati teachings; the other is lhündrup, or spontaneous presence. || kadak本淨（藏：ka dag）：本初的清淨；初始的清淨。大圓滿教法的兩大面向之一，另一個是任成。 ||
|-
| 178 || Kagyü (Tib.: bka’ brgyud). Command lineage; also known as practice lineage. One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, stemming from Marpa Lotsawa, a translator who brought many tantric teachings from India to Tibet in the eleventh century. Ka refers to the oral instructions of the guru, which have a quality of command. In this lineage, emphasis is placed on direct transmission from teacher to student. The central practices of this school include mahamudra and the six dharmas of Naropa. As the eleventh Trungpa tülku, Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche was a Kagyü lineage holder, although he also studied within the Nyingma tradition. || Kagyü噶舉（藏：bka’brgyud）：教諭傳承，也稱作實修傳承。藏傳佛教四大派之一，源自瑪爾巴譯師，他於十一世紀時，由印度帶回許多密續教法至西藏。「噶」指的是由上師口授且具有諭令性質的教言。噶舉傳承強調的是由上師親自傳授弟子。這一派的心要修持包括大手印與那若六法。身為第十一世創巴祖古的邱陽．創巴仁波切雖然也曾在寧瑪傳承內學習，但他本身為噶舉傳承持有者。 ||
|-
| 179 || Kalachakra Tantra (Skt.; Tib.: Tükyi Khorlo; dus kyi ’khor lo; “wheel of time”). An anuttarayoga tantra that explains the relationships between the phenomenal world, the physical body, and the mind. It is well-known for its system of astrology. || Kalachakra Tantra《時輪金剛續》（梵；藏：Tükyi Khorlo，dus kyi ’khor lo，時間之輪）：一部無上瑜伽續，解釋現象世界、色身、心意之間的關係。以其星相學系統而聞名。 || 「曆算學」比「星相學」更好
|-
| 180 || kalpa (Skt.). An extremely long aeon, sometimes reckoned at 4,320 million years. || kalpa劫（梵）：極為長遠的時期，某些看法認為長達432千萬年之久。 ||
|-
| 181 || kalyanamitra (Skt.; Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen). Spiritual friend; a mahayana teacher, who guides students through wisdom, compassion, and skillful means. || kalyanamitra善知識（梵；藏：ge-we shenyen，dge ba’i bshes gnyen）：大乘導師，以智慧、悲心、善巧方便引導弟子。 ||
|-
| 182 || kama (Tib.: bka’ ma). The oral lineage of teachings in the Nyingma lineage; contrasted with the lineage of teachings derived from terma. See also terma. || Kama噶瑪、教傳（藏：bka’ ma）：寧瑪傳承中的教言傳承，相對於伏藏傳承。亦可參閱伏藏（藏：terma）。 ||
|-
| 183 || Kamalashila (Skt.; ca. 740–795 ce). A student of Shantarakshita, he was the author of the Bhavanakrama (Stages of Meditation), an important text on mahayana meditation. || Kamalashila蓮花戒（梵；約740-795）：寂護的弟子，著有《禪修次第》（Bhavanakrama），此為大乘禪修的一部重要典籍。 ||
|-
| 184 || karma (Skt.; Tib.: le; las; “action”). The chain-reaction process of action and result. According to this doctrine, one’s present condition is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what one does in the present. In the mandala of the five buddha-families, karma is the buddha-family associated with the North, the buddha Amoghasiddhi, the klesha of envy, and the wisdom of all-accomplishing action. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || karma 業、行（梵；藏：le，las，行為）：業行及其果報的連鎖反應過程。根據這個教義，一個人當下的狀況是過去行為與意念的產物，未來的情況則取決於個人當下的作為。在五佛部的壇城中，業（音譯：羯摩）與北方、不空成就佛、嫉妒煩惱、成所作智相關。亦可參閱第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 185 || Karma Pakshi (Tib.: karma pakshi; 1206–1283 ce). The second Karmapa, who was considered to be a siddha. Invited by the Chinese emperor, he accompanied the great Sakya lama on a visit to China, and had a great spiritual influence on China. || Karma Pakshi噶瑪．巴希（藏：karma pakshi，1206 1283年）：第二世噶瑪巴，是公認的成就者。他接受中國皇帝的邀請，與一位偉大的薩迦派上師一同造訪中國，對漢地的修道影響甚鉅。 ||
|-
| 186 || Karma Trinlepa (Tib.: karma ’phrin las pa; 1456–1539 ce). A Kagyü poet and scholar; teacher of the eighth Karmapa, Mikyö Dorje. || Karma Trinlepa噶瑪．欽列巴（藏：karma ’phrin las pa，1456 1539）：噶舉派的詩人與學者，為第八世噶瑪巴米覺．多傑（Mikyö Dorje）之上師。 ||
|-
| 187 || karmamudra (Skt.; Tib.: lekyi chaggya; las kyi phyag rgya). A tantric practice involving the union of male and female. It is associated with the third, or prajna-jnana, abhisheka. || karmamudra事業手印（梵；藏：lekyi chaggya，las kyi phyag rgya）：與男女雙運相關的一種密續修持。與第三灌頂、智慧灌頂有關。 ||
|-
| 188 || Karmapa (Tib.: karma pa). The spiritual head of the Karma Kagyü school and the oldest tülku lineage of Tibetan Buddhism. The Karmapa is considered to be an emanation of Avalokiteshvara, the bodhisattva of compassion. The sixteenth Karmapa Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981) was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current, or seventeenth, Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). || Karmapa噶瑪巴（藏：karma pa）：噶瑪噶舉派的精神領袖，也是藏傳佛教最古老的轉世傳承。噶瑪巴被認為是大悲觀世音菩薩的化身。創巴仁波切在世時，噶舉傳承的掌教者為第十六世噶瑪巴日佩．多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924-1981）。現任的噶瑪巴為第十七世大寶法王鄔金．欽列．多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje；1985生）。 ||
|-
| 189 || karmic seed (Skt.: bija). The seed sown by every action, which will eventually bear fruit in terms of experience, whether in this or in future lives. See also karma. || karmic seed業種、業力種子（梵：bija）：由每一個行為所播下的種子，無論是在今生或來世之中，必定將體驗其結果。亦可參閱karma。 ||
|-
| 190 || karuna (Skt.). See compassion. || karuna悲心（梵）：參見compassion。 ||
|-
| 191 || kaya (Skt.; Tib.: ku; sku). Body, form. In Tibetan, ku is the honorific for “body,” referring particularly to the body of a buddha or exalted teacher. See also trikaya. kayas, three. See trikaya. || kaya身（梵；藏：ku，sku）：身體，形相。藏文中，ku 是身體的敬語，專指佛陀或殊勝上師的身。亦可參閱 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 192 || kayas, three. See trikaya. || kayas, three三身：參見trikaya。 ||
|-
| 193 || kham (Tib.: khams). See dhatu. || kham界域（藏：khams）：參見dhatu。 ||
|-
| 194 || khatam (Tib.: kha gtam). Legend, tale; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || khatam傳說（藏：kha gtam）：傳說、故事；竅訣部三類法之一。 ||
|-
| 195 || khathor (Tib.: kha thor). Random, scattered; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || khathor零散（藏：kha thor）：隨意的、零散的；竅訣部三類法之一。 ||
|-
| 196 || khenpo (Tib.: mkhan po). Scholar, abbot; a title for a teacher who has completed a major course of studies in Buddhist thought. || khenpo堪布（藏：mkhan po）：學者、住持。已完成佛教思想主修課程的老師頭銜。 ||
|-
| 197 || Khenpo Gangshar Wangpo (Tib.: mkhan po gang shar dbang po; 1925–? ce). A renowned twentieth-century Nyingma master and khenpo of Shechen Monastery, whose main student was Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche. Famed for his instruction in crazy wisdom, Khenpo Gangshar was invited by Trungpa Rinpoche to teach at the shedra (monastic college) at Surmang Monastery. || Khenpo Gangshar Wangpo岡夏．旺波堪布（藏：mkhan po gang shar dbang po；1925年生，卒年不詳）。二十世紀著名的寧瑪派大師，為雪謙寺之堪布，其主要弟子即邱陽．創巴仁波切。岡夏堪布以其狂智教法而聞名，曾受創巴仁波切邀請至蘇芒寺佛學院傳法。 ||
|-
| 198 || khor-de rulok (Tib.: ’khor ’das ru log). Samsara and nirvana turned upside down; reversing one’s perspective in order to understand samsara and nirvana properly. || khor-de rulok輪涅顛倒（藏：’khor ’das ru log）：輪迴與涅槃二者顛倒；逆轉感知，以便能正確理解輪迴與涅槃。 ||
|-
| 199 || khor-we nyemik (Tib.: ’khor ba’i nyes dmigs). The torment of samsara; the fourth of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || khor-we nyemik輪迴過患（藏：’khor ba’i nyes dmigs）：「轉心四思惟」中的第四項。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 200 || khorwa (Tib.: ’khor ba). See samsara. || khorwa輪迴（藏：’khor ba）：參見samsara。 ||
|-
| 201 || Khyentse the Great (1820–1892 ce; Tib.: ’jam dbyangs mkhyen brtse’i dbang po). Also known as Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo. A great master, scholar, and tertön, regarded as a reincarnation of both Vimalamitra and King Trisong Detsen. Along with Jamgön Kongtrül, he was a founder of the Ri-me movement of Tibetan Buddhism. || Khyentse the Great 偉大之欽哲（藏：’jam dbyangs mkhyen brtse’i dbang po）：亦稱蔣揚．欽哲．旺波（1820-1892）。一位偉大的上師、學者和伏藏師，被認為是無垢友與赤松德贊王的化身。與蔣貢．工珠同樣為藏傳佛教利美運動的創始人。 ||
|-
| 202 || kila (Skt.; Tib.: phurba; phur ba). A ritual three-bladed dagger used symbolically to cut through the kleshas of passion, aggression, and ignorance. || kila橛、普巴（梵；藏：phurba，phur ba）：儀式用的三刃橛，象徵切斷貪、嗔、癡的煩惱。 ||
|-
| 203 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilement or conflicting emotion; also referred to as a poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three principal kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || klesha煩惱（梵；藏：nyönmong，nyon mongs）：染污或煩惱，也稱為毒。煩惱令心意渾沌，引發不善的行為。三大主要煩惱是貪、嗔、癡或迷妄。 ||
|-
| 204 || köldrip mepar ladawa (Tib.: gol sgrib med par la zla ba). Stepping over misunderstandings and obstacles on the path; the second category of sem-de. || köldrip mepar ladawa跨越誤解與遮障（藏：gol sgrib med par la zla ba）：跨越道上的誤解與遮障；心部的第二個類別。 ||
|-
| 205 || Krishnacharya (Skt.). One of the eighty-four mahasiddhas; a teacher of Tilopa. || Krishnacharya黑行者（梵）：八十四大成就者之一；帝洛巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 206 || kriyayoga (Skt.; Tib.: cha-we gyü; bya ba’i rgyud). Action yoga; the yoga of purification. In the nine-yana system, the first of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || kriyayoga事續、事部瑜伽（梵；藏：cha-we gyü，bya ba’i rgyud）：淨化的瑜伽。九乘體系中，三個下部續乘的第一者。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 207 || ku (Tib.: sku). See kaya. || ku身（藏：sku）：參見kaya。 ||
|-
| 208 || ku yeshe (Tib.: sku ye shes). Wisdom body; the inseparability of form (ku) and wisdom (yeshe). In mahamudra, ku is related with cutting the fetters of samsara, and yeshe is related with spaciousness, or emptiness. || ku yeshe智身（藏：sku ye shes）：身（ku）與智（yeshe）的相融無別。在大手印中，身是關於切斷輪迴的束縛，而智是關於寬闊性或空性。 ||
|-
| 209 || kunda (Skt.). The jasmine flower; used as an analogy, it may refer to the color white, the full moon, semen, or bodhichitta. One of the five main ingredients of amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Kunda茉莉花（梵）：用來代表白色、滿月、父精或菩提心的一種比喻。甘露的五大成分之一。參閱第61章關於「用來製作甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 210 || kundalini (Skt.: “coiled”). A spiritual force said to lie at the base of the spine, ready to be aroused through yogic practice. || kundalini拙火（梵文的意思是「盤繞的」）：一種修道力量，教導中提到，拙火位於脊椎底部，可由瑜伽修持點燃。 ||
|-
| 211 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional; usually contrasted with töndam, the absolute or ultimate. Sometimes used as an abbreviation of kündzop denpa (kun rdzob bden pa), or “relative truth.” See also töndam. || Kündzop世俗的或相對的（藏：kun rdzob）：通常與「究竟的」或「勝義的」（töndam）相對。有時用作「世俗諦」（kun rdzob bden pa）的簡稱。參見töndam。 ||
|-
| 212 || Künga Gyaltsen (early 15th century; Tib.: kun dga’ rgyal mtshan; “all-joyful victory banner”). The first Trungpa, a student of Trung Ma-se. || Künga Gyaltsen貢噶．堅贊（藏：kun dga’ rgyal mtshan，普喜勝幢）：第一世創巴仁波切，創．瑪瑟的弟子。 ||
|-
| 213 || künshi (Tib.: kun gzhi). See alaya. || künshi阿賴耶（藏：kun gzhi）：參見alaya。 ||
|-
| 214 || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa (Tib.: kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba). The natural virtue of the alaya, which is a gateway to yeshe, or wisdom; a synonym of basic goodness. || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa阿賴耶之本善（藏：kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba）：通往本智之門，亦為「本初善」的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 215 || küntak (Tib.: kun brtags; Skt.: parikalpita). Random labeling; false conceptions. || küntak遍計所執（藏：kun brtags；梵：parikalpita）：任意貼標籤、錯謬的概念分別。 ||
|-
| 216 || Küntu Sangpo (Tib.: kun tu bzang po). See Samantabhadra. || Küntu Sangpo普賢（藏：kun tu bzang po）：參見Samantabhadra。 ||
|-
| 217 || kusha (Skt.). A grass considered sacred in India, used by the Buddha as a meditation cushion. The grass is also used in ritual ceremonies. || kusha吉祥草（梵）：一種在印度被視為神聖的草，佛陀以吉祥草作為禪修蒲團。吉祥草也用在法會儀式中。 ||
|-
| 218 || kye-che (Tib.: skye mched). See ayatana. || kye-che處、入（藏：skye mched）：參見ayatana。 ||
|-
| 219 || kye-me (Tib.: skye med). Unborn, birthless. || kye-me無生（藏：skye med）。 ||
|-
| 220 || kyerim (Tib.: bskyed rim). See utpattikrama. || kyerim生起次第（藏：bskyed rim）：參見utpattikrama。 ||
|-
| 221 || kyilkhor (Tib.: dkyil ’khor). See mandala. || kyilkhor壇城（藏：dkyil ’khor）：參見mandala。 ||
|-
| 222 || ladawa (Tib.: la zla ba). To leap over, to bypass; the direct, as opposed to the gradual, path. || ladawa跨越（藏：la zla ba）：跳過、越過；代表的是有別於漸修法道的直接法道。 ||
|-
| 223 || lam (Tib.: lam; Skt.: marga). Path. || lam道（藏：lam；梵：marga）。 ||
|-
| 224 || lam küntu sangpo (Tib.: lam kun tu bzang po). All-good path. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || lam küntu sangpo道普賢（藏：lam kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 225 || lama (Tib.: bla ma). See guru. || lama喇嘛、上師（藏：bla ma）：參見guru。 ||
|-
| 226 || la-me gyü (Tib.: bla med rgyud). Highest tantra; one of the four divisions of anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || la-me gyü無上續（藏：bla med rgyud）：最高的密續；無上瑜伽四部之一。亦可參閱第54章〈四類無上瑜伽〉關於「四部無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 227 || la-me naljor (Tib.: bla ma’i rnal ’byor). See guru yoga. || la-me naljor上師瑜伽（藏：bla ma’i rnal ’byor）：參見guru yoga。 ||
|-
| 228 || lamkhyer (Tib.: lam khyer). Carrying all life circumstances to the path. || lamkhyer轉為道用（藏：lam khyer）：將一切生活際遇帶入法道。 ||
|-
| 229 || Langdarma (Tib.: glang dar ma). The grandson of Trisong Detsen, Langdarma ruled Tibet from approximately 838 to 841 ce. Langdarma was responsible for the religious persecution of Buddhists and the decline of dharma in eighth-century Tibet. || Langdarma朗達瑪（藏：glang dar ma）：赤松德贊的孫子，大約在西元838-841年間統治西藏。西藏當地於西元八世紀時，在朗達瑪主導下迫害佛教徒，導致當時佛法衰微。 ||
|-
| 230 || le (Tib.: las). Action, karma. || le業、行：（藏：las）。 ||
|-
| 231 || le gyu dre (Tib.: las rgyu ’bras). Cause and effect of actions, or karma; the third of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || le gyu dre業力因果（藏：las rgyu ’bras）：「轉心四思惟」的第三項。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 232 || len tang nammin la rewa mepa (Tib.: lan dang rnam smin la re ba med pa). Without hoping for a result or reward; the attitude of true generosity. || len tang nammin la rewa mepa不求果報（藏：lan dang rnam smin la re ba medpa）：不希求結果或報答，真正布施的心態。 ||
|-
| 233 || lesu rungwa (Tib.: las su rung ba). Workability; pliancy. || lesu rungwa堪任、堪能（藏：las su rung ba）：可運用性、堪任性或相應性。 ||
|-
| 234 || lhak-pe sugnyen gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhag pa’i gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of extra form; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhak-pe sugnyen gyi kyilkhor更勝形相壇城（藏：lhag pa’i gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 235 || lhak-pe tingdzin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhag pa’i ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of extra meditation; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhak-pe tingdzin gyi kyilkhor更勝禪定壇城（藏：lhag pa’i ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 236 || lhaksam (Tib.: lhag bsam; “superior thinking”). Another term for vipashyana. || lhaksam增上意樂（藏：lhag bsam，殊勝的思惟）：勝觀（毘婆舍那）的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 237 || lhakthong. See vipashyana. || lhakthong勝觀、毘婆舍那：參見vipashyana。 ||
|-
| 238 || lhenchik kye-pe yeshe (Tib.: lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes). See coemergent wisdom. || lhenchik kye-pe yeshe俱生智（藏：lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes）：參見coemergent wisdom。 ||
|-
| 239 || lhündrup (Tib.: lhun grub). Spontaneous presence, one of the two principal aspects of the maha ati teachings, the other being kadak, or primordial purity. A characteristic of mahayoga practice and one of three qualities of the Great East. See also note on page xxiv and appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || lhündrup任成（藏：lhun grub）：任運自成，大圓滿教法的兩大主要方面之一，另一個是本淨。任成是瑪哈瑜伽的修持特點，也是「大東」的三種特質之一。亦可參閱編輯導言關於「香巴拉法教」的內容，以及創巴仁波切遺教法寶：三乘法教系列《如是，我能見真實》第一章〈東方大日之黎明〉關於「大東的三個功德」的內容。 ||
|-
| 240 || lhündrup kyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhun grub kyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of self-existence or spontaneous presence; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhündrup kyi kyilkhor任運壇城（藏：lhun grub kyi dkyil ’khor）：本自存在或任運自成的壇城；阿努瑜伽續三種壇城之一。亦可參閱第64章關於阿努瑜伽「三壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 241 || litri (Tib.: li khri; Skt.: sindura). Red lead; vermillion. A medicinal mineral used in ritual ceremonies. || litri黃丹（藏：li khri；梵：sindura）：紅色鉛丹。法會儀式中使用的一種醫藥性礦物質。 ||
|-
| 242 || lo (Tib.: blo). Mind, or basic intellect. It is formally defined as “that which is clear and aware” (Tib.: sel shing rikpa; gsal zhing rig pa). || lo心（藏：blo）：意，或根本的智慧，心的正式定義是「明而覺」（藏：sel shing rikpa，gsal zhing rig pa）。 ||
|-
| 243 || lodok namshi. See four reminders. || lodok namshi轉心四思惟：參見four reminders。 ||
|-
| 244 || lodral (Tib.: blo bral). Free from conceptualization, or intellect. || lodral洛札（藏：blo bral）：離於分別念，或「慧」。 ||
|-
| 245 || lodral chogdzin ledepa (Tib.: blo bral phyogs ’dzin las ’das pa). Transcending attachment to intellect and to nonintellectual fixations and bias. Free from concepts and going beyond fixations; the sixth category of sem-de. || lodral chogdzin ledepa超越對智識與非智識的固執偏見執著（藏：blo bral phyogs ’dzin las ’das pa）：遠離概念並超越執著，此為心部的第六類。 ||
|-
| 246 || lodrö (Tib.: blo gros). Intelligence, discriminating intellect; the transcendental form of lo. || lodrö洛追（藏：blo gros）：慧，妙觀察慧。代表出世間的心（lo）。 ||
|-
| 247 || Lodrö Thaye. See Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye. || Lodrö Thaye 羅卓．泰耶：參見Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye。 ||
|-
| 248 || lojong (Tib.: blo sbyong). Mind training; specifically, cultivating loving-kind-ness and compassion by practicing the slogans of the Seven Points of Mind Training, a teaching compiled by Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje and attributed to Atisha. || lojong修心（藏：blo sbyong）：對心的修煉，尤指通過修持《修心七要》口訣來培養慈悲心。《修心七要》是傳承自阿底峽尊者的法教，並由切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西編撰而成。修道上的唯物spiritual materialism：基於對修道體驗的執著而追求修道和宗教，使修行之道衰敗而成為個人權力和自我膨脹的根源。 ||
|-
| 249 || long (Tib.: klong). Space, expanse. Nondirectional space. || long界（藏：klong）：虛空、廣袤。無有方向的空間。 ||
|-
| 250 || long-de (Tib.: klong de). Category of space; one of the three principal divisions of the maha ati teachings. || long-de界部（藏：klong de）：阿底教法三大分部中的一部。 ||
|-
| 251 || long karpo (Tib.: klong dkar po). White space. Space in which there is no action; one of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long karpo白界（藏：klong dkar po）：其中沒有行為的界；大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 252 || long nakpo gyu mepa (Tib.: klong nag po rgyu med pa). Black space free from a cause. One of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long nakpo gyu mepa無因黑界（藏：klong nag po rgyu med pa）：大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 253 || long rabjam (Tib.: klong rab ’byams). All-encompassing space. One of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long rabjam廣袤界、完全攝收之界（藏：klong rab ’byams）：涵攝一切的界。大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 254 || long trawo natsok rangshar gyen (Tib.: klong khra bo sna tshogs rang shar rgyan). Self-arising ornament of multicolored space. Space of the playfulness of mind, one of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long trawo natsok rangshar gyen花界、雜色界的自現莊嚴（藏：klong khra bo sna tshogs rang shar rgyan）：嬉戲心之界，大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 255 || Longchen Rabjam (Tib.: klong chen rab ’byams; 1308–1363 ce). Also known as Longchenpa. A great scholar of the Nyingma lineage, who bore the title “All-Knowing.” A prolific author, he played an important role in the transmission of the dzokchen teachings. || Longchen Rabjam龍欽．冉江（藏：klong chen rab ’byams，1308-1363）：亦稱「龍欽巴」。寧瑪傳承的偉大學者，被譽為「遍知」。他是一位著作豐富的作家，為大圓滿法教傳承極為重要的上師。 ||
|-
| 256 || longku (Tib.: longs sku). See sambhogakaya. || longku報身（藏：longs sku）：參見sambhogakaya。 ||
|-
| 257 || lopham (Tib.: blo pham; “defeated mind”). Disappointment, discouragement. || lopham沮喪（藏：blo pham，被打敗的心）：沮喪、灰心。 ||
|-
| 258 || loppön (Tib.: slob dpon). See dorje loppön. || loppön洛本、阿闍梨、導師（藏：slob dpon）：參見 dorje loppön。 ||
|-
| 259 || lo-te (Tib.: blo gtad; “directing the mind”). Trust, confidence. || lo-te信任（藏：blo gtad，讓心投注於某處）：信任、信心。 ||
|-
| 260 || lo-te lingkyur (Tib.: blo gtad ling bskyur). Complete abandonment; trusting completely and being willing to let go. A quality of devotion. || 完全捨棄lo-te lingkyur（藏：blo gtad ling bskyur）：全然地信任，並且願意放下。虔心的特質之一。 ||
|-
| 261 || lower tantra. In the nine-yana system, the first three of the six tantric yanas—kriyayoga, upayoga, and yogayana—along with the mahamudra teachings of highest yoga tantra, or anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || lower tantra下部密續（外續）：九乘體系中，續部六乘的前三乘（事部瑜伽、行部瑜伽與瑜伽乘），再加上無上瑜伽的大手印教法。 ||
|-
| 262 || luminosity (Tib.: ösel; ’od gsal; Skt.: prabhasvara). The vividness of appearance that arises within, and is inseparable from, emptiness; the inherently clear and radiant nature of mind. || luminosity光明（藏：ösel，’od gsal；梵：prabhasvara）：由內顯現的豁然明朗，與空性無可分別。代表本具的了然光明心性。 ||
|-
| 263 || lung (Tib.: lung). Reading transmission; authorization to study a text or to practice a sadhana by listening to it being read. || lung口傳（藏：lung）：藉由聽聞文本或成就法的讀誦，而獲得能夠研讀該部文本或修持該成就法的授權。 ||
|-
| 264 || madhyamaka (Skt.; Tib.: uma; dbu ma). The Middle Way school of mahayana Buddhism; a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna. || madhyamaka中觀（梵；藏：uma，dbu ma）：大乘佛教中觀派。大論師龍樹所發展出來的一個佛學宗派，以辯證方式為基礎，將任何建立堅定邏輯立論的企圖都予以斬除。 ||
|-
| 265 || madhyamika (Skt.). A proponent of the philosophical school of madhyamaka. || madhyamika中觀派支持者（梵）：主張或支持中觀學派的人。 ||
|-
| 266 || ma-gyü (Tib.: ma rgyud). See mother tantra. || ma-gyü母續（藏：ma rgyud）：參見mother tantra。 ||
|-
| 267 || maha ati (Skt.). See dzokpa chenpo. || maha ati大圓滿（梵）：參見佐巴欽波、大圓滿（dzokpa chenpo）。 ||
|-
| 268 || Mahamaya (Skt.; Tib.: gyuma chenmo; sgyu ma chen mo; “great illusion”). A mother tantra of the anuttara tantra. Its principal deity, associated with the vajra family, is depicted as blue, four-armed, and in union with consort. || Mahamaya大幻（梵；藏：gyuma chenmo，sgyu ma chen mo）：無上瑜伽續的一部母續，主尊與金剛部相關，其身色為藍，具有四臂，且為雙身相。 ||
|-
| 269 || mahamudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya chenpo; phyag rgya chen po; “great symbol”). The meditative transmission handed down especially by the Kagyü school, from the buddha Vajradhara through Tilopa up to the present. A tradition of systematic meditative training, leading to a direct nonconceptual understanding of the vivid-empty nature of phenomenal reality. || mahamudra大手印（梵；藏：chaggya chenpo，phyag rgya chen po，偉大的記號）：特指由噶舉派所傳下的禪修傳承。大手印的法教自金剛持佛傳授給帝洛巴後，流傳至今。大手印是系統性的禪修訓練傳統，藉此能對諸法實相之明空自性獲得直接無分別的了證。 ||
|-
| 270 || Mahamudra-tilaka-tantra (Skt.). The Mahamudra Drop Tantra; a principal tantra of the mahamudra lineage. || Mahamudra-tilaka-tantra《大手印明點續》（梵）：大手印傳承的主要密續典籍。 ||
|-
| 271 || mahasangha (Skt.). Great sangha, or community of practitioners. || mahasangha瑪哈僧伽、大比丘眾（梵）：偉大的僧伽或修行人僧團。 ||
|-
| 272 || mahasattva (Skt.; Tib.: sempa chenpo; sems dpa’ chen po). Great being; a term referring to great bodhisattvas, often at the level of the seventh bhumi or higher. || mahasattva摩訶薩埵、大士（梵；藏：sempa chenpo，sems dpa’ chen po）：偉大者。用來代表大菩薩的一種稱號，通常指七地以上的菩薩。 ||
|-
| 273 || mahasiddha (Skt.). A great siddha or adept. Refers to highly accomplished tantric masters known for their great spiritual powers and the joining of spiritual attainment with a variety of ordinary and eccentric lifestyles. || mahasiddha大成就者（梵）：具有偉大成就的密續大師，他們因偉大的修道力量，以及將修行成就與各種凡俗且古怪的生活方式結合而聞名。 ||
|-
| 274 || mahasukha (Skt.; Tib.: dewa chenpo; bde ba chen po). Great bliss. A term for the quality of the experience of egolessness in mahamudra. According to mahamudra, ego is a kind of filter standing between the mind and its world. When this filter is removed, one experiences a bliss beyond pleasure and pain. || mahasukha大樂（梵；藏：dewa chenpo，bde ba chen po）：大手印所使用的術語，代表無我覺受的特質。大手印的教導中提到，自我是心與心的世界之間相隔的一層濾鏡，去除這個濾鏡之後，就能體驗到超越苦樂的大樂。 ||
|-
| 275 || Mahavairochana (Skt.). Name of an important Buddhist tantra; one of the central texts of the Japanese Shingon sect. || Mahavairochana大日如來、《大日經》（梵）：《大日經》（即《大毗盧遮那成佛神變加持經》）為重要的佛教密續典籍，是日本真言宗的主要典籍之一。審校註：此梵文也可代表大日如來本尊，即毗盧遮那佛。 ||
|-
| 276 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). A greater experience of vipashyana, associated with the practice of mahamudra. See also vipashyana. || mahavipashyana摩訶毘婆奢那、大觀（梵）：一種更為勝妙的毘婆舍那（勝觀）體驗，與大手印的修持有關。另見觀、勝觀、毘婆奢那（vipashyana）。 ||
|-
| 277 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle; the second of the three yanas, which emphasizes the union of emptiness and compassion, the practice of the paramitas, and the ideal of the bodhisattva. || mahayana大乘（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo，theg pa chen po）：三乘中的第二乘，強調空性與悲心的結合（空悲雙運）、六波羅蜜多的修持，並以菩薩為理想典範。 ||
|-
| 278 || mahayoga (Skt.; Tib.: naljor chenpo; rnal ’byor chen po). The yoga of great union. In the nine-yana system, the first of the three higher tantric yanas, known as the all-encompassing yanas of skillful means, the imperial or conquering yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || mahayoga瑪哈瑜伽（梵；藏：naljor chenpo，rnal’byor chen po）：大雙運的瑜伽。九乘體系中，上部續乘的第一者，亦稱作善巧方便的遍攝乘或帝王乘。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 279 || maitri (Skt.; Pali: metta; Tib.: champa; byams pa). Friendliness, loving-kind-ness; one of the four limitless qualities that are to be cultivated on the bodhisattva path. || maitri慈心（梵；巴利文：metta；藏：champa，byams pa）：友善、慈愛。菩薩道所要培養的四無量心之一。 ||
|-
| 280 || Mamaki (Skt.). The female buddha of the vajra family, the consort of Akshobhya. || Mamaki瑪瑪姬（梵）：金剛部的佛母，不動佛的明妃。 ||
|-
| 281 || mamo (Tib.: ma mo; Skt.: matarah). Wrathful female deity who brings disease and catastrophe to those who violate tantric precepts, but prosperity to practitioners who do not violate their vows. The sixth of the eight logos, connected with the practice of the mother’s curse. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || mamo瑪嫫（藏：ma mo；梵：matarah）：女性忿怒尊，對於違犯密續戒律之人，瑪嫫將帶來疾病和災難；而對於不違背自己誓言的修行人，她則會為其帶來繁榮與興旺。瑪嫫是「修部八教」的第六尊，與母性原則的詛咒修法有關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 282 || mandala (Skt.; Tib.: kyilkhor; dkyil ’khor; “center and periphery”). A symbolic representation of cosmic forces in two- or three-dimensional form, with a center and four gates in the four cardinal directions. Typically, a mandala includes a central deity, representing the brilliant sanity of buddha nature, surrounded by a retinue in the four principal directions. The outer world, one’s body, one’s state of mind, and the totality can all be seen as mandalas. || mandala曼陀羅、壇城、中圍（梵；藏：kyilkhor，dkyil ’khor，中央與周圍）：象徵宇宙力量的二維或三維形象，壇城中間為中心，四大方位則有四門。通常一個典型的壇城包括一位主尊，代表佛性的光燦明智，其周圍四方則有眷屬環繞。外在世界、身體、心的狀態，以及其整體都可被視為壇城。 ||
|-
| 283 || mandala nopika (Skt.; Tib.: tsogdrup; tshogs sgrub). Group practice of a sadhana, usually conducted for a specific length of time, such as ten or fifteen days, or a month. || mandala nopika共修、薈供（梵；藏：tsogdrup，tshogs sgrub）：修持某部成就法的團體共修，通常有一定的修持期間，如十天、十五天或一個月等。 ||
|-
| 284 || Manjushri (Skt.; Tib.: Jampal; ’jam dpal). Bodhisattva of wisdom, usually depicted holding a prajnaparamita text and a sword, symbolizing the power of prajna and the cutting of twofold ego. || Manjushri文殊師利（梵；藏：Jampal，’jam dpal）：象徵智慧的菩薩，其形相通常是一手持般若經、一手持劍，象徵般若力量與斬斷二我。 ||
|-
| 285 || Manjushri-nama-sangiti (Skt.). Chanting the Names of Manjushri. A famous praise of Manjushri, sometimes referred to as the “king of all tantras.” || Manjushri-nama-sangiti《文殊真實名經》（梵；英：Chanting the Names of Manjushri）：著名的文殊禮讚文，有時稱作為「一切密續之王」。 ||
|-
| 286 || mantra (Skt.; Tib.: ngak; sngags; “mind protection”). Sanskrit words or syllables that are recited as a means of transforming energy through sound. In tantric practice, mantras are practiced in conjunction with meditation and mudras, or symbolic gestures. || mantra真言、咒語（梵；藏：ngak，sngags，心的守護）：念誦梵語或字母，是一種藉由聲音而轉化能量的方式。在密續修持中，咒語會和禪定、手印，或象徵手勢一起修持。 ||
|-
| 287 || mantrayana (Skt.; Tib.: ngakkyi thekpa; sngags kyi theg pa). Mantra vehicle; a synonym for vajrayana, whose meditation practices make extensive use of mantra. Sometimes referred to as the “secret mantrayana” or “secret mantra.” || mantrayana咒乘（梵；藏：ngakkyi thekpa，sngags kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的同義詞。金剛乘在禪修中廣泛地使用咒語。有時也稱為「密咒乘」或「密咒」。 ||
|-
| 288 || margyi sangthal (Tib.: mar gyi zang thal; “confidence below”). Samsaric style of being confident. || margyi sangthal徑直向下（藏：mar gyi zang thal）：意指「向下的信心」，具有輪迴式的信心。 ||
|-
| 289 || marked with Samantabhadra (Tib.: Küntu Sangpo gyethoppa; kun tu bzang po rgyas thob pa). The quality of totality and basic goodness. The first of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || marked with Samantabhadra以普賢為印（藏：Küntu Sangpo gyethoppa，kun tu bzang po rgyas thob pa）：整體性與本初善的性質。金剛乘七面向中的第一項。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 290 || Marpa Lotsawa (Tib.: mar pa lo tsa ba; 1012–1097 ce). A renowned translator, Marpa brought the mahamudra teaching of Naropa and Maitripa to Tibet, becoming the first Tibetan in the Kagyü lineage. His most famous student was the great yogin Milarepa. || Marpa Lotsawa馬爾巴（1012–1097）將那若巴與梅紀巴的大手印教法帶到西藏，成為噶舉傳承的首位藏人上師。他最出名的弟子是大瑜伽士密勒日巴。 ||
|-
| 291 || Matram Rudra (Skt.). See Rudra. || Matram Rudra樓陀羅（梵）：參見Rudra。 ||
|-
| 292 || men-ngag gi de (Tib.: man ngag gi sde). Category of oral instruction; one of the three divisions of the maha ati teachings. || men-ngag gi de竅訣部（藏：man ngag gi sde）：大圓滿三部之一。 ||
|-
| 293 || mikthur (Tib.: mig thur). Eye stick; ritual instrument used in an abhisheka to remove students’ blindfolds and point out the mandala. || mikthur眼扦、眼針（藏：mig thur）：灌頂中用來移除弟子縛眼布和指出壇城的法器。 ||
|-
| 294 || Milarepa (Tib.: mi la ras pa; 1040–1123 ce). Tibet’s most famous yogin, Milarepa was famous for his ascetic discipline and songs of realization. He was the principal disciple of Marpa, and his student Gampopa founded the Takpo Kagyü lineage. || Milarepa密勒日巴（藏：mi la ras pa，1040-1123）：密勒日巴是西藏最有名的瑜伽士，以其苦行戒律與道歌聞名。密勒日巴是馬爾巴的主要弟子，他的弟子岡波巴創立了達波噶舉傳承。 ||
|-
| 295 || Mipham Rinpoche (Tib.: mi pham rin po che; 1846–1912 ce). A major scholar of the Nyingma and Ri-me traditions. He wrote over thirty-two volumes on such diverse topics as painting, poetics, sculpture, alchemy, medicine, logic, philosophy, and tantra. Also referred to as Mipham Jamyang Gyatso, Ju Mipham, or Jamgön Mipham. || Mipham Rinpoche米滂仁波切、麥彭仁波切（藏：mi pham rin po che，1846-1912）：寧瑪與利美傳統的大學者，有超過三十二函的著述，涵蓋題材廣闊，包括繪畫、聲明、雕塑、煉丹、醫藥、因明、哲學和密續。也被稱作米滂．蔣揚．嘉措（Mipham Jamyang Gyatso）、局．米滂（Ju Mipham）或蔣貢．米（Jamgön Mipham）。 ||
|-
| 296 || mögü (Tib.: mos gus). Devotion; the combination of longing and humility. || mögü虔敬（藏：mos gus）：渴求與謙卑的結合。 ||
|-
| 297 || mother tantra (Tib.: ma-gyü; ma rgyud). One of the four divisions of anutta-rayoga. In general, mother tantras present deities associated with transmuting passion into enlightened energy. The Chakrasamvara Tantra and Hevajra Tantra are examples of mother tantras. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || mother tantra母續（藏：ma-gyü，ma rgyud）：無上瑜伽四個分類之一。母續中的本尊，通常與轉貪為證悟能量有關。《勝樂金剛續》與《喜金剛續》是母續的範例。亦可參閱第54章〈無上瑜伽的分類〉中關於「四類無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 298 || mudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya; phyag rgya). Sign, symbol, gesture. Usually a reference to symbolic hand gestures that accompany vajrayana practices. Mudra can also refer to the consort of a deity or yogin, as in the term karmamudra. Also, one of four characteristics of buddha-families. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || mudra手印（梵；藏：chaggya，phyag rgya）：象徵、符號、手勢。通常指修持金剛乘所用的象徵性手勢。手印也可以指本尊或瑜伽士的明妃，像是「業手印」的用法。此外，也是各佛部的四個特性之一。 ||
|-
| 299 || nadi (Skt.; Tib.: tsa; rtsa). A subtle channel in the body through which energy, or prana, flows. || nadi脈（梵；藏：tsa，rtsa）：身體中的細微脈道，能量或氣在這些脈道中流動。 ||
|-
| 300 || Nagarjuna (Skt.; second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹（梵，西元二至三世紀）：偉大的印度佛教上師，佛教宗義中觀派的創立人，對於空性教義的邏輯發展貢獻宏偉，是許多關鍵著作的作者。根據傳承的沿革而言，他也是許多不同重要佛法導師的上師。 ||
|-
| 301 || Nairatmya (Skt.; Tib.: Dagmema; bdag med ma; “egoless”). Consort of the deity Hevajra. || Nairatmya無我母（梵；藏：Dagmema，bdag med ma；「無我的」）：喜金剛本尊的明妃。 ||
|-
| 302 || naljor shirim (Tib.: rnal ’byor bzhi rim). The four yogas of mahamudra: one-pointedness, simplicity, one taste, and nonmeditation. || naljor shirim大手印四瑜伽（藏：rnal ’byor bzhi rim）：專一、離戲、一味、無修。 ||
|-
| 303 || Namgyal-tse (Tib.: rnam rgyal rtse; “all-victorious peak”). One of the two main monasteries of Surmang, the other being Dütsi Tel. || Namgyal-tse南嘉則（藏：rnam rgyal rtse，尊勝頂）：蘇芒的兩座主要寺廟之一，另一為甘露丘（Dütsi Tel）。 ||
|-
| 304 || nangsi yeshe kyi khorlo shepa (Tib.: snang srid ye shes kyi ’khor lo shes pa). Knowing that all phenomena are included in the sphere of wisdom; one definition of mandala. || nangsi yeshe kyi khorlo shepa了知一切現象都包含在本智界中（藏 snang srid ye shes kyi ’khor lo shes pa）：壇城的定義之一。 ||
|-
| 305 || nangtong (Tib.: snang stong). Appearance-emptiness. || nangtong顯空（藏：snang stong）。 ||
|-
| 306 || nangwa-gyur (Tib.: snang ba ’gyur). Changing what you see; changing perception. In terms of the ground, path, and fruition of devotion, it is the path of blessings. || nangwa-gyur改變所見、改變感知（藏：snang ba ’gyur）：就虔心的基、道、果而言，此為加持之道。 ||
|-
| 307 || Naropa (Skt. 1016–1100 ce). An Indian mahasiddha and scholar of Nalanda University, who was a disciple of Tilopa and a teacher of Marpa. || Naropa那若巴（梵，1016-1100）：一位印度的大成就者，也是那爛陀大學的學者。他是帝洛巴的弟子、馬爾巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 308 || Nedo Kagyü (Tib.: gnas mdo bka’ rgyud). A subsect of the Kagyü lineage, founded by Karma Chagme (1613–1678 ce). || Nedo Kagyü內多噶舉（藏：gnas mdo bka’ rgyud）：噶舉傳承的一個支派，由噶瑪．恰美（Karma Chagme，1613-1678）創立。 ||
|-
| 309 || New Translation school (Tib.: sarma; gsar ma). The tantric teachings of the Kagyü, Sakya, and Geluk lineages of Tibetan Buddhism, which were brought to Tibet through the translations from Sanskrit begun by Rinchen Sangpo (958–1055 ce) and continued notably by Marpa (1012–1097 ce). || New Translation school新譯派（藏：sarma，gsar ma）：藏傳佛教中，噶舉、薩迦、格魯傳承的密續教法。起自仁欽．桑波（Rinchen Sangpo，寶賢，958-1055）翻譯梵文而將這些教法開始引入西藏，進而由馬爾巴（1012-1097）持續將新譯派教法引入西藏。 ||
|-
| 310 || ngak (Tib.: sngags). See mantra. || ngak真言、咒語（藏：sngags）：參見mantra。 ||
|-
| 311 || ngakkyi thekpa (Tib.: sngags kyi theg pa). Mantrayana; another term for vajrayana. || ngakkyi thekpa密咒乘（藏：sngags kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個說法。 ||
|-
| 312 || ngedön (Tib.: nges don; Skt.: nitartha). True, or definitive, meaning. One of the categories that shows how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Views are considered as true in meaning if they are ultimate, needing no further qualification or interpretation. Contrasted with trangdön, or literal meaning. See also trangdön and chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || ngedön了義（藏：nges don；梵：nitartha）：真實的意義或絕對的意義。顯示無上瑜伽之見地較下部密續殊勝的一種分類。如果見地是究竟的，不需要進一步的條件限制或解說，這樣的見地就被視為「了義」。相對的是「不了義」或字面上的意義（trangdön）。亦可參閱「不了義」（trangdön）與第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 313 || ngödrup (Tib.: dngos grub). See siddhi. || ngödrup成就（藏：dngos grub）：參見 siddhi。 ||
|-
| 314 || ngöndro (Tib.: sngon ’gro). That which goes ahead. Four traditional preliminary practices done before one receives vajrayana empowerment: usually 100,000 repetitions each of the refuge formula, prostration practice, Vajrasattva mantra recitation, and mandala offering. Often followed by guru yoga, which is a further preliminary. || Ngöndro前行、加行（藏：sngon ’gro）：走在前面的。接受金剛乘灌頂之前所做的四項傳統前行修持。一般包含各十萬遍的皈依文、大禮拜、金剛薩埵咒、供曼達等修持。之後通常再加上上師瑜伽，那是更進一步的前行修持。 ||
|-
| 315 || ngo-she (Tib.: ngo shes). Recognition, familiarity; in particular, recognition of the true nature of mind. || ngo-she認出（藏：ngo shes）：認識、熟識，尤其是認出心的真實自性。 ||
|-
| 316 || ngotrö (Tib.: ngo sprod). See transmission. || ngotrö直指教法、傳法（藏：ngo sprod）：參見transmission。 ||
|-
| 317 || nidana (Skt.; Tib.: tendrel; rten ’brel). One of the twelve links of interdependent origination, the samsaric cycle of cause and effect: ignorance, karmic formations, consciousness, name and form, the six senses, contact, feeling, craving, grasping, becoming, birth, and old age and death. The web of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || nidana緣起（梵；藏：tendrel，rten ’brel）：因果輪迴循環的十二緣起支。十二緣起是：無明、行、識、名色、六處、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死；這個由相互制約之身心現象所形成的網，構成了個人的存在，並將有情眾生束縛在輪迴中。 ||
|-
| 318 || Niguma (Skt.). A great female practitioner, who was the consort of Naropa. || Niguma尼古瑪（梵）：一位偉大的女修行者，那若巴的明妃。 ||
|-
| 319 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Emanation body. One of the three kayas. See also trikaya. || nirmanakaya化身（梵；藏：tülku，sprul sku）：三身之一。另見 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 320 || nirvana (Skt.: “extinguished”; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngan las ’das pa; “gone beyond suffering”). Freedom from the sufferings of samsara; a synonym of enlightenment. || nirvana涅槃（梵，寂滅的；藏：nya-ngen ledepa，mya ngan las ’das pa，超越苦）：遠離輪迴諸苦的解脫。是「證悟」（enlightenment）的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 321 || no obstacles (Tib.: parchö mepa; bar gcod med pa). Total awareness without obstacles or hazards. The fifth of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || no obstacles無障礙（藏：parchö mepa，bar gcod med pa）：沒有障礙或危險的全然覺知。金剛乘七個面向中的第五個。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 322 || nopika (Skt.; Tib.: druppa; sgrub pa). Essential practice, divided into two types: solitary practice and group practice. || nopika成就法、修部（梵；藏：druppa，sgrub pa）：不可或缺的重要修持，分作兩類：個人獨修與團體共修。 ||
|-
| 323 || nowness (Tib.: data; da lta). The spontaneous mind of the present instant, free from past or future; a synonym of ordinary mind. || nowness當下（藏：data，da lta）：現在這一刻的自然心，遠離過去或未來。平常心的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 324 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). A temporary experience of meditation practice. || nyam驗相、覺受（藏：nyams）：禪修時的暫時體驗。 ||
|-
| 325 || nyam kongphel (Tib.: nyams gong ’phel). Increased experience; the second of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || nyam kongphel驗相增長（藏：nyams gong ’phel）：大圓滿修持當中四種驗相的第二相。 ||
|-
| 326 || nyi-me gyü (Tib.: gnyis med rgyud). Nondual or union tantra; one of the four divisions of anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || nyi-me gyü無二續（藏：gnyis med rgyud）：無二續或雙運續；無上瑜伽部的四個類別之一。亦可參閱第54章〈四類無上瑜伽〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 327 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma; “ancient”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism. It adheres to the oldest Buddhist traditions of Tibet, which were brought to Tibet from India by Padmasambhava in the eighth century. The Nyingma school is known for originating the nine-yana system and system-atizing the maha ati, or dzokchen teachings. || Nyingma寧瑪（藏：rnying ma，古老的）：藏傳佛教四大宗派之一，依止西藏最古老的佛教傳統，即由蓮花生大士在西元第八世紀從印度引入西藏的教法。寧瑪派以開創九乘體系與將大圓滿教法系統化而聞名。 ||
|-
| 328 || nyönmong (Tib.: nyon mongs). See klesha. || nyönmong煩惱（藏：nyon mongs）：參見klesha。 ||
|-
| 329 || nyuksem (Tib.: gnyug sems). Innate mind; primordial mind. || nyuksem本心、原始心（藏：gnyug sems）：固有的心，原始的心。 ||
|-
| 330 || Old Translation school (Tib.: nga-gyur; snga ’gyur). The Nyingma lineage of Tibetan Buddhism, whose teaching tradition is based on the first texts translated from Sanskrit into Tibetan in the eighth century. || Old Translation school舊譯派（藏：nga-gyur，snga ’gyur）：藏傳佛教的寧瑪傳承，法教基礎為西元八世紀首批翻譯自梵文的典籍。 ||
|-
| 331 || one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (Tib.: dagme che tang nyi; bdag med phyed dang gnyis). The egolessness of self and a partial realization of the egolessness of phenomena. || one-and-a-half-fold egolessness一個半無我（藏：dagme che tang nyi; bdag med phyed dang gnyis）：人無我，以及對法無我一部分的了證。 ||
|-
| 332 || oryoki (Jpn.). “Just enough.” From Zen Buddhism, a formal meal ritual that utilizes a set of nesting bowls, and is practiced during extended group meditation sessions. || oryoki應量器、正念食禪（日文，恰好齋）：「恰恰足夠」。來自禪宗佛教，一種正式的用餐儀式，並使用一組大小不同交疊的缽。為團體禪修時的延伸修持。 ||
|-
| 333 || ösel (Tib.: ’od gsal). See luminosity. || ösel光明（藏：’od gsal）：參見luminosity。 ||
|-
| 334 || ösel dorje thekpa (Tib.: ’od gsal rdo rje theg pa). The luminous, indestructible vehicle; another term for vajrayana. || ösel dorje thekpa光明乘（藏：’od gsal rdo rje theg pa）：金剛乘的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 335 || padma (Skt.). Lotus. In the five-buddha-family mandala, the buddha-family associated with the West, the buddha Amitabha, the klesha of passion, and discriminating-awareness wisdom. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || padma蓮花（梵）：在五佛部的壇城中，與西方、阿彌陀佛、貪欲煩惱、妙觀察智相關的佛部。亦可參閱〈五佛部壇城〉的內容（第26章）。 ||
|-
| 336 || Padmasambhava (Skt.; Tib.: Pema Jungne; pad ma ’byung gnas; “Lotus Born”). Known as the second buddha, Padmasambhava was an Indian mahasiddha and great teacher who helped bring Buddhism to Tibet in the eighth century, founding the Nyingma lineage. Also referred to as Guru Rinpoche. || Padmasambhava蓮花生、貝瑪桑巴伐（梵；藏：Pema Jungne，pad ma ’byung gnas，貝瑪炯內）：世稱「第二佛」，印度的大成就者，也是在西元第八世紀將佛教傳入西藏並創立寧瑪派的偉大導師。又稱「咕汝仁波切」（Guru Rinpoche）。 ||
|-
| 337 || pagyang (Tib.: bag yangs; “carefree”). Natural relaxation. || pagyang自在（藏：bag yangs，無憂無慮的）：自然的鬆坦。 ||
|-
| 338 || pal (Tib.: dpal). Glory; splendor. || pal神聖（藏：dpal）：光榮，光輝。 ||
|-
| 339 || paramita (Skt.; Tib.: pharöl tu chinpa; pha rol tu phyin pa; “gone to the far shore”). Transcendent perfection of the mahayana. The six paramitas are generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna. || paramita波羅蜜多、波羅蜜（梵；藏：pharöl tu chinpa，pha rol tu phyin pa，度過彼岸）：大乘的出世間圓滿。六波羅蜜多是布施、持戒、安忍、精進、禪定、般若慧。 ||
|-
| 340 || peyi yeshe (Tib.: dpe yi ye shes). Example wisdom. In the third abhisheka of anuttarayoga, the after-experience of the joy of union. || peyi yeshe喻智慧（藏：dpe yi ye shes）：無上瑜伽第三灌頂時，在雙運大樂後的體驗。 ||
|-
| 341 || pha-gyü (Tib.: pha rgyud). Father tantra; one of the four divisions of anut-tarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || pha-gyü父續（藏：pha rgyud）：無上瑜伽四個分類之一。亦可參閱第54章〈無上瑜伽的分類〉中關於「四類無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 342 || phowa (Tib.: ’pho ba; “transference”). The practice of transferring one’s consciousness to a pure realm, such as Sukhavati, at the time of death; one of the six dharmas of Naropa. || Phowa遷識、頗瓦（藏：’pho ba，遷移）：臨終時，將心識遷移到極樂世界等淨土的修持。此為那若六法之一。 ||
|-
| 343 || phowe pakchak (Tib.: ’pho ba’i bag chags). The habitual pattern of transmitgration. In terms of thought patterns, the process of the cessation of one thought followed by the arising of the next thought. || phowe pakchak遷轉的習氣（藏：’pho ba’i bag chags）：就念頭模式來說，即一個念頭停止而下一個念頭又生起的過程。 ||
|-
| 344 || Phullahari (Skt.). Kagyü monastery near Kathmandu, Nepal. || Phullahari普拉哈里（梵）：尼泊爾加德滿都附近的噶舉寺廟。 ||
|-
| 345 || postmeditation (Tib.: jethop; rjes thob). Follow-up to a formal meditation session. Carrying the awareness cultivated in meditation into all activities of one’s daily life. || postmeditation座下、後得位（藏：jethop，rjes thob）：正式禪修之後的時間。將禪修所培養出的覺知帶到日常生活的一切活動中。 ||
|-
| 346 || prabhasvara (Skt.). See luminosity. || prabhasvara光明（梵）：參見luminosity. ||
|-
| 347 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. The natural sharpness of awareness that sees, discriminates, and also sees through conceptual discrimination. In vajrayana, prajna corresponds to the feminine principle of space, the mother of wisdom, which is united with the masculine principle of upaya, or skillful means. || prajna般若（梵；藏：sherap，shes rab）：圓滿之慧，意味著智慧、理解、分辨。覺知的自然銳利性，能夠見到、分辨、看透概念化的分別。在金剛乘中，般若對應的是空或界的女性原則，即智慧之母，並與善巧方便的男性原則結合。 || 「陰性原則」或「陽性原則」比「女性原則」或「男性原則」更好
|-
| 348 || prajnaparamita (Skt.; Tib.: sherap kyi pharöltu chinpa; shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa). Knowledge gone beyond; transcendent knowledge. The sixth paramita of the bodhisattva path; also, the Prajnaparamita Sutras are a series of mahayana sutras on emptiness. The insight that discovers that both the self and the world are illusory constructions. The mother of all the buddhas and of all knowledge. || Prajnaparamita般若波羅蜜多（梵；藏：sherap kyi pharöltu chinpa，shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa）：超越或出世之慧，菩薩道的第六個波羅蜜多。《般若波羅蜜多經》是一系列教導空性的大乘佛經。發現自我與世間都是虛幻建構的洞察力。是一切佛與一切慧之母。 ||
|-
| 349 || prana (Skt.; Tib.: lung; rlung). Wind, breath, or energy. Prana is the energy, or “wind,” that circulates through the nadis, or subtle channels, of the body. || prana氣（梵；藏：lung，rlung）：風、呼吸（息）、能量。在體內細微脈道中循環的能量或「風」。 ||
|-
| 350 || pranayama (Skt.). Breath control. A form of yoga practiced in the vajrayana, which involves working with the illusory body of nadi, prana, and bindu. || pranayama瑜伽調息法（梵）：呼吸控制法。金剛乘所修持的一種瑜伽形式，涉及運用幻身的脈、氣、明點。 ||
|-
| 351 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.; Tib.: rang sang-gye; rang sangs rgyas). Solitary realizer. In the hinayana, one who attains liberation from samsara without the benefit of a teacher and who does not teach others. || pratyekabuddha緣覺、獨覺（梵；藏：rang sang-gye，rang sangs rgyas）：獨自覺悟者。小乘中，無需導師的協助而從輪迴中成就解脫的行者，並不教導他人。 ||
|-
| 352 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.; Tib.: rang sang-gye thokpa; rang sangs rgyas thog pa). The hinayana path of the “solitary realizer.” The second yana in the nine-yana system. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || pratyekabuddhayana緣覺乘（梵；藏：rang sang-gye thokpa，rang sangs rgyas thog pa）：小乘的緣覺之道。九乘體系中的第二乘。 ||
|-
| 353 || rakta (Skt.). Blood; one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || rakta大紅、血（梵）：血；能轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。亦可參閱第61章關於「製造甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 354 || rangdröl (Tib.: rang grol). Self-liberated. A commonly used image for self-liberation is a snake that unravels itself. || rangdröl自解脫（藏：rang grol）：常用來代表自解脫的圖像，是一條把自己解開的蛇。 ||
|-
| 355 || Rangjung Dorje (Tib.: rang ’byung rdo rje; 1284–1339 ce). The third Karmapa. A noted scholar born into a Nyingma family, he received both the full Nyingma and Kagyü transmissions. || Rangjung Dorje讓炯．多傑（藏：rang ’byung rdo rje，1284-1339 ）：第三世噶瑪巴。出身自寧瑪派家族的著名學者，領受過完整的寧瑪與噶舉教法。 ||
|-
| 356 || rangjung gi yeshe (Tib.: rang byung gi ye shes). Self-born or self-existing wisdom. || rangjung gi yeshe自生智（藏：rang byung gi ye shes）：自生或本自存在的智慧。 ||
|-
| 357 || rangnang ri-me (Tib.: rang snang ris med). Experience without any bias. The anuyoga experience of unbiased passion, characterized by prajna, indivisibility, and completeness. || rangnang ri-me毫無偏見的投射（藏：rang snang ris med）：無偏私的阿努瑜伽體驗，具有般若、相融無別、完整的特質。 ||
|-
| 358 || rangshin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: rang bzhin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of self-existence; one of eight types of mandala in mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || rangshin gyi kyilkhor自性壇城（藏：rang bzhin gyi dkyil ’khor）：本自存在的壇城；瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 359 || rangshin nerik (Tib.: rang bzhin gnas rigs). Naturally abiding potential; the way things are as they are. || rangshin nerik自然住本性（藏：rang bzhin gnas rigs）：本性安住的潛能，事物本然如是的樣子。審校註：其他解釋方式可譯為本性住種性，請參見第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 360 || rangtong (Tib.: rang stong; “empty of self ”). The madhyamaka view that maintains that each phenomenon is empty of itself—i.e., what it seems to be—and denies that anything further can be said. Usually contrasted with the view of shentong. See also shentong. || rangtong自空（藏：rang stong）：「本自為空」。中觀宗的見地，認為一切法或一切現象都是本自為空—也就是諸法是由顯現而存在，並且駁斥任何更多的描述。通常與「他空」的見地相對。亦可參閱他空（shentong）。 ||
|-
| 361 || ratna (Skt.; “jewel”). In the mandala of the five buddha-families, the buddha-family associated with the South, the buddha Ratnasambhava, the klesha of pride, and the wisdom of equanimity. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || ratna 寶（梵）：五佛部壇城中，與南方、寶生佛、傲慢煩惱、平等性智有關的佛部。亦可參閱〈五佛部壇城〉的內容（第26章）。 ||
|-
| 362 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry onto the Buddhist path, in which one commits to respect and follow the Buddha as teacher, the dharma as instruction, and the sangha as companions. || refuge vow皈依戒：標誌一個人正式進入佛教之道的誓戒，承諾要尊敬並依止佛陀作為導師、佛法作為教示、僧伽作為道伴。 ||
|-
| 363 || rigdzin (Tib.: rig ’dzin). See vidyadhara. || rigdzin持明（藏：rig ’dzin）：參見vidyadhara。 ||
|-
| 364 || rigdzin thekpa (Tib.: rig ’dzin theg pa). See vidyadharayana. || rigdzin thekpa持明乘（藏：rig ’dzin theg pa）：參見vidyadharayana。 ||
|-
| 365 || rig-ngak (Tib.: rig sngags). See vidyamantra. || rig-ngak明咒（藏：rig sngags）：參見下一則（vidyamantra）。 ||
|-
| 366 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa; Skt.: vidya). Insight, awareness, knowing. Clearly seeing things as they are. In the teachings of maha ati, rikpa is the pristine nature of mind that transcends ordinary dualistic mind. || rikpa明、覺性、本覺、了知（藏：rig pa；梵：vidya）：清楚地見到事物的本來面目。在大圓滿教法中，本覺代表超越凡俗二元心的清淨無染心性。 ||
|-
| 367 || rikpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: rig pa kun tu bzang po). All-good insight. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra. || rikpa küntu sangpo覺性普賢（藏：rig pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 368 || Rikpa Rangshar Chenpö Gyü (Tib.: rig pa rang shar chen po’i rgyud). The Tantra of Great Self-Arising Awareness; a maha ati tantra. || Rikpa Rangshar Chenpö Gyü《廣大覺性自現續》（藏：rig pa rang shar chen po’i rgyud）：大圓滿的一部續。 ||
|-
| 369 || rikpa tsephep (Tib.: rig pa tshad phebs). Awareness reaching its full measure; the third of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || rikpa tsephep覺性達量（藏：rig pa tshad phebs）：覺性臻至最大的限量。大圓滿修持當中四種驗相或說是四種階段的第三個。 ||
|-
| 370 || rinpoche (Tib.: rin po che; “precious”). An honorific title for a teacher, particularly an incarnate lama, or tülku. || Rinpoche仁波切、珍寶（藏：rin po che，珍貴的）：對於上師的尊稱，尤其用來尊稱轉世喇嘛或祖古。 ||
|-
| 371 || rishi (Skt.; Tib.: trangsong; drang srong). An Indian saint or sage; advanced practitioner. || rishi 仙人（梵；藏：trangsong，drang srong）：印度的聖人、大修行人。 || 也有「賢哲」的意思
|-
| 372 || rochik (Tib.: ro gcig). One taste; the third of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || rochik一味（藏：ro gcig）：大手印四瑜伽中的第三項。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 373 || rölpa (Tib.: rol pa). Display, expression; one of the characteristics of mind. || rölpa遊戲、遊舞（藏：rol pa）：化現、示現，是心的特性之一。 ||
|-
| 374 || Rudra (Skt.). A personification of the destructive principle of ultimate ego, which is the complete opposite of buddhahood. According to a traditional story, Rudra was a student who killed his teacher because the teacher contradicted and criticized him. || Rudra樓陀羅、魯札（梵）：一種擬人化象徵，代表「究竟自我」的破壞性原則，與成佛完全對立。在傳說故事中，樓陀羅因為受到上師的駁斥和批評，於是殺害了自己的上師。 ||
|-
| 375 || rupa (Skt.; Tib.: suk; gzugs). Body; form. || rupa色、色相（梵；藏：suk，gzugs）：身體、形相。 ||
|-
| 376 || sacred outlook (Tib.: tagnang; dag snang; “pure appearance”). Pure perception. The awareness that all phenomena are sacred. The perception of self-existing sacredness, which leads to the experience of unconditional freedom. || sacred outlook觀、淨相、清淨現分（藏：tagnang，dag snang，清淨顯相）：一切現象皆為神聖的覺知。本自神聖的感知，因而體驗到無條件的自由。 ||
|-
| 377 || sadhaka (Tib.: druppapo; sgrub pa po). Vajrayana practitioner; one who practices a sadhana. || sadhaka薩達卡（藏：druppapo，sgrub pa po）：金剛乘修行者；修持成就法的人。 ||
|-
| 378 || sadhana (Skt.). Practice. A vajrayana liturgy incorporating visualization practice, formless meditation, mantras, and mudras. Sadhana can refer to a particular text, such as a Vajrayogini sadhana or Chakrasamvara sadhana, or to the practice itself. || sadhana成就法（梵）：金剛乘的儀軌，包含觀想修持、無相禪修、咒語及手印。成就法可以指某部特定的文本，例如：《金剛瑜伽女成就法》或《勝樂金剛成就法》，也可以用來指修持本身。 ||
|-
| 379 || Sadhana of Mahamudra. Also called the Sadhana of the Embodiment of All the Siddhas. A sadhana written by Chögyam Trungpa during his retreat at Taktsang, or Tiger’s Nest cave, in Bhutan, the site where the great Indian saint, Padmasambhava, meditated and manifested as Dorje Trolö, his crazy-wisdom form. This sadhana joins together the figures of Dorje Trölo and the second Karmapa, Karma Pakshi, symbolizing the union of mahamudra and maha ati. || Sadhana of Mahamudra《大手印儀軌》：也稱作《一切成就者總集成就法》（Sadhana of the Embodiment of All the Siddhas）。邱陽．創巴仁波切在不丹虎穴閉關期間所撰著的一部成就法，該處是偉大印度聖哲蓮花生大士禪修並化現為忿怒金剛（多傑．卓洛）之處。忿怒金剛是蓮師的狂智形相。這部成就法結合了忿怒金剛與第二世噶瑪巴（噶瑪．巴希）的形象，象徵大手印與大圓滿的結合。 ||
|-
| 380 || sadhu (Skt.). A renunciate who has left behind all material attachments, living in caves, forests, and temples. || sadhu印度教苦行僧（梵）：捨離一切物質貪著，居住在洞穴、森林、寺廟中的出家僧人。 ||
|-
| 381 || Sakya (Tib.: sa skya; “gray earth”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, named after the Sakya Monastery in southern Tibet. Founded in 1083 ce and known for creating a systematic order for the tantric writings and for examination of problems of Buddhist logic, the Sakya tradition had great political influence in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. || Sakya薩迦（藏：sa skya，灰土）：藏傳佛教四大派之一，此名出自於西藏南部的薩迦寺。薩迦派創立於西元1083年，以對密續法教的系統次第和對佛教邏輯的問題檢視而聞名。薩迦傳統在西元第十三、十四世紀曾具有廣大的政治影響力。 ||
|-
| 382 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). Meditative absorption. A state of total involvement in which the mind rests without distraction, and the content of the meditation and the meditator’s mind are one. || Samadhi 三昧、三摩地（梵；藏：tingdzin，ting ’dzin）：一種完全投入的狀態。在這個狀態中，心鬆坦而完全不散亂，禪修對境與禪修者的心合而為一。 ||
|-
| 383 || samadhisattva (Skt.: tingdzin sempa; ting ’dzin sems dpa’; “samadhi being”). The samadhi principle, often represented by a Sanskrit syllable in the heart center of a visualized deity. || 三摩地尊、禪定尊 samadhisattva（梵:tingdzin sempa;ting ’dzin semsdpa’）：三摩地原則，通常是觀想一個位於本尊心間的梵文字母作為代表。 ||
|-
| 384 || Samantabhadra (Skt.; Tib.: Küntu Sangpo; kun tu bzang po; “all good”). In the Nyingma tradition, Samantabhadra is the dharmakaya, or primordial, buddha. He is depicted as naked and blue in color. As one of the seven aspects of vajrayana, “marked with Samantabhadra” refers to a quality of totality and basic goodness. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || Samantabhadra普賢（梵；藏：Küntu Sangpo，kun tu bzang po）：在寧瑪傳統中，普賢王如來是法身或本初佛，被描繪為裸身、藍色的形象。作為金剛乘七個面向之一，「以普賢莊嚴」指的是整體性與本初善的性質。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向〉。 ||
|-
| 385 || Samantabhadri (Skt.; Tib.: Küntu Sangmo; kun tu bzang mo; “all-good lady”). In the Nyingma lineage, the female primordial buddha and consort of Samantabhadra. || Samantabhadri普賢王佛母（梵；藏：Küntu Sangmo，kun tu bzang mo，普賢之女性）：在寧瑪傳承中，普賢王佛母為女性的本初佛，普賢王如來的明妃。智慧、本智yeshe（藏：ye shes）：參見jnana。 ||
|-
| 386 || samaya (Skt.; Tib.: tamtsik; dam tshigs). Binding vow, commitment, sacred word. The samaya vow, usually taken in the context of an empowerment ceremony, marks a student’s binding commitment to the vajrayana path. It is taken only after taking the hinayana refuge vow and the mahayana bodhisattva vow. Never violating samaya is the sixth of the seven aspects of vajrayana, and always restoring samaya is the seventh of the seven aspects of the vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || samaya三昧耶（梵；藏：tamtsik，dam tshigs）：約束的誓言、承諾、神聖的言詞。三昧耶戒通常是在灌頂儀式中領受，作為弟子許諾要投入金剛乘之道的印記。三昧耶戒只會在受過小乘皈依戒與大乘菩薩戒之後才能領受。「絕不違犯三昧耶」是金剛乘七面向中的第六個面向，「不斷修復三昧耶」則是金剛乘七面向中的第七個面向。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 387 || samayasattva (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe sempa; ye shes sems dpa’; “samaya being”). In vajrayana practice, the deity that one creates through visualization; contrasted with jnanasattva. See also jnanasattva. || samayasattva三昧耶尊、誓言尊（梵；藏：yeshe sempa，ye shes sems dpa’）：在金剛乘修持中，經由觀想而生成的本尊，作為智慧尊的對比（另見 jnanasattva）。 ||
|-
| 388 || samayashila (Skt.). The vajrayana discipline of maintaining one’s samaya. See also samaya. || samayashila三昧耶戒（梵）：持守三昧耶的金剛乘律儀。亦可參閱 samaya。 ||
|-
| 389 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku; “enjoyment body”). One of the three kayas, or bodies, of a buddha; in particular, a buddha’s speech or manifestation, which is an environment of compassion and communication. See also trikaya. || sambhogakaya報身（梵；藏：longku，longs sku，受用身）：佛的三身之一。尤其是指佛之語或顯現，一種屬於悲心與交流的情境。亦可參閱 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 390 || sampannakrama (Skt.; Tib.: dzogrim; rdzogs rim). The completion stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes formless meditation. || sampannakrama圓滿次第（梵；藏：dzogrim，rdzogs rim）：金剛乘修持的圓滿次第，強調無相禪修。與之相對的是「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。 ||
|-
| 391 || samsara (Skt.; Tib.: khorwa; ’khor ba; “circling”). Cyclic existence; the repetitive cycle of births and deaths that arises from ignorance and is characterized by suffering. Samsara is contrasted with nirvana, which is the liberation from suffering. However, from the higher perspective of vajrayana, samsara and nirvana are understood to be inseparable. || samsara輪迴（梵；藏：khorwa，’khor ba，輪轉）：從無明而來的重複生死輪轉，其特性為「苦」。然而，從金剛乘更高的觀點來看，輪迴與涅槃則被視為不可分別。 ||
|-
| 392 || samskara (Skt.; Tib.: du-je; ’du byed). Formation or concept; the fourth of the five skandhas; also, the second of the twelve nidanas, or links of interdependent origination. || samskara行（梵；藏：du-je，’du byed）：形成或概念。五蘊的第四者，也是十二緣起支的第二支。 ||
|-
| 393 || Samye (Tib.: bsam yas). Temple complex built by King Trisong Detsen (790–844 ce) and consecrated by Padmasambhava. A major center of the Nyingma lineage, it is situated in Central Tibet close to Lhasa. || Samye桑耶（藏：bsam yas）：藏王赤松・德贊（790-844）所建，由蓮花生大士開光的寺廟建築群。寧瑪傳承的一個重要中心，坐落於西藏中部，接近拉薩。 ||
|-
| 394 || sang-gye (Tib.: sangs rgyas). See buddha. || sang-gye佛（藏：sangs rgyas）：參見 buddha。 ||
|-
| 395 || sang-gye lakchang (Tib.: sangs rgyas lag bcang). Holding buddha in your hand; an experience connected with the first of the eight logos (Yangdak). See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || sang-gye lakchang持佛於掌中（藏：sangs rgyas lag bcang）：與「修部八教」第一尊（Yangdak，揚達，中譯註：真實意或清淨意）相關的一種覺受。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 396 || sangha (Skt.; Tib.: gendün; dge ’dun). The community of practitioners, companions on the path of dharma; the third of the three jewels. || sangha僧伽（梵；藏：gendün，dge ’dun）：修行者的團體，法道上的友伴，三寶的第三項。 ||
|-
| 397 || sang-ngak (Tib.: gsang sngags). See guhyamantra. || sang-ngak密咒（藏：gsang sngags）：參見guhyamantra。 ||
|-
| 398 || sangwa (Tib.: gsang ba; Skt.: guhya). Secret, hidden. || sangwa秘密（藏：gsang ba；梵：guhya）：秘密的、隱藏的。 ||
|-
| 399 || sang-we thekpa (Tib.: gsang ba’i theg pa). Secret vehicle; a term for vajrayana. || sang-we thekpa祕密乘（藏：gsang ba’i theg pa）：金剛乘的一個說法。 ||
|-
| 400 || sattva (Skt.; Tib.: sems dpa’). A being. || sattva薩埵（梵；藏：sems dpa’）：有情、存在。 ||
|-
| 401 || sella tokpa me-pe gompa (Tib.: sel la rtog pa med pa’i sgom pa). “Meditation without thought but luminous”; third of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || sella tokpa me-pe gompa 光明而無分別之禪修（藏：sel la rtog pa med pa’i sgom pa）：超越習氣之「五金剛乘句」中的第三句。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的部分。 ||
|-
| 402 || sem (Tib.: sems). Ordinary dualistic mind, characterized by discursive thoughts. It is formally defined as “that which apprehends an object” (Tib.: yul la sempa; yul la sems pa). || sem心（藏：sems）：向他者投射的心、一般的二元心，特點是具有分別念。正式定義是「能取對境者」（藏：yul la sempa，yul la sems pa）。 ||
|-
| 403 || sem tang tral-we rikpa (Tib.: sems dang bral ba’i rig pa). “Rikpa free from sem”; the first of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || sem tang tral-we rikpa離心之覺性（藏：sems dang bral ba’i rig pa）：關於超越習氣之「五金剛乘句」中的第一句。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的內容。 ||
|-
| 404 || semchok yintu mawa (Tib.: sems phyogs yin tu smra ba). Proclaiming that mind is in a certain direction; the seventh category of sem-de. || semchok yintu mawa宣告一切皆攝於心（藏：sems phyogs yin tu smra ba）：宣說一切皆歸向於心；心部的第七類。 ||
|-
| 405 || sem-de (Tib.: sems sde). Category of mind; one of the three principal divisions of maha ati teachings, which itself has seven further categories. || sem-de心部（藏：sems sde）：大圓滿教法三大主要分部之一，心部可再進一步分成七個類別。 ||
|-
| 406 || sending and taking. See tonglen. || sending and taking自他交換、施受法：參見tonglen。 ||
|-
| 407 || Senge Dradrok (Tib.: seng ge sgra grogs). A wrathful aspect of Padmasambhava, said to have destroyed five hundred heretics by means of a ritual ceremony using a teakwood kila (dagger). || Senge Dradrok獅子吼（藏：seng ge sgra grogs）：蓮花生大士的忿怒相，據說以柚木橛（即普巴杵）修法而毀滅了五百外道。 ||
|-
| 408 || sepa (Tib.: zad pa). Run out, used up, exhausted. || sepa耗盡、窮盡（藏：zad pa）：耗盡、用完、磨耗殆盡。 ||
|-
| 409 || setting sun. Any attitude, thought, or action that leads one to degraded behavior. An expression coined by Chögyam Trungpa and used in the Shambhala teachings. || setting sun落日：一種心態、念頭或行為，造成一個人朝向墮落的行為發展。邱陽．創巴仁波切所創的一個講法，用於香巴拉教法之中。 ||
|-
| 410 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas; “peaceful abiding”). Mindfulness practice; the practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and an essential component of practice throughout all the yanas. || shamatha止、奢摩他（梵；藏：shi-ne，zhi gnas，寂止）：正念的修持。調伏並穩定自心的修持。小乘之道的主要修持，也是貫穿一切法乘的必備要素。 ||
|-
| 411 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of the mindfulness of shamatha and the awareness of vipashyana. || shamatha-vipashyana止觀（梵）：止的正念與觀的正知二者結合雙運。 ||
|-
| 412 || Shambhala (Skt.). Mythical Central Asian kingdom, said to be a society where all the inhabitants are enlightened. Shambhala is closely associated with the Kalachakra Tantra, which Shakyamuni Buddha is said to have taught to the Shambhala king Dawa Sangpo. || Shambhala vision香巴拉願景：指創巴仁波切所傳授的勇士聖道與創建覺悟社會的法教。香巴拉教法與佛教禪修傳統關係密切，但具有更為世俗且社會性的著重點。（關於這個傳統的更多資訊，參見邱陽．創巴仁波切的《覺悟勇士—香巴拉的智慧傳承》（Shambhala： The Sacred Path of the Warrior，波士頓：香巴拉出版社，2007）。 ||
|-
| 413 || Shambhala vision. A reference to Trungpa Rinpoche’s teachings on the sacred path of the warrior and the creation of enlightened society. Shambhala teachings are closely connected with the Buddhist meditative tradition, but have a more secular and societal focus. (For more on this tradition, see Chögyam Trungpa, Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior [Boston: Shambhala Publications, 2007].) || Shambhala香巴拉（梵）：神話中的中亞王國。教導提到，香巴拉這個社會中的所有居民都是證悟者。香巴拉與《時輪金剛續》密切相關，據說釋迦牟尼佛傳授了《時輪金剛續》給香巴拉的月賢國王。 ||
|-
| 414 || Shantarakshita (Tib.: shiwa tso; zhi ba ’tsho). The Indian teacher invited to Tibet in the eighth century by King Trisong Detsen. With the help of Padmasambhava, he built Samye Monastery and became its abbot, ordaining the first Buddhist monks in Tibet. || Shantarakshita寂護、靜命（藏：shiwa tso，zhi ba ’tsho）：西元第八世紀時，應赤松德贊王邀請入藏的印度上師。在蓮花生大士的襄助下，他建立了桑耶寺，成為該寺的住持，並為西藏的第一批佛教僧侶授出家戒。 ||
|-
| 415 || shedö me-pe tawa (Tib.: shes sdod med pa’i lta ba). “View without desire”; the fifth of the five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || shedö me-pe tawa無意向之見地（藏：shes sdod med pa’i lta ba）：五金剛乘句的第五句，與超越習性有關。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的內容。 ||
|-
| 416 || shentong (Tib.: gzhan stong). The “empty of other” school of Tibetan philosophy, which adheres to the view that the nature of mind is empty of all that is false, but not empty of its own inherent buddha nature. Often contrasted with the rangtong view that everything is unequivocally empty of self-nature. See also rangtong. || shentong他空（藏：gzhan stong）：西藏宗派裡的他空派，主張的見地是：心的自性空於一切顛倒，但是不空於其本具的佛性。經常與自空的見地形成對比；自空的見地是：一切都明確地本自為空。亦可參閱自空（rangtong）。 ||
|-
| 417 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Mind, or consciousness, which is the capacity for knowing. || shepa了知（藏：shes pa）：意或識，即能知的能力。 ||
|-
| 418 || shi lamdu chepa (Tib.: gzhi lam du byed pa). Using the ground as the path; an approach associated with lower tantra. || shi lamdu chepa以基為道（藏：gzhi lam du byed pa）：與下部密續相關的方式。 ||
|-
| 419 || shi-je (Tib.: zhi byed). Pacification. One of the contemplative schools of Tibetan Buddhism associated with the teachings of chö. See chö. || shi-je息解派（藏：zhi byed）：平息。藏傳佛教的禪修宗派之一，與斷法有關。參見chö。 ||
|-
| 420 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). Discipline; one of the three principal aspects of the Buddhist path, the other two being samadhi and prajna; one of the six paramitas. || shila戒（梵；藏：tsültrim，tshul khrims）：佛教之道的三大面向之一，另兩者為定與慧。六波羅蜜多之一。 ||
|-
| 421 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang; Skt.: prashrabdhi). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. || shinjang輕安（藏：shin sbyang；梵：prashrabdhi）：藉由禪修而受到徹底處理或訓練。 ||
|-
| 422 || shravaka (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). Hearer. Originally, a disciple who heard teachings directly from the Buddha; more generally, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || shravaka聲聞（梵；藏：nyenthö，nyan thos）：原本是指直接從佛陀親聞教法的弟子，不過更常用來指聲聞乘的修行人。 ||
|-
| 423 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö thokpa; nyen thos theg pa). The hinayana path of the “hearer.” The first yana of the nine-yana system, in which the practitioner concentrates on meditation practice and understanding fundamental Buddhist doctrines, such as the four noble truths. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || shravakayana聲聞乘（梵；藏：nyenthö thokpa，nyen thos theg pa）：小乘的聲聞之道。九乘體系中的第一乘，聲聞乘行者注重對四聖諦等佛法基本教義的禪修與理解。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 424 || Shri Heruka (Skt.). Glorious Heruka. In the context of the eight logos, a reference to fundamental thatness, or living enlightenment, expressed as eight deities arranged in a mandala. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Shri Heruka吉祥嘿汝嘎（梵）：在「修部八教」的教導中，吉祥嘿汝嘎象徵根本如是、或親證菩提者。吉祥嘿汝嘎也展現為壇城中的八位本尊。可參閱第61章的內容。 ||
|-
| 425 || Shri Simha (Skt.; Tib.: shri singha; shri sing ha). An early master of the Nyingma lineage, known for dwelling in charnel grounds and for being one of Padmasambhava’s teachers. || Shri Simha師利星哈、吉祥獅子（梵；藏：shri singha，shri sing ha）：寧瑪傳承的先祖，他以居住於尸陀林和作為蓮花生大士的上師而聞名。 ||
|-
| 426 || shunyata (Skt.; Tib.: tongpanyi; stong pa nyid). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frameworks. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness; rather, it is an openness inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || shunyata空性（梵；藏：tongpanyi，stong pa nyid）：心完全開放、無邊無際的明性，特性是無基且離於一切分別概念的框架。空性並非指一無所有或一片空白，而是與悲心等所有證悟功德無有分別的開闊。 ||
|-
| 427 || siddha (Skt.; Tib.: drupthop; grub thob). One who is spiritually accomplished or has magical powers over the phenomenal world. Best known are the group of eighty-four mahasiddhas, said to have lived in India from the eighth to the twelfth century. || siddha成就者（梵；藏：drupthop，grub thob）：修道已具成就者，或是具神變力而能掌控現象世界的人。其中最著名的就是八十四位大成就者，教導提到，他們是在西元八至十二世紀生活於印度的一群成就者。 ||
|-
| 428 || siddhi (Skt.; Tib.: ngödrup; dngos grub). Yogic accomplishment, of which there are two types: lesser siddhi, or mastery over the phenomenal world, and greater siddhi, which is enlightenment itself. Acquiring siddhis is one of the seven aspects of the vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || siddhi悉地、成就（梵；藏：ngödrup，dngos grub）：瑜伽成就，分為以下兩種：小成就，即能自在掌控現象世界；大成就，即證悟本身。獲得成就是金剛乘七個面向之一。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 429 || six dharmas of Naropa (Tib.: Naro chödruk; na ro chos drug). A set of six yogic practices received by Naropa from Tilopa; one of the chief practices of the Kagyü lineage. They include the yogas of chandali (tummo), illusory body (gyulü), dream (milam), luminosity (ösel), transference (phowa), and bardo. || six dharmas of Naropa那若六法（藏：Naro chödruk，na ro chos drug）：那若巴從帝洛巴那裡領受的六瑜伽修持法，是噶舉傳承的主要修持，其中包括：拙火（tummo）瑜伽、幻身（gyulü）瑜伽、夢（milam）瑜伽、光明（ösel）瑜伽、遷識（頗瓦）瑜伽、中陰瑜伽。 ||
|-
| 430 || six realms (Tib.: drowa rigdruk; ’gro ba rigs drug). All beings of samsara belong to one of the six realms. The three higher realms include the gods, or devas; the jealous gods, or asuras; and humans. The three lower realms include animals; hungry ghosts, or pretas; and hell beings. || six realms六道（藏：drowa rigdruk，’gro ba rigs drug）：所有輪迴眾生都屬於六道的其中一道。三善道包括天道、阿修羅道、人道；三惡道包括畜生道、餓鬼道、地獄道。 ||
|-
| 431 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po; “heap”). One of the five collections of dharmas that constitute an individual’s experience: form, feeling, perception / impulse, concept / formation, and consciousness. || skandha蘊（梵；藏：phungpo，phung po，堆聚、積聚）：代表色、受、想（衝動）、行（概念）、識等，組成個人體驗之五種積聚法的其中一者。 ||
|-
| 432 || Songtsen Gampo (Tib.: srong bstan sgam po; 569–649 ce). Seventh-century king of Tibet, regarded as one of the best and most benevolent of Tibetan monarchs, who built the first Buddhist temples in Tibet and paved the way for the transmission of the dharma into Tibet. || Songtsen Gampo松贊甘布（藏：srong bstan sgam po，569-649）：西元第七世紀的西藏國王，被譽為最卓越且最仁慈的西藏君王。他建立了西藏的第一座佛教寺廟，為佛法傳入西藏奠定基礎。 ||
|-
| 433 || sota nopika (Skt.; Tib.: chigdrup; gcig sgrub). Solitary practice. A sadhana practice that is traditionally done alone. || sota nopika獨修（梵；藏：chigdrup，gcig sgrub）：單獨修行。一個人獨自修持成就法的傳統。 ||
|-
| 434 || spiritual friend. See kalyanamitra. || spiritual friend善知識：參見kalyanamitra。 ||
|-
| 435 || spiritual materialism. Materialistic approach to spirituality and religion based on attachment to spiritual experiences; corrupting the spiritual path into a source of personal power and ego aggrandizement. || || 修道上的唯物主義
|-
| 436 || Suchandra (Skt.). See Dawa Sangpo. || Suchandra月賢（梵）：參見Dawa Sangpo。 ||
|-
| 437 || suehiro (Jpn.). Hand fan. || suehiro折扇、日本和扇（日）。 ||
|-
| 438 || sugata (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gshegs pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. A synonym of tathagata. || Sugata善逝（梵；藏：dewar shekpa，bde bar gshegs pa）：帶著喜樂而超越者，佛陀。如來的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 439 || sugatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shek-pe nyingpo; bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po; “essence of one gone to bliss”). A synonym of tathagatagarbha, or buddha nature. || sugatagarbha善逝藏（梵；藏：dewar shek-pe nyingpo，bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po，前往大樂者的體性）：如來藏或佛性的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 440 || sugnyen gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of form; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || sugnyen gyi kyilkhor形相之壇城（藏：gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 441 || suk (Tib.: gzugs). See rupa. || suk色、色相、形相（藏：gzugs）：參見rupa。 ||
|-
| 442 || sungwa (Tib.: gzung ba). Fixation. See also fixation and grasping. || sungwa所取、對境（藏：gzung ba）：固著。另見 fixation and grasping。 ||
|-
| 443 || Surmang (Tib.: zur mang). Many-cornered; name of the monastery complex that for twelve generations has served as the seat of the Trungpa tülkus in eastern Tibet. Surmang traces its roots back over five hundred years to the mahasiddha Trung Ma-se. || Surmang蘇芒（藏：zur mang）：意為「許多角落」。位於西藏東部的寺院群落，為創巴祖古傳承十二代以來的法座所在處。蘇芒的根源可上溯至五百多年前的大成就者創．瑪瑟（Trung Ma-se）。 ||
|-
| 444 || Surmang Garchen (Tib.: zur mang sgar chen; “many-cornered great camp”). A traveling monastery in the early days of the Trungpa tülkus. At that time, monks traveled in caravans. Their libraries were on pack mules, the shrine room was a large tent, and the monks’ and abbot’s quarters were also tents. || Surmang Garchen蘇芒噶千（藏：zur mang sgar chen，許多角落的大帳房寺）：早期創巴祖古們的一座移動式寺院。當時的僧人搭帳棚旅行，他們將圖書館馱負於騾隊上，大殿就是一座大帳房，僧眾和住持的寮房也是帳房。 ||
|-
| 445 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon attributed to the Buddha. Sutra also means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples, elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || sutra經（梵；藏：do，mdo）：線、繩、帶子。佛教經典，出自於佛陀的小乘與大乘經典。經也表示一個交會點，指的是佛陀之證悟與弟子之理解，此二者的相會。佛經通常是佛陀與一位或多位弟子間的對話，闡釋佛法的某個主題。 ||
|-
| 446 || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels (Skt.: arya-ratnatraya-nusmriti sutra). A sutra on the qualities of the Buddha, dharma, and sangha studied in many schools of Tibetan Buddhism. || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels《隨念三寶經》（梵：arya-ratnatraya-anusmriti sutra）：一部講述佛、法、僧功德的佛經，藏傳佛教各派普遍皆研讀此經。 ||
|-
| 447 || svaha (Skt.). A word that concludes many mantras, meaning “So be it.” || SVAHA梭哈、娑婆訶（梵）：許多咒語結尾的詞，意思是「就這樣吧」。 ||
|-
| 448 || tagnang (Tib.: dag snang; “pure perception”). See sacred outlook. || tagnang淨觀（藏：dag snang，清淨的感知）：參見sacred outlook。 ||
|-
| 449 || tai tung (Chin.). Great East. A Chinese term used by Trungpa Rinpoche to express key qualities of vajrayana discipline, primarily the qualities of being primordial, eternal, and self-existent. Also, a key term in the Shambhala teachings of basic goodness and establishing an enlightened society. || tai tung大東（中）：創巴仁波切使用的一個中文詞語，表達金剛乘修學的關鍵特質，主要代表本初、恆常、本自存在的功德。也是香巴拉法教裡，本初善和建立覺悟社會相關教導當中的關鍵術語。 ||
|-
| 450 || takpa (Tib.: rtag pa). Eternal, permanent; one of the qualities of tatha-gatagarbha and of the Great East. See also appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || takpa常（藏：rtag pa）：恆常、永恆。如來藏與大東的特質之一。亦可參閱第1章〈東方大日之黎明〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 451 || taljor nyeka (Tib.: dal ’byor rnyed dka’). Free and well-favored, difficult to find. First of the four reminders (precious human birth). See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || taljor nyeka暇滿難得（藏：dal ’byor rnyed dka’）：轉心四思惟中的第一項（人身難得）。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 452 || Tamdrin (Tib.: rta mgrin). See Hayagriva. || Tamdrin馬頭明王（藏：rta mgrin）：參見Hayagriva。 ||
|-
| 453 || tampa (Tib.: dam pa). Holy, sacred; the best. || tampa最勝的、最好的、神聖的（藏：dam pa）。 ||
|-
| 454 || tamtsik (Tib.: dam tshigs). See samaya. || Tamtsik三昧耶、誓句（藏：dam tshigs）：參見samaya。 ||
|-
| 455 || tantra (Skt.; Tib.: gyü; rgyud; “continuity”). A synonym of vajrayana. Tantra refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || tantra續、密續（梵；藏：gyü，rgyud，連續性）：金剛乘的同義詞。密續既指金剛乘的根本文，也指這些根本文所描述的禪修體系。 ||
|-
| 456 || tantrayana (Skt.). A synonym of vajrayana; also referred to as tantra. || Tantrayana密續乘（梵）：金剛乘的同義詞，也指密續。 ||
|-
| 457 || tantrika (Skt.; Tib.: ngakpa; sngags pa). A practitioner of vajrayana. || Tantrika金剛乘/密續修行者、咒士（梵；藏：ngakpa，sngags pa）：金剛乘的修行人。 ||
|-
| 458 || Taranatha (Skt.; 1575–1634 ce). Renowned teacher of the Jonang school of Tibetan Buddhism, which specialized in the Kalachakra Tantra and the shentong view. || Taranatha多羅那他（梵，1575-1634）：著名的藏傳佛教覺囊派上師，尤其專精於《時輪金剛續》和他空見地。 ||
|-
| 459 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus gone or thus come; an epithet of the Buddha. One who has attained supreme enlightenment. || tathagata如來（梵；藏：teshin shekpa，de bzhin gshegs pa）：如去或如來，佛陀的一個稱號。已經獲得無上證悟者。 ||
|-
| 460 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpe nyingpo; de bzhin gshegs pa’i snying po). Buddha nature; the intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all sentient beings. A synonym of sugatagarbha. || tathagatagarbha如來藏（梵；藏：teshin shekpe nyingpo，de bzhin gshegs pa’i snying po）：佛性，一切有情眾生本具的覺醒狀態。善逝藏的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 461 || tathata (Skt.; Tib.: teshinnyi; de bzhin nyid). Thusness; another term for things as they are; the world as seen from the viewpoint of sacred outlook. || Tathata如是、真如（梵；藏：teshinnyi，de bzhin nyid）：事物如其本來面貌的另一種說法；由淨觀所見到的世界。 ||
|-
| 462 || te-kho-na-nyi (Tib.: de kho na nyid; “only that itself ”; Skt.: tattva). Suchness, things as they are. The ground of the constituents of the inner mandala. || te-kho-na-nyi如是性、真實義（藏：de kho na nyid，只此；梵：tattva）：如是、就這樣、真如，事物的本然。內壇城組構成分的基礎。 ||
|-
| 463 || ten-se (Tib.: gtan zad). Permanently worn-out; exhausted. || ten-se窮盡（藏：gtan zad）：永遠耗盡；完全耗盡。 ||
|-
| 464 || tendrel (Tib.: rten ’brel; Skt.: pratitya-samutpada). Interdependent origination, one of the early core teachings of the Buddha; auspicious coincidence. || tendrel緣起（藏：rten ’brel；梵：pratitya-samutpada）：緣起，佛陀早期的核心教法之一。吉祥的巧合。 ||
|-
| 465 || tentsik khungdip (Tib.: gtan tshigs khung rdib). The falling apart of your home or of the basis of your life; the third category of sem-de. || tentsik khungdip根據地的崩塌（藏：gtan tshigs khung rdib）：根據地的崩塌，或自己生命基礎的分崩離析；心部的第三類。 ||
|-
| 466 || tepa (Tib.: dad pa). Faith, conviction. Feeling steady and confident in the path, as well as knowing what to cultivate and what to avoid. || tepa 信心（藏：dad pa）：信心、確信。對於法道感覺穩定並有信心，而且知道何者當取、何者當捨。 ||
|-
| 467 || terma (Tib.: gter ma). Hidden treasure teachings. Terma are usually attributed to Padmasambhava and his consorts, who are said to have hidden certain teachings to be revealed at a proper time in the future by a tertön, or terma discoverer. Terma can take the form of a physical object such as a text or ritual implement buried in the ground, hidden in a rock or crystal, in a tree, a lake, or in the sky. Terma also refers to teachings understood as being concealed within the mind of the guru, the true place of concealment. || terma伏藏（藏：gter ma）：隱藏起來的寶藏法教。伏藏通常被歸屬為蓮花生大士及其明妃的教法，據說他們隱藏某些特定法教，留待未來合適的時間由伏藏師取出教導。伏藏可能是實體物質的形式，例如埋在地裡、藏在石頭或水晶裡，或是藏在樹木、湖泊、天空中的文本或法器。伏藏也指隱藏在上師密意中的教法，那是真正的封印之處。 ||
|-
| 468 || tertön (Tib.: gter ston). Discoverer of a terma. See also terma. || tertön伏藏師（藏：gter ston）：發掘伏藏者。亦可參閱伏藏（terma）。 ||
|-
| 469 || thamal gyi shepa (Tib.: tha mal gyi shes pa). Ordinary mind. Here, ordinary has the sense of not being fabricated or altered in any way. || thamal gyi shepa平常心（藏：tha mal gyi shes pa）：這裡的「平常」具有一種不以任何方式造作或改變的意味。 ||
|-
| 470 || thapkyi thekpa (Tib.: thabs kyi theg pa). Vehicle of skillful means; another term for vajrayana. || thapkyi thekpa方便乘、善巧方便乘（藏：thabs kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個說法。 ||
|-
| 471 || That (Skt.: tattva). Reality, suchness, things as they are; in particular, the nature of reality pointed out in the fourth abhisheka. || That實相、真如、如是（梵：tattva）：尤指在第四灌頂中指出的真實自性。 ||
|-
| 472 || thekpa (Tib.: theg pa). See yana. || thekpa車乘（藏：theg pa）：參見yana。 ||
|-
| 473 || thögal (Tib.: thod rgal; “direct crossing”). In the Nyingma tradition, one of the two principle practices belonging to the oral instruction section of maha ati. Maha-ati practice has two main sections: trekchö and thögal. The former emphasizes primordial purity (kadak). The latter, which consists of spontaneously appearing visions, emphasizes spontaneous presence (lhündrup). See also trekchö. || thögal頓超（藏：thod rgal）：寧瑪傳統大圓滿竅訣部的兩大修持之一。大圓滿修持分為立斷與頓超這兩個主要類別。立斷強調「本淨」；頓超則是由任運現起的顯相所構成，強調「任成」。亦可參閱立斷（trekchö）。 ||
|-
| 474 || thoughtfulness / unthoughtfulness (Tib.: gongpachen / gongpa mayinpa; dgongs pa can / dgongs pa ma yin pa). One of the pairs of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Also referred to as implied or intended, and not implied or not intended. The view of anuttarayoga is thoughtful. See also chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || thoughtfulness / unthoughtfulness密意說與非密意說（藏：gongpachen/ gongpa mayinpa，dgongs pa can / dgongs pa ma yin pa）：用來說明無上瑜伽部之見地較下部續乘更為殊勝的表達方式之一。也被稱作「暗示的」或「有意圖的」，以及「非暗示的」或「無意圖的」。無上瑜伽的見地是密意說。亦可參閱第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 475 || three gates (Tib.: gosum; sgo gsum). Body, speech, and mind; the three modes by which one relates to the phenomenal world. || three gates三門（藏：gosum，sgo gsum）：身、語、意。與現象世界交流的三種方式。 ||
|-
| 476 || three jewels (Skt.: triratna; Tib.: könchok sum; dkon mchog gsum). The three supreme objects of refuge: the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || three jewels三寶（梵：triratna；藏：könchok sum，dkon mchog gsum）：佛、法、僧，三種殊勝的皈依對象。 ||
|-
| 477 || three marks (Tib.: tsensum; mtshan gsum). The three basic qualities of samsaric existence: suffering, impermanence, and egolessness. || three marks三相（藏：tsensum，mtshan gsum）：輪迴存有的三種基本特質：苦、無常、無我。 ||
|-
| 478 || three times (Tib.: tüsum; dus gsum). The past, the present, and the future. || three times三時、三世（藏：tüsum，dus gsum）：過去、現在、未來。 ||
|-
| 479 || Tibetan Book of the Dead (Tib.: bardo thödröl; bar do thos grol). Common Western title for the Tibetan text called Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo. The text is said to have been composed by Padmasambhava in the eighth century and written down by his consort Yeshe Tsogyal. It was discovered in the form of a terma in the fourteenth century by the tertön Karma Lingpa. It is comprised of detailed instructions on the possibility of awakening during the experiences of dying, bardo, and rebirth. || Tibetan Book of the Dead《西藏度亡經》（藏：bardo thödröl，bar do thos grol）：西方對於這部藏文典籍的常用標題是《中有聞教解脫》（Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo）。據說此文是由蓮花生在西元第八世紀時所開示，由其道伴耶喜．措嘉書錄。十四世紀時，伏藏師噶瑪林巴以伏藏形式取出此文，其中詳細說明了在臨終、中有、投生的歷程中覺醒的可能。 ||
|-
| 480 || Tilopa (Skt.; 988–1069 ce). A great Indian siddha and a forefather of the Kagyü lineage. Tilopa unified various tantric systems and transmitted them to his student Naropa. || Tilopa帝洛巴（梵；988-1069）：印度的大成就者，也是噶舉傳承的祖師。帝洛巴統合各種不同的續部體系，並將這些教法傳授給他的學生那若巴。 ||
|-
| 481 || tingdzin (Tib.: ting ’dzin). See samadhi. || tingdzin定、三摩地（藏：ting ’dzin）：參見samadhi. ||
|-
| 482 || tingdzin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of meditation; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || tingdzin gyi kyilkhor禪定之壇城（藏：ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章「瑪哈瑜伽八大壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 483 || togden (Tib.: rtogs ldan). One who is realized; an accomplished yogin. || togden了證者（藏：rtogs ldan）：得道者、開悟的人，已經成就的瑜伽士。 ||
|-
| 484 || tokpa (Tib.: rtogs pa). Realization, understanding; in particular, realizing the truth of dharma. Its homonym (Tib.: rtog pa) means “discursive thoughts.” || tokpa證悟（藏：rtogs pa）：了悟、通達，尤其是指證得法的實相。同音異義詞（藏：rtog pa）的意思則是「念頭」、「思惟、「尋思」。 ||
|-
| 485 || tokpa gak (Tib.: rtog pa dgag). Cessation of thought; nonthought. || tokpa gak無念（藏：rtog pa dgag）：念頭的止息，無念頭。 ||
|-
| 486 || tokpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: rtogs pa kun tu bzang po). All-good realization. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || tokpa küntu sangpo證悟普賢（藏：rtogs pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 487 || töndam (Tib.: don dam; Skt.: paramartha). Ultimate, absolute. Sometimes used as an abbreviation for töndampe denpa (don dam pa’i bden pa), the ultimate truth. See also kündzop. || töndam勝義（藏：don dam；梵：paramartha）：究竟的、絕對的。有時候用作「勝義諦」（don dam pa’i bden pa）的簡稱。亦可參閱kündzop（世俗諦）。 ||
|-
| 488 || tonglen (Tib.: gtong len). Sending and taking, a key practice of mahayana mind training; the practice of exchanging oneself for others. || tonglen施受法（藏：gtong len）：大乘修心的一種關鍵修持，自他交換的修持。 ||
|-
| 489 || töngyi yeshe (Tib.: don gyi ye shes). Actual wisdom; ultimate wisdom. In the fourth abhisheka of anuttarayoga, the flash of no mind. || töngyi yeshe義智慧（藏：don gyi ye shes）：真實智慧，勝義智慧。代表無上瑜伽第四灌當中所閃現的「無思」。 ||
|-
| 490 || tongsuk (Tib.: stong gzug). Empty form; form that is intrinsically empty and nonexistent. || tongsuk空色、空相（藏：stong gzugs）：空的色相。本質為空且非實有的色相。 ||
|-
| 491 || tönkhor gongpa yerme (Tib.: ston ’khor dgongs pa dbyer med). Inseparability of the mind of the teacher and the mind of the student. || tönkhor gongpa yerme師徒心意相融無別（藏：ston ’khor dgongs pa dbyer med）。 ||
|-
| 492 || tönpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: ston pa kun tu bzang po). All-good teacher. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || tönpa küntu sangpo導師普賢（藏：ston pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 493 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). A sculpture made of barley flour, used as a shrine offering, a feast-offering substance, or as a representation of deities. || torma食子（藏：gtor ma）：青稞粉做成的塑像，用以作為佛壇供品、薈供品或代表本尊。 ||
|-
| 494 || trag-ngak (Tib.: drag sngags). Wrathful mantra. Eighth of the eight logos, connected with confidence, directness, and fearlessness. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || trag-ngak猛咒詛詈（藏：drag sngags）：忿怒咒。「修部八教」的第八尊，與自信、直接、無畏相關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 495 || traktong (Tib.: grags stong). Sound-emptiness. || traktong聲空（藏：grags stong）。 ||
|-
| 496 || trangdön (Tib.: drang don; Skt.: neyartha). Literal, or provisional, meaning. When contrasted with ngedön, one of the pair of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Views are considered as literal in meaning when they are useful but need further qualification. See also ngedön and chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || trangdön不了義（藏：drang don；梵：neyartha）：字面上的意義，或權宜性的意義。與「了義」相對，後者用以表達無上瑜伽部之見地較下部密續更為殊勝。不了義的見地是指：雖具作用但仍需更多條件限制的見地。亦可參閱「不了義」（ngedön）與第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 497 || transmission (Tib.: ngotrö; ngo sprod). The meeting of the mind of the guru with the mind of the student. The pointing out, usually through gesture and symbol, of the true nature of mind. || transmission直指教法（藏：ngotrö，ngo sprod）：上師與弟子的心意相會。指出心的真實自性，通常是藉由手勢或象徵符號來進行。 ||
|-
| 498 || trekchö (Tib.: khregs chod; “cutting through”). In the Nyingma tradition, one of the two principle practices belonging to the oral instruction section of maha ati. It is similar to the practice of mahamudra in the Kagyü tradition. See also thögal. || trekchö立斷（藏：khregs chod）：「切斷」之意。寧瑪傳統大圓滿竅訣部的兩大修持之一。與噶舉傳統中的大手印修持類似。亦可參閱頓超（thögal）。 ||
|-
| 499 || tri (Tib.: khrid). Practice instructions given at the time of an abhisheka. || tri講解、指導（藏：khrid）：在灌頂時所給予的修持指引。 ||
|-
| 500 || trikaya (Skt.; Tib.: kusum; sku gsum). The three bodies of a buddha: nirmanakaya, sambhogakaya, and dharmakaya. The nirmanakaya, or emanation body, is the communication of awakened mind through form, in particular through being embodied in a human being (guru). Sambhogakaya, or enjoyment body, is the energy of compassion and communication that links the dharmakaya and the nirmanakaya. The dharmakaya, or body of dharma, is the aspect of realization beyond form or limit, time or space. || trikaya三身（梵；藏：kusum，sku gsum）：佛的三身是化身、報身、法身。化身或應化身是指藉由色相，尤其是藉由人類形相的體現（上師），與證悟心溝通。報身或受用身則是一種悲心、交流的能量，並連接法身與化身。法身是指超越色相、超越限量、超越時空的了悟面向。 ||
|-
| 501 || trilbu sunggi tamtsik (Tib.: dril bu gsung gi dam tshig). Samaya of vajra speech. || 金剛鈴三昧耶、金剛語三昧耶、語三昧耶trilbu sunggi tamtsik（藏：dril bu gsung gidam tshig）。 ||
|-
| 502 || Tripitaka (Skt.; “three baskets”). The canon of Buddhist scriptures, consisting of three parts: Vinaya-pitaka, Sutra-pitaka, and Abhidharma-pitaka. || Tripitaka三藏（梵）：「三籃」之意。佛教聖典，由律藏、經藏、論藏（阿毘達磨）等三部分所構成。 ||
|-
| 503 || Trisong Detsen (Tib.: khri srong lde btsan; 790–844 ce). Eighth-century Tibetan king, the second of the three dharma kings of Tibet (Songtsen Gampo, Trisong Detsen, and Ralpachen), who played a pivotal role in the introduction of Buddhism in Tibet and the establishment of the Nyingma lineage. || Trisong Detsen赤松德贊（藏：khri srong lde btsan，790-844）：西元第八世紀的西藏國王，是西藏三大法王（松贊・干布、赤松・德贊、惹巴兼）中的第二位。在佛教傳入藏地與建立寧瑪傳承的過程中，赤松德贊的貢獻極為關鍵。 ||
|-
| 504 || trö (Tib.: drod). Warmth, heat. || trö暖（藏：drod）：暖，熱。 ||
|-
| 505 || trö-che (Tib.: spros bcas). Complex, with elaboration. A characteristic of the first through third abhishekas, which require practicing many visualizations. || trö-che戲論（藏：spros bcas）：複雜，有戲論。為第一灌頂至第三灌頂的特色，其過程需要許多的觀想修持。 ||
|-
| 506 || trö-me (Tib.: spros med). Simple, without elaboration. A characteristic of the fourth, or formless, abhisheka. || trö-me無戲論（藏：spros med）：簡單，沒有戲論。第四灌頂或無相灌頂的特色。 ||
|-
| 507 || trödral (Tib.: spros bral). Simplicity; without elaboration or complexity. The second of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || trödral離戲（藏：spros bral）：簡單，無戲論或不複雜的。大手印四瑜伽第二個。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 508 || trülpa pangwa (Tib.: ’khrul pa spang ba). Abandoning confused activity. || trülpa pangwa捨棄迷妄（藏：’khrul pa spang ba）。 ||
|-
| 509 || Trung Ma-se (Tib.: drung rma se). A siddha said to be a reincarnation of Tilopa, he was a disciple of the fifth Karmapa, Teshin Shekpa (1384–1415 ce), and teacher of the first Trungpa. || Trung Ma-se 創．瑪瑟（藏：drung rma se）：一位成就者，據說是帝洛巴的轉世。他是第五世噶瑪巴德新．謝巴（1384-1415）的弟子，也是第一世創巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 510 || trungpa (Tib.: drung pa; “one nearby”). An attendant. || trungpa創巴（藏：drung pa，藏文音譯：種巴，在附近的人）：侍者。 ||
|-
| 511 || tsakali (Tib.: tsa ka li). An icon; usually a miniature painting on card or cloth. || tsakali法像畫片（藏：tsa ka li）：常為繪製在卡片或布上的小型聖像。 ||
|-
| 512 || tsal (Tib.: rtsal). Energy, power; one of the characteristics of mind. || tsal能量、力量（藏：rtsal）：心的特性之一。 ||
|-
| 513 || tsa-we lama (Tib.: rtsa ba’i bla ma). Root guru. Although a student may have more than one root guru, the ultimate root guru is the vajra master who points out the true nature of mind. || tsa-we lama根本上師（藏：rtsa ba’i bla ma）：雖然一位弟子可能有不只一位根本上師，不過究竟的根本上師，是為弟子指出心之真實自性的金剛上師。 ||
|-
| 514 || tsechik (Tib.: rtse gcig). One-pointedness; the first of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || tsechik專一（藏：rtse gcig）：大手印四瑜伽的第一個瑜伽。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 515 || tsen-che (Tib.: mtshan bcas). The aspect of vajrayana practice emphasizing visualization and mantra recitation. See also utpattikrama. || tsen-che有相（藏：mtshan bcas）：金剛乘修持中強調觀想與持咒的面向。另見「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。 ||
|-
| 516 || tsen-me (Tib.: mtshan med). Unadorned experience; the upayoga understanding of purity. Also, formless practice. || tsen-me無相（藏：mtshan med）：無裝飾的體驗；行續對清淨的理解。亦作「無相修持」（formless practice）。 ||
|-
| 517 || tsogdrup (Tib.: tshogs sgrub). See mandala nopika. || tsogdrup共修、薈供（藏：tshogs sgrub）。 ||
|-
| 518 || tsokchog gi kyilkhor (Tib.: tshogs mchog gi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of the vajra sangha, or superior gathering; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || tsokchog gyi kyilkhor僧伽的壇城（藏：tshogs mchog gi dkyil ’khor）：金剛僧伽的壇城，或是殊勝的結集；瑪哈瑜伽續八種壇城之一。另見第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 519 || tsokkyi khorlo (Tib.: tshogs kyi ’khor lo; Skt.: ganachakra). See ganachakra. || tsokkyi khorlo薈供輪（藏：tshogs kyi ’khor lo；梵：ganachakra）：參見 ganachakra。 ||
|-
| 520 || Tsurphu (Tib.: mtshur phu). The monastic seat of the Karmapas in south Central Tibet. || Tsurphu楚布寺、祖普寺（藏：mtshur phu）：歷任大寶法王噶瑪巴在中藏南部的駐錫處。 ||
|-
| 521 || tülku (Tib.: sprul sku; Skt.: nirmanakaya). Emanation body; a term used for a person who is recognized as the reincarnation of a previously deceased enlightened being. || tülku祖古（藏：sprul sku，轉世喇嘛；梵：nirmanakaya）：化身，表示某人被認證為先前某位已圓寂之證悟者的轉世。 ||
|-
| 522 || two truths (Tib.: denpa nyi; bdenpa gnyis). The relative truth (kündzop) and ultimate truth (töndam). || two truths二諦（藏：denpa nyi，bdenpa gnyis）：世俗諦（kündzop）與勝義諦（töndam）。 ||
|-
| 523 || twofold ego (Tib.: dag-nyi; bdag gnyis). The ego of self, or individuality, and the ego of dharmas, or phenomena. || twofold ego二我（藏：dag-nyi，bdag gnyis）：一為人我（人我執），即個人的我；二為法我（法我執），即現象的我。 ||
|-
| 524 || twofold egolessness (Tib.: dagmepa nyi; bdag med pa gnyis). The egolessness of self and the egolessness of phenomena. || twofold egolessness二種無我、二無我（藏：dagmepa nyi；bdag med pa gnyis）：人無我與法無我。 ||
|-
| 525 || Uddiyana (Skt.). The birthplace of Padmasambhava and the land where Tilopa went to steal the teachings of the dakinis. Regarded as the realm of the dakinis, some say it is located in the Swat Valley on the border of Pakistan and Afghanistan. || Uddiyana鄔迪亞納（梵）：蓮花生大士的出生地，也是帝洛巴前去盜取空行母教法的地方。被視為空行剎土，據說是位於巴基斯坦與阿富汗邊界的斯瓦特山谷（Swat Valley）。〔譯註：藏語一般作「鄔金」〕。 ||
|-
| 526 || uk tang tral-we sang-gye (Tib.: dbugs dang bral ba’i sangs rgyas). “Buddha without breath”; second of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || uk tang tral-we sang-gye離於氣息之佛（藏：dbugs dang bral ba’i sangs rgyas）：關於超越習氣的五金剛乘句之第二句。另見第16章「五金剛乘句」的部分。 ||
|-
| 527 || uma (Tib.: dbu ma). See avadhuti. || uma中脈（藏：dbu ma）：參見avadhuti。 ||
|-
| 528 || upaya (Skt.; Tib.: thap; thabs). Skillful means, method. In the vajrayana, upaya arises from shunyata. Being joined with prajna, it represents the masculine, or form, aspect of the union of form and emptiness. || upaya方便（梵；藏：thap，thabs）：善巧的手段、方法。在金剛乘中，方便乃是由空性中生起。方便與般若（慧）結合時，則代表色空雙運中的男性原則或色相層面。 ||
|-
| 529 || upayoga (Skt.; Tib.: chögyü; spyod rgyud). The yoga of conduct. In the nine-yana system, the second of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || upayoga行部瑜伽、行續（梵；藏：chögyü，spyod rgyud）：九乘體系中，三個下部續乘的第二者。另見第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 530 || upayogayana (Skt.). The path of upayoga. || upayogayana行部瑜伽乘、行續乘（梵）：行部瑜伽之道。 ||
|-
| 531 || utpattikrama (Skt.; Tib.: kyerim; bskyed rim). The creation stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes visualization and mantra recitation. || utpattikrama生起次第（梵；藏：kyerim，bskyed rim）：金剛乘修持的生起次第，強調觀想與持咒。 ||
|-
| 532 || vac (Skt.; Tib.: dra, sgra). Pure voice; cosmic sound. || vac語、聲音（梵；藏：dra，sgra）：清淨的語音，宇宙的聲音。 ||
|-
| 533 || Vairochana (Skt.; Tib.: nampar nangdze; rnam par snang mdzad). Tathagata of the buddha family. In the secret language of tantra, a name for excrement, one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Vairochana大日如來、毗盧遮那（梵；藏：nampar nangdze，rnam par snang mdzad）：佛部的如來。在密續的秘密語言中，則用以代表糞便，是能轉化成甘露的五毒物之一。另見第61章關於「製造甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 534 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Adamantine, indestructible, diamond-like. In Hinduism, the vajra is Indra’s thunderbolt, or magical weapon. In Buddhism, it is a quality of tantric realization and of the true nature of reality, or emptiness. Vajra also refers to a ritual scepter used in tantric practice. In terms of the mandala of the five buddha-families, vajra is the family of pristine clarity, the family associated with the East, the buddha Akshobhya or Vajrasattva, the klesha of anger, and mirrorlike wisdom. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || vajra金剛、金剛杵（梵；藏：dorje，rdo rje）：無可摧壞，如同鑽石。在印度教中，金剛杵是帝釋天的雷電或神奇武器。在佛教中，金剛是密續的了悟功德，也是實相之真實自性，亦即空性的功德。金剛杵也指密宗修法時所使用的一種法器。就五佛部的壇城而言，金剛是清澈明晰之佛部，是與東方、不動佛或金剛薩埵、瞋恨煩惱、大圓鏡智相關的佛部。另見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 535 || vajra naraka (Skt.; Tib.: dorje nyalwa; rdo rje dmyal ba). Vajra hell. A state in which one’s mind is so completely consumed by kleshas that there is no possibility of escape; the polar opposite of enlightenment. || vajra naraka金剛地獄（梵；藏：dorje nyalwa，rdo rje dmyal ba）：代表心完全被煩惱吞噬以致無法逃離的狀態。與證悟相反的另一個極端。 ||
|-
| 536 || vajra nature (Tib.: dorje kham; rdo rje khams). Indestructible being. Indestructible self-existing sacredness and sanity of phenomena and of one’s basic existence, manifesting through vajra body, vajra speech, and vajra mind. || vajra nature金剛自性（藏：dorje kham；rdo rje khams）：不可摧毀的存在。代表現象與個人基本存在的神聖性和根本明智，是不可摧毀且本自存在的，並經由金剛身、金剛語、金剛意而顯現。 ||
|-
| 537 || vajra sangha. The community of vajrayana practitioners. || vajra sangha金剛僧伽：金剛乘修行人的團體。 ||
|-
| 538 || vajracharya (Skt.; Tib.: dorje loppön; rdo rje slob dpon). Vajra master. An empowered teacher. || vajracharya金剛阿闍黎、金剛上師（梵；藏：dorje loppön，rdo rje slob dpon）：一位獲得授權的導師。 ||
|-
| 539 || Vajradhara (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Chang; rdo rje ’chang; “vajra holder”). In the Kagyü tradition, Vajradhara is the dharmakaya, or primordial, buddha. Traditionally depicted as dark blue in color with crossed arms holding a bell and vajra, he is a symbol of enlightenment itself and of one’s root guru. Vajradhara is particularly important to the Kagyü tradition, as Tilopa is said to have received the vajrayana teachings directly from him. || Vajradhara金剛（總）持（梵；藏：Dorje Chang，rdo rje ’chang，金剛的持有者）：在噶舉傳統中，金剛持是法身佛或本初佛。在傳統繪像中，其身色為深藍，雙手交叉持有鈴杵，是證悟本身的象徵，也象徵行者的根本上師。對噶舉傳統來說，金剛持尤其重要。教導提到，帝洛巴正是直接從金剛持那裡獲得金剛乘的教法。 ||
|-
| 540 || vajradhatu (Skt.). Indestructible space. || vajradhatu金剛界（梵）：無可摧毀之界。 ||
|-
| 541 || Vajrakilaya (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Phurba; rdo rje phur ba; “indestructible dagger”). A principal yidam of the Nyingma tradition, belonging to the karma family. He is depicted as dark blue or black in color and very wrathful. The fifth logos of mahayoga tantra, connected with penetrating through confusion and the fierce destruction of ego. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Vajrakilaya金剛橛、普巴金剛（梵；藏：Dorje Phurba，rdo rje phur ba，不可催破之橛）：寧瑪傳統的一位主要本尊，屬於羯摩部，身色為深藍或黑色，形相極其忿怒。瑪哈瑜伽續的第五個法行。與刺穿自我的迷亂與猛烈破壞有關。另見第六61章「修部八教」的內容。 || 「修部八教的第五尊」，而非「第五個法行」
|-
| 542 || Vajrasattva (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Sempa; rdo rje sems dpa’; “indestructible being”). A buddha of the vajra family, who embodies the principle of purity and purification. Meditating on the form of Vajrasattva and reciting his mantra is one of the four special preliminary practices of the vajrayana. || 金剛薩埵Vajrasattva（梵；藏：Dorje Sempa，rdo rje sems dpa’，不壞有情、無可摧破之有情）：金剛部的佛，體現清淨與淨化的原則。在金剛乘四不共前行中，禪修金剛薩埵的身相並持誦其咒語是其中一項修持。 ||
|-
| 543 || Vajravarahi (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Phagmo; rdo rje phag mo). Indestructible Sow; another name for Vajrayogini. || Vajravarahi金剛亥母（梵；藏：Dorje Phagmo，rdo rje phag mo）：金剛瑜伽女（梵：Vajrayogini）的別名。（審校註：在其他教導中，金剛亥母與金剛瑜伽女也可代表不同本尊。） ||
|-
| 544 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa; “indestructible vehicle”). The highest of the three yanas in the Tibetan Buddhist tradition. The vajrayana, by virtue of its many upayas, or skillful means, is said to make it possible to attain supreme realization in one lifetime. In the three-yana system, vajrayana is said to rest on the solid foundation and training of the previous two yanas: the hinayana path of individual development and the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion. || vajrayana金剛乘（梵；藏：dorje thekpa，rdo rje theg pa，無可催破之法乘）：藏傳佛教傳統中，三乘的最高乘。教導提到，藉由其中具有的諸多善巧方便，金剛乘能使行者在一生中就獲得殊勝的了悟。以三乘體系來說，教導也提到金剛乘仰賴前兩乘的紮實基礎與訓練。前兩乘是指個人發展的小乘之道，以及悲智的大乘之道。 ||
|-
| 545 || Vajrayogini (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Naljorma; rdo rje rnal ’byor ma). A semiwrathful female yidam of the mother tantra, who represents the transformation of ignorance and passion into emptiness and compassion. || Vajrayogini金剛瑜伽女（梵；藏：Dorje Naljorma，rdo rje rnal ’byor ma）：母續中一位半寂靜半忿怒相的女性本尊，代表將無明與貪轉化為空性與悲心。 ||
|-
| 546 || vidya (Skt.; Tib.: rikpa; rig pa). Knowledge. See also rikpa. || vidya明（梵；藏：rikpa，rig pa）：另見rikpa。 ||
|-
| 547 || vidyadhara (Skt.; Tib.: rigdzin; rig ’dzin; “knowledge holder”). Term applied to an accomplished tantric practitioner. An honorific title for Chögyam Trungpa, who in the latter years of his teaching was referred to as “the Vidyadhara.” In earlier years, he was referred to as “the Vajracharya,” or vajra master. || vidyadhara持明（梵；藏：rigdzin；rig ’dzin）：用來指具有成就的密續修行人。在此用以尊稱邱陽．創巴仁波切，在後來的教學中，他被稱作「持明」。早期他被稱作「金剛阿闍黎」或「金剛上師」。 ||
|-
| 548 || vidyadharayana (Skt.; Tib.: rigdzin thekpa; rig ’dzin theg pa). Vehicle of the knowledge holders; another term for vajrayana. || vidyadharayana持明乘（梵；藏：rigdzin thekpa，rig ’dzin theg pa）：持明者的法乘，金剛乘的另一個講法。 ||
|-
| 549 || vidyamantra (Skt.; Tib.: rikpa ngag-luk; rig pa sngags lugs). Knowledge mantra. One of four characteristics of buddha-families, connected with a family’s magical power over others. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || vidyamantra明咒（梵；藏：rikpa ngag-luk，rig pa sngags lugs）：各佛部的四種特性之一，與該佛部更勝於其他佛部的一種神妙力量有關。另見第47章〈瑜伽乘：完整的結合〉關於「看見二十五佛部各部的四種方式」的內容。 ||
|-
| 550 || vimala (Skt.; Tib.: tri-me; dri med). Purity or spotlessness; the basic principle of kriyayoga practice. || vimala無垢（梵；藏：tri-me，dri med）：無垢、清淨或無瑕；事部瑜伽修法的基本原則。 ||
|-
| 551 || Vimalamitra (Skt.; eighth century ce). Maha-ati master who was invited to Tibet by King Trisong Detsen. Together with Padmasambhava and Vairochana, he is a principal forefather of the maha ati teachings in Tibet. || Vimalamitra無垢友（梵）：西元八世紀的大圓滿上師，應赤松德贊王的邀請而前往藏地。無垢友尊者、蓮花生大士，與毗盧遮那譯師，為西藏大圓滿法教的根本祖師。 ||
|-
| 552 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong; “superior seeing”). Awareness; insight arising either through direct meditative experience or through analytic contemplation. An open, expansive quality of meditation that complements the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || vipashyana觀、勝觀、毘婆奢那（梵；藏：lhakthong，lhag mthong，殊勝的觀見）：正知，或是藉由直接的禪修體驗或分析性的思惟而生起的洞察力。一種開闊、浩瀚的禪修功德，與寂止（奢摩他）的穩定沉著相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 553 || wang (Tib.: dbang). See abhisheka. || wang灌頂（藏：dbang）：參見abhisheka。 ||
|-
| 554 || Yama (Skt.; Tib.: Shin-je; gshin rje). The Lord of Death. || Yama閻魔（梵；藏：Shin-je，gshin rje）：死主。 ||
|-
| 555 || Yamantaka (Skt.; Tib.: Shin-je she; gshin rje gshed). Conqueror of Yama, the Lord of Death. Second of the eight logos; the wrathful aspect of Manjushri, who transforms life into wisdom. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Yamantaka文殊閻魔敵（梵；藏：Shin-je she，gshin rje gshed）：戰勝閻魔（死主）者。「修部八教」的第二尊；為文殊菩薩的忿怒相，代表將生命轉為智慧。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 556 || yana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa; theg pa). Vehicle, way; what carries the practitioner along the path to liberation. || yana乘（梵；藏：thekpa，theg pa）：車乘，方式。能在道上一路帶著修行者直至解脫。 ||
|-
| 557 || yanas, nine (Tib.: thekpa gu; theg pa dgu). According to the Nyingma and Ri-me traditions, there are a total of nine yanas: shravaka (Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos); pratyekabuddha (Tib.: rang-gyal; rang rgyal); bodhisattva (Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems dpa’); kriyayoga (Tib.: chawa; bya ba); upayoga (or charya; Tib.: chöpa; dpyod pa); yoga (Tib.: naljor; rnal ’byor); mahayoga (Tib.: naljor chenpo; rnal ’byor chen po); anuyoga (Tib.: jesu naljor; rjes su rnal ’byor); and atiyoga or maha ati (Tib.: dzokpa chenpo; rdzogs pa chen po). The first two comprise the hinayana path, and the third is synonymous with the mahayana path. The next three are called the lower tantric yanas; the final three are called the higher tantric yanas. || yanas, nine九乘（藏：thekpa gu，theg pa dgu）：寧瑪與利美（不分宗派）的傳統中總共有九乘，分別是聲聞（藏：nyenthö，nyan thos）、緣覺（藏：rang-gyal，rang rgyal）、菩薩（藏：changchup sempa，byang chub sems dpa’）、事部（藏：chawa，bya ba）、行部（藏：chöpa，dpyod pa）、瑜伽部（藏：naljor，rnal ’byor）、瑪哈瑜伽（藏：naljor chenpo，rnal ’byor chen po）、阿努瑜伽（藏：jesu naljor，rjes su rnal ’byor）、阿底瑜伽或大圓滿（藏：dzokpa chenpo，rdzogs pa chen po）。前兩乘構成小乘之道，第三乘與大乘之道則是同義詞；接下來的三乘被稱作下部續乘，最後三乘被稱為上部續乘。 ||
|-
| 558 || yanas, three (Tib.: theksum; theg gsum). According to the general vajrayana tradition, there are three yanas, or vehicles: hinayana (including shravakayana and pratyekabuddhayana), mahayana (or bodhisattvayana), and vajrayana. || yanas，three三乘（藏：theksum，theg gsum）：以金剛乘的共同傳統來說，可分為三乘，分別是小乘（包括聲聞乘與緣覺乘）、大乘（即菩薩乘）以及金剛乘。 ||
|-
| 559 || Yangdak (Tib.: yang dag; “completely pure”). First of the eight logos, representing complete accomplishment and command. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Yangdak揚達、清淨意或真實意（藏：yang dag）：意指「全然清淨的」。「修部八教」的第一尊，代表完全的成就與號令。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 560 || yang-dak-pe kündzop (Tib.: yang dag pa’i kun rdzob). Pure relative truth. This is a direct and simple experience of things by those who no longer cling to appearances as real. It is contrasted with perverted relative truth, the experience of those who still cling to appearances as solid. || yang-dak-pe kündzop正世俗（藏：yang dag pa’i kun rdzob）：對事物直接、純粹的體驗，是那些不再將現象執為實有的修行者所能得到的體驗。與「倒世俗」相反，後者是那些仍然將現象執為實有者的體驗。 || 這個定義比較屬於世俗諦和勝義諦的差別，而非正倒世俗的差別
|-
| 561 || yargyi sangthal (Tib.: yar gyi zang thal; “confidence above”). Enlightened style of confidence. || yargyi sangthal徑直向上（藏：yar gyi zang thal）：意指「向上的信心」，證悟式的信心。 ||
|-
| 562 || ye chi-shin-pe kyilkhor (Tib.: ye ji bzhin pa’i dkyil ’khor). The mandala of primordial is-ness; the first of three mandalas of anuyoga, in which one sees all dharmas as the expression of mind. See also appendix 5, under The Three Mandalas of Anuyoga (chapter 64). || ye chi-shin-pe kyilkhor如是壇城（藏：ye ji bzhin pa’i dkyil ’khor）：本初如是的壇城。阿努瑜伽三壇城的第一個。在此壇城中，行者視一切法為心的展現。另見第64章關於「阿努瑜伽三壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 563 || yeshe (Tib.: ye shes). See jnana. || yeshe智、本智（藏：ye shes）：參見jnana。 ||
|-
| 564 || yeshe changwa (Tib.: ye shes ’chang wa). One who holds wisdom. || yeshe changwa持智者（藏：ye shes ’chang wa）：持有智慧者、持有本智者。 ||
|-
| 565 || yeshe chöku (Tib.: ye shes chos sku). See jnana-dharmakaya. || yeshe chöku智慧法身（藏：ye shes chos sku）：參見jnana-dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 566 || yeshe chölwa (Tib.: ye shes ’chol ba). Crazy wisdom; the realization of a vidyadhara, expressed at times in unconventional and provocative ways. || yeshe chölwa瘋智、狂智（藏：ye shes ’chol ba）：持明者的了證，有時表現為一種不按傳統規矩且帶有挑釁的方式。 ||
|-
| 567 || yi (Tib.: yid). Mind. The sixth, or mental, consciousness, which coordinates and interprets the other five sense consciousnesses; its objects are thoughts. || yi意（藏：yid）：第六識，即意識，協調並解釋其他五根識。意的對境為念頭。 ||
|-
| 568 || yi-de (Tib.: yid bzlas). Silent or mental repetition of a mantra. || yi-de意誦（藏：yid bzlas）：默念或用心意念誦某個咒語。 ||
|-
| 569 || yidam (Tib.: yi dam; Skt.: ishtadevata). In vajrayana, one’s personal meditateion deity, which represents one’s awakened nature. In practice, one visualizes the deity, repeats its mantra, and identifies completely with its wisdom. The term yidam is said to derive from yikyi tamtsik (Tib.: yid kyi dam tshig), meaning the “samaya of mind.” || yidam本尊（藏：yi dam；梵：ishtadevata）：金剛乘中行者的個人禪修本尊，代表已經覺醒的自性。在修持的時候，行者觀想本尊、重複持誦其咒語，並且完全與其智慧有所共鳴。據說「伊當」（音譯）一詞源自「伊季黨企」（yikyi tamtsik，yid kyi dam tshig），意思是「意之三昧耶」。 ||
|-
| 570 || yikyi tamtsik (Tib.: yid kyi dam tshig). See yidam. || yikyi tamtsik意之三昧耶（藏：yid kyi dam tshig）：參見yidam。 ||
|-
| 571 || ying (Tib.: dbyings; Skt.: dhatu). Space; realm. || ying界、空（藏：dbyings；梵：dhatu）。 ||
|-
| 572 || yogachara (Skt.; Tib.: naljor chöpa; rnal ’byor spyod pa; “practice of yoga”). The “mind-only” school of mahayana Buddhism, founded by Asanga. According to the yogachara view, the appearance of a subject and an object as two separate things is the relative truth. In the ultimate truth, there is only consciousness, free from the duality of subject and object. || yogachara瑜伽行派（梵；藏：naljor chöpa，rnal’byor spyod pa；「瑜伽的修持」）：大乘佛教的唯識宗，由無著尊者創立。按照瑜伽行派的見解，將現象分為能（主體）、所（客體）兩種的為世俗諦；在勝義諦中只有離於能所二元分別的心識。 ||
|-
| 573 || yogayana (Skt.; Tib.: naljor gyi thekpa; rnal ’byor gyi theg pa). The yoga of union. In the nine-yana system, the third of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || yogayana瑜伽乘（梵；藏：naljor gyi thekpa，rnal’byor gyi theg pa）：融合雙運之瑜伽。九乘體系中，下部續乘的第三者。另見第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 574 || Zen (Jpn.). See Ch’an. || Zen禪（日）：參見Ch’an。 ||
|}

[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-2菩薩乘篇

2026-04-12T08:56:43Z

SSTC Bubble：

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume Two "The Bodhisattva Path of Wisdom and Compassion" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《悲智菩薩乘》兩本中譯的辭彙表 （黃底表示紙本並未收錄） !! 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.). Superior or higher dharma. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). According to Trungpa Rinpoche, abhidharma can be thought of as the “patterns of the dharma.” || abhidharma阿毗達摩、論藏（梵）。更為卓越或更為高超之法（又稱：勝法、大法）。佛陀的教法可以分成三個部分，原意為「三個籃子」，又稱為「三藏」：經（佛陀的一般教導）、律（對於行止的教導）以及論（關於哲學與心理學的教導）。根據創巴仁波切，「論」可以理解為「法的各種型態」。 ||
|-
| 2 || abhisheka (Skt.; Tib.: wang; dbang). Sprinkling. An empowerment ceremony in which a student is initiated into a particular vajrayana practice. || abhisheka灌頂（梵；藏wang；dbang）。灑水。弟子在進入特定金剛乘修持前，所接受關於修持的開許儀式。 ||
|-
| 3 || alaya (Skt.; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split. Not to be confused with alayavijnana, or alaya consciousness, the eighth consciousness. || alaya阿賴耶（梵；藏künshi；kun gzhi）。生起輪迴和涅槃此一基本分歧的根本基礎。勿將此與阿賴耶識─也就是第八識─混為一談。 ||
|-
| 4 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). The base, or storehouse consciousness; the basis of duality and of all mental activities, also referred to as the eighth consciousness. || alayvijnana阿賴耶識（梵；藏künshi nampar shepa；kun gzhi rnam par shes pa）根本識，或含藏識；二元分別和所有心意活動的基礎，也被稱為第八識。 ||
|-
| 5 || anapanasati (Pali). Mindfulness of the coming and going of the breath. A tradi-tional form of Buddhist meditation. || anapanasati入出息念、數息觀、安般守意（巴利文）。對於氣息出入的觀照。佛教禪修的傳統形式之一。 ||
|-
| 6 || arhat (Skt.; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). In Sanskrit, “worthy one.” In Tibetan, “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and grasping at a self-entity. A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. || arhat阿羅漢（梵；藏drachompa；dgra bcom pa）。在梵文中為「應供」。藏文為降伏煩惱與我執的「殺賊者」。已然解脫輪迴痛苦而於小乘道上全然成就的行者。 ||
|-
| 7 || Asanga (ca. 300–370 ce). An exponent of the Yogachara school of Buddhist philosophy. || Asanga無著尊者（大約生卒於300-370年間）。佛教唯識宗瑜伽行派的闡述者。 ||
|-
| 8 || aspiring (Tib.: mön-pe sem-kye; smon pa’i sems bskyed). The first aspect of taking the bodhisattva vow, which is the desire to enter the bodhisattva path. It is followed by the second aspect, or entering (Tib. juk pe sem-kye; jug pa’i sems bskyed), the actual entry into the disciplines and practices of a bodhisattva. See also entering. || aspiring願菩提心（藏：mön-pe sem-kye；smon pa’i sems bskyed）。菩薩誓言的第一個層面，也就是想要進入菩薩道的那份心願。隨之而來的第二層面或行菩提心（藏：juk pe sem-kye；’jug pa’i sems bskyed），也就是實際進入菩薩的戒律和修持。另見「行菩提心」。 ||
|-
| 9 || ati (Skt.; Tib.: dzokpa; rdzogs pa). Completion, perfection. Ati, which is also referred to as maha ati (Tib.: dzokchen; rdzogs chen) or “great perfection,” refers to the highest vajrayana teaching, according to the Nyingma school of Tibetan Buddhism. || ati無上（梵；藏：dzokpa；rdzogs pa）。全然（完整），圓滿。「無上」也被稱為「瑪哈阿底」（藏：dzokchen；rdzgos chen）或「大圓滿」，根據藏傳佛教寧瑪派的說法，指的是最高的金剛乘教法。 ||
|-
| 10 || Atisha Dipankara (982–1054 ce). A renowned Indian Buddhist scholar and teacher, and founder of the Kadam (“oral instruction”) school of Tibetan Buddhism. Atisha was invited to bring the teachings of lojong, or mind training, to Tibet, where he taught for thirteen years until his death. || Atisha Dipankara阿底峽尊者（西元前982-1054，法號「燃燈吉祥智」）。著名的印度佛教學者兼老師，也是藏傳佛教噶當派（Kadam：口授）的創始人。阿底峽受邀入藏並傳授修心（lojong）的教導，在該處弘揚佛法十三年直至圓寂。 ||
|-
| 11 || Avalokiteshvara. One of the most important bodhisattvas of the mahayana, the embodiment of limitless compassion. || Avalokiteshvara觀世音菩薩（梵，觀自在菩薩）。大乘佛教最重要的菩薩之一，是無量悲心的體現。 ||
|-
| 12 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched). Sense field. The collection of six sense organs and their corresponding objects. The twelve ayatanas are comprised of the sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind; and the sense objects of sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touchable objects, and thoughts. The Tibetan translation, kye-che, literally means “arising and spreading.” || ayatana處（梵；藏：kye-che；skye mched）。感官範圍。六個官能的集合及其相應的對境。十二處包括眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意此六種感官（以上為六根），以及色、聲、香、味、觸、法（念頭）此六種感官對境（以上為六塵）。藏文kye-che的字面意思是「生起和散佈」。 ||
|-
| 13 || bhumi (Skt.; Tib.: sa; sa). Stage, level; the progressive stages on the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. || bhumi地（梵；藏：sa；sa）。階段，層次。在菩薩道上，通往證悟的次第性階段。 ||
|-
| 14 || Black Crown Ceremony. A ceremony unique to the Kagyü tradition, per-formed only by the supreme lineage holder, or Karmapa. In the Black Crown Ceremony, the Karmapa holds on his head a black crown, a replica of the crown given to the fifth Karmapa by Yung-lo, Emperor of China. The original was said to have been made from the hairs of dakinis (female deities who protect the teachings) after Yung-lo had a vision of the crown on the fifth Karmapa’s head. As the Karmapa holds the crown on his head, he slowly recites the mantra of Avalokiteshvara, the bodhisattva of compassion. It is said that during those few minutes, the Karmapa brings to earth the transcendent form of Avalokiteshvara and radiates the bodhisattva’s pure egoless compassion. || Black Crown Ceremony黑寶冠法會。噶舉傳承的特有儀式，唯有最高之傳承持有者――噶瑪巴（Karmapa）――才能主法。在黑寶冠法會上，噶瑪巴將中國永樂皇帝供養給第五世噶瑪巴寶冠的仿製品置於頭頂。有關原物，據說是永樂皇帝於淨相中見到第五世噶瑪巴頭頂上的寶冠後，以空行母（護持法教之女性本尊）的頭髮製成。當噶瑪巴手持寶冠時，會緩慢念誦大悲觀世音菩薩的咒語，並在那短短幾分鐘內，將觀世音菩薩的超凡身相迎請至世間，同時顯現此菩薩純然無我的悲心。 ||
|-
| 15 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awake. Full illumination or enlightenment. || bodhi菩提（梵；藏：changchup；byang chub）。覺醒。全然的光明或證悟。 ||
|-
| 16 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart / mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta that inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. || bodhicitta菩提心（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem；byang chub kyi sems）。覺悟的心或念想。勝義的─或稱究竟的─菩提心，是空性與慈悲的雙運，其為覺醒心之精要自性。在瞥見勝義菩提心並因此激發行者為利他人而努力後所生起的那份溫柔，則是世俗菩提心。 ||
|-
| 17 || bodhisattva (Skt.; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems ’dpa). Awake being. In Tibetan, literally “hero of the enlightened mind.” A person who has largely overcome confusion and who is committed to cultivating compassion and wisdom through the practice of the six paramitas (transcendent actions or perfections) in order to free all beings from suffering. See also paramitas. || bodhisattva菩薩（梵；藏：changchup sempa；byang chub sems’dpa）。覺醒者。藏文字面意思為「具覺悟心之勇者」。戰勝諸多迷亂且誓言行持六波羅蜜（出世行或圓滿度）而開展慈悲與智慧以使所有眾生離苦之人。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 18 || bodhisattva path (Tib.: changchup sem-pe tekpa; byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa). The path of awakened beings, the mahayana. The practices and attitudes of those who dedicate their lives to awakening and to freeing all beings from suffering. See also bodhisattva. || bodhisattva path菩薩道（藏：changchup sem-pa tekpa；byang chub sems dpa’i thegpa）。覺醒者之道――大乘。將生命奉獻於令所有眾生覺醒並離苦者的行持和態度。另見「菩薩」。 ||
|-
| 19 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s aspiration to enter into the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion, and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || bodhisattva vow菩薩戒。為利益所有眾生而發願證悟的誓言，宣明了行者想要進入智慧和慈悲之大乘道的心願，以及實行六波羅蜜之菩薩戒的意樂。 ||
|-
| 20 || Brahma (Skt.). The first god of the Hindu trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. God in the aspect of creator of the universe. || Brahma梵天（梵：）。梵天，印度教三位一體的第一個神，其他二位為毘濕奴（梵：Vishnu）和濕婆（梵：Shiva）。［印度教將其視為］創造宇宙的神祇。 ||
|-
| 21 || brahmaloka (Skt.). Realm of the gods. One of the six realms of samsaric beings. || brahmaloka梵世（梵：）。天道。輪迴眾生的六道之一。 ||
|-
| 22 || brahmavihara (Skt.). Literally, the “dwelling place of Brahma.” The four brahmaviharas are a meditation practice in which the practitioner contemplates four positive states of mind and radiates them out. The four states are love toward all beings, compassion toward those who are suffering, sympathetic joy, and equanimity or unbiasedness. || brahmavihara四梵住（梵：）。字面上為「梵天居住之處」。四梵住是一種禪修練習，行者於此思量四種正面心態並顯現之。此四分別為：對一切眾生之愛（慈），對受苦眾生之悲（悲），帶有悲憫情懷之喜（喜），以及平等對待或無偏私性（捨）。 ||
|-
| 23 || buddha / Buddha (Skt.; Tib.: sang-gye; sangs rgyas). Awakened one. In a general sense, “buddha” may refer to the principle of enlightenment or to any enlightened being. In particular, “the Buddha” refers to the historical Buddha Shakyamuni. || buddha/Buddha佛／佛陀（梵；藏：sang-gye；sangs rgyas）。覺者。一般來說，「佛」（buddha）指的是證悟之要則或已然證悟者。「佛陀」（the Buddha）一詞乃特指歷史上的釋迦牟尼佛。 ||
|-
| 24 || chakpa mepa (Tib.: chags pa med pa). Passionlessness. || chakpa mepa無貪（藏：chags pa med pa）。不熱切性（passionlessness，不帶有熱情的狀態）。 ||
|-
| 25 || champa (Tib.: byams pa; Skt.: maitri). Love, loving-kindness. || champa慈（藏：byams pa；梵：maitri）。愛。慈愛。 ||
|-
| 26 || Chandrakirti. Seventh-century Indian madhyamaka (middle way) teacher and author of a well-known commentary on Nagarjuna’s Root Stanzas on the Middle Way (Skt.: Mulamadhyamaka-karikas) entitled Introduction to the Middle Way (Skt.: Madhyamakavatara). || Chandrakirti月稱尊者。七世紀印度中觀思想（madhyamaka）之導師，撰有對龍樹著作《中觀根本頌》（梵：Mulamadhyamaka-karikas）的著名注釋，稱為《入中論》（梵：Madhyamakavatara）。 ||
|-
| 27 || Changchup Shunglam (Tib.: byang chub gzhung lam). The Great Path of Awakening, Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on the lojong slogans and a classical guide to working with them. One of the main sources used by Trungpa Rinpoche for his presentation of lojong, or mind-training, teachings. || Changchup Shunglam《菩提大道》（藏：byang chub gzhung lam；英：The Great Path of Awakening）。第一世蔣貢工珠對修心口訣的注疏，也是指導相關修持的經典之作。創巴仁波切在呈現修心教法時主要參照的來源之一。 ||
|-
| 28 || chö-je yang dak (Tib.: chos ’byed yang dag). Perfect discrimination of dharmas. Second of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || chö-je yang dak擇法覺支（藏：chos’byed yang dag）。對現象（法）作合理的揀擇。七覺支的第二。 ||
|-
| 29 || chökyi trin (Tib.: chos kyi sprin). Cloud of dharma. The tenth bhumi and the final stage before the attainment of enlightenment. || chökyi trin法雲地（藏：chos kyi sprin）。菩薩修行位階的第十地，也是在獲得證悟前的最後階段。 ||
|-
| 30 || dagdzin (Tib.: bdag ’dzin). Conception of a self; ego-clinging. || dagdzin我執（藏：bdag ’dzin）。對於自我的概念；對於自我的執著。 ||
|-
| 31 || dana (Skt.; Tib.: jinpa; sbyin pa). Generosity. First of the six paramitas. See also paramita. || dana布施（藏：jinpa；sbyin pa）。慷慨給予。六波羅蜜的第一度。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 32 || denpa nyi (Tib.: bden pa gnyis). Two truths; the relative and the absolute truth. || denpa nyi二諦（藏：bden pa gnyis）。二真理，世俗諦與勝義諦，相對與究竟的真理。 ||
|-
| 33 || dharma (Skt.; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomena. Specifically, the buddhadharma, or teachings of the Buddha. Lower dharma is how things work on the mundane level: for example, how water boils. Higher dharma is the subtle understanding of the world: how mind works, how samsara perpetuates itself, how it is transcended, and so on. The plural form dharmas simply refers to phenomena. First of the four types of discriminating awareness. || dharma法（藏：chö；chos）。真理，法則，現象。特定來說則是佛法，或是佛陀的教導。較低層次的法為事物在世俗層面的運作方式：例如，水如何達到沸騰。較高層次的法則是對此世界的細微理解：例如，心如何作用，輪迴如何自行延續又該如何超越等等。法的複數（dharmas）泛指現象。四無礙解中的第一種，即為法無礙。 ||
|-
| 34 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). Sphere of dharma, or sphere of reality. All-encompassing space in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and dissolve. || dharmadhatu法界（藏：chökyi ying；chos kyi dbyings）。法之範圍或實相之範圍。涵攝萬象之虛空，所有現象都在其中生起、安住、消融。 ||
|-
| 35 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body; truth body. One of the three kayas. See also kayas, three. || dharmakaya法身（藏：chöku；chos sku）法身。實相身。三身之一。另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 36 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). An enlightened emanation or a being bound by oath to protect practitioners and the integrity of the dharma. Aid to practitioners in taming of inner and outer obstacles. || dharmapala護法（藏：chöyang；chos skyong）。可能是證悟者的化現，或受誓言約束而保護行者和佛法完整性的某類眾生。協助行者調伏內在和外在的障礙。 ||
|-
| 37 || dharmaraja (Skt.). Sovereign of dharma. || dharmaraja法王。法中之王。 ||
|-
| 38 || dharmata (Skt.). “Dharma-ness,” “isness”; true nature of reality. || dharmata法性。「法之性質」；「如是」，實相的真正自性。 ||
|-
| 39 || dhyana (Skt.; Tib.: samten; bsam gtan). Meditative stabilization, concentration. The fifth of the six paramitas. See also paramita. || dhyana禪定、禪那、靜慮（梵；藏：samten；bsam gtan）。安止修，專注。六波羅蜜中的第五度。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 40 || dikpa (Tib.: sdig pa). Karmic deeds; evil actions; neurotic crimes. || dikpa罪過、惡業（藏：sdig pa）。業力行為；邪惡之行；因精神慌亂所犯之罪。 ||
|-
| 41 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Binding; vow. || dompa律儀、戒、束縛、誓言（藏：sdom pa；梵：samvara）。約束；誓約。 ||
|-
| 42 || dom-pe tsültrim (Tib.: sdom pa’i tshul khrims). Binding oneself to the discipline of dharma. First of three types of discipline. || dom-pe tsültrim律儀戒（藏：sdom pa’i tshul khrims）。遵守佛法戒律。菩薩戒（三聚凈戒）的第一條。 ||
|-
| 43 || dön (Tib.: gdon). A sudden attack of neurosis, an emotional upheaval, or klesha, that seems to come from outside oneself. See also klesha. || dön魔祟、魔怨力（藏：gdon）。看似由外力所致的急性精神慌亂、情緒激動或煩惱爆發。 ||
|-
| 44 || dug-ngal kyi ngowo söpa (Tib.: sdug bsngal kyi ngo bo bzod pa). Patience toward the fact of suffering; realizing how others’ impatience is caused by their pain. The second of the three types of patience. || dug-ngal kyi ngowo söpa安受苦忍（藏：sdug bsngal kyi ngo bo bzod pa）。對於痛苦的事實可以安然耐受；體悟到他人何以會因各自有苦而無法安然耐受。三種安忍中的第二種。 ||
|-
| 45 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration experienced with regard to the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. The truth of suffering is the first of the four noble truths. || duhkha苦（梵：，藏：dug-ngal；sdug bsngal）。痛苦，各式各樣的身心苦痛，包括對一切事物的無常和無實感到不易察覺卻又無所不在的挫折。苦諦是四聖諦中的第一個。 ||
|-
| 46 || eightfold path. Fundamental components of the Buddhist path as expounded by Gautama Buddha. The path that leads to the cessation of suffering. The eightfold path consists of (1) right view, (2) right understanding, (3) right speech, (4) right action, (5) right livelihood, (6) right effort, (7) right recollection or mindfulness, and (8) right meditation. || eightfold path八正道。釋迦牟尼佛宣說佛弟子所應行之道的基本要素，而此乃滅苦之道。八正道包含（1）正見；（2）正思惟；（3）正語；（4）正業；（5）正命；（6）正精進；（7）正憶念或正念；（8）正定。 ||
|-
| 47 || entering (Tib.: juk-pe sem-kye; jug pa’i sems bskyed). The second aspect of the bodhisattva vow, the actual application of the disciplines and practices of a bodhisattva. This follows the first aspect, the aspiration or desire to enter the bodhisattva path (Tib.: mön-pe sem-kye; smon pa’i sems bskyed). See also aspiring. || entering行菩提心（藏：juk-pe sem-kye；’jug pa’i sems bskyed）。菩薩誓言的第二個層面，確實持守菩薩戒律並付諸行持。這是在第一個層面的發願或欲求進入菩薩道（藏：mön-pe sem-kye；smon pa’i sems bskeyd）之後的下一階段。另見「願菩提心」（aspiring）。 ||
|-
| 48 || four noble truths. The four noble truths are (1) suffering, (2) the origin of suffering, (3) the cessation of suffering, and (4) the path. || four noble truths四聖諦。四個崇高的真諦為：（1）痛苦；（2）痛苦之源；（3）痛苦之滅；（4）道途，亦即苦、集、滅、道。 ||
|-
| 49 || gawa (Tib.: dga’ ba). Joy. Fourth of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || gawa喜覺支（藏：dga’ba）。喜悅。七覺支的第四。 ||
|-
| 50 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs). One of the four major schools of Tibetan Buddhism, characterized by an emphasis on scholarship and intellectual analysis. || Geluk格魯（藏：dge lugs）。藏傳佛教四大教派之一，以著重學術和理性分析為其特色。 ||
|-
| 51 || Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje (1101–1175 ce). A Kadam master renowned as the author of the Seven Points of Mind Training, a summary of Atisha’s lojong teachings. || Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（公元1101 －1175年）。噶當派大師，因撰有總攝阿底峽修心教導的《修心七要》（the Seven Points of Mind Training）而聞名。 ||
|-
| 52 || gewa (Tib.: dge ba). Virtue. || gewa善（藏：dge ba）。善德。 ||
|-
| 53 || ge-wa chödü (Tib.: dge ba’i chos sdud). Gathering virtuous dharmas, or gathering goodness. The second of three types of discipline. || ge-wa chödü攝善法戒（藏：dge be’i chos sdud）。累積善法，或積聚良善。三種菩薩戒中的第二種。 ||
|-
| 54 || gomden (Tib.: sgom gdan). A block-shaped meditation cushion designed by Trungpa Rinpoche. || gomden蒲團（藏：sgom gdan）。由創巴仁波切設計的塊狀禪修坐墊。 ||
|-
| 55 || gyi-luk-pe lelo (Tib.: sgyid lug pa’i le lo). Losing heart; the second of the three categories of laziness. || gyi-luk-pe lelo耽著劣事懈怠（藏：sgyid lug pa’i le lo）。失去信心或道心。懈怠的第二類。 ||
|-
| 56 || Heart Sutra. Short for Sutra of the Heart of Transcendent Knowledge (Skt.: Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra). An important and beloved sutra, studied and recited by many schools of Buddhism. A concise encapsulation of prajnaparamita teachings and an essential discourse on emptiness. || Heart Sutra《心經》（梵：Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra）。《般若波羅蜜多心經》之簡稱。一部廣受喜愛的重要佛經，眾多佛教部派都會加以深究和唸誦。其扼要概述了般若波羅蜜多的教導，也精要闡明了空性的意義。 ||
|-
| 57 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The spiritual path of individual salvation, based on meditation practice and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. Also known as the foundational vehicle, it provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and the vajrayana. || hinayana上座部佛教、小乘（梵；藏：thekpa chung；theg pa chung）。原意是較小或較窄的車乘。以禪修及對四聖諦等基本佛理的了解為基礎而成為個人解脫的修道。亦稱為基乘，乃大乘和金剛乘的基礎，提供了不可或缺的指導和訓練。［譯註：因「小乘」一詞具有貶義，故今日多以「南傳佛教」或「上座部佛教」來稱呼之。不過，由於作者所用為梵文，基於梵文原意和上下脈絡，書中仍多以「小乘」來對應，但並無貶抑之意。］ ||
|-
| 58 || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye (1813–1899 ce). One of the most prominent Buddhist masters of nineteenth-century Tibet, credited as one of the founders of the Ri-me, or nonsectarian, movement. Jamgön Kongtrül achieved great renown as a scholar and writer, and authored more than one hundred volumes of scriptures. Trungpa Rinpoche used Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on slogan practice, The Great Path of Awakening, and his monumental work, The Treasury of Knowledge, as primary references for his presentation of the three yanas. || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye蔣貢．工珠．羅卓．泰耶（西元1813-1899）。十九世紀西藏最傑出的佛教大師之一，被譽為利美運動（Ri-me）或不分教派運動的發起人之一。蔣貢．工珠以學者和作家之身分而享有盛名，並且編纂了一百多函的著作。創巴仁波切引用了蔣貢．工珠對修持口訣的注疏《菩提大道》及其不朽巨作《知識寶藏論》（The Treasury of Knowledge），作為介紹三乘的主要參考文獻。 ||
|-
| 59 || jangkawa (Tib.: sbyang dka’ ba). Difficult to accomplish. The fifth bhumi. || jangkawa難勝地（藏：sbyang dka’ba）。難以達到，菩薩第五地。 ||
|-
| 60 || jhana (Pali; Skt.: dhyana; Tib.: samten; bsam gtan). State of meditative absorption. According to Trungpa Rinpoche, attachment to such absorption states is an obstacle that can lead to becoming trapped in the god realm, and there-fore it is better not to seek out such states. || jhana禪定、靜慮、陳那（梵文音譯）（巴利：梵：dhyana；藏：samten；bsam gtan）。禪定的狀態。按照創巴仁波切的說法，對此狀態執著乃屬障礙，可能導致困在天道而難以出脫，所以最好不要尋求這種狀態。 ||
|-
| 61 || jinpa (Tib.: sbyin pa; Skt.: dana). Generosity. The first of the six paramitas, or transcendent actions. See also paramita. || jinpa布施（藏：sbyin pa；梵：dana）。六波羅蜜（出世行）中的第一度。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 62 || jnana (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe; ye shes). Wisdom. The wisdom activity of enlightenment, transcending all dualistic conceptualization. Spontaneous wisdom that need not be sought. Primordial knowing. || jnana智（藏：yeshe；ye shes）。智慧。證悟的智慧事業，超越一切二元的概念。不需外求的自發智慧。乃本初的了知。 ||
|-
| 63 || ka (Tib.: bka’). Sacred command. || ka噶（藏：bka’）。神聖殊勝的指示。 ||
|-
| 64 || Kadam/Kadampa (Tib.: bka’ gdams pa). Oral instruction. School of Tibetan Buddhism founded by Atisha and noted for its emphasis on lojong, or mind-training teachings. || Kadam/Kadampa噶當／噶當巴（藏：bka’gdams pa）。口授指導。由阿底峽尊者創立的西藏佛教學派，因強調稱為「婁炯」（lojong）的修心訓練而著稱。 ||
|-
| 65 || Kagyü (Tib.: bka’ brgyud). One of four main sects of Tibetan Buddhism. Kagyü means “command” lineage. Due to its emphasis on meditation and on direct experience, it is referred to as the “practice lineage.” As the eleventh Trungpa tülku, Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche was a Kagyü lineage holder, although he also studied within the Nyingma tradition. || Kagyü噶舉（藏：bka’brgyud）。藏傳佛教四大宗派傳承之一。噶舉意指「指導」（口授教誡）傳承。由於強調禪修和直接體證，所以被稱為「實修傳承」。儘管邱陽創巴仁波切也曾學習過寧瑪傳承，由於他身為第十一世創巴祖古（轉世），因此是噶舉傳承的持有者。 ||
|-
| 66 || kalpa (Skt.). An endlessly long period of time; world cycle, world age. || kalpa劫（梵：）。一段無盡的長時；世界之循環，世界之壽數。 ||
|-
| 67 || kalyanamitra (Skt.; Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen). Spiritual friend. The mahayana teacher, who guides students through wisdom, compassion, and skillful means. || kalyanamitra善知識（藏：ge-we shenyen；dge ba’i bashes gnyen）。修道之友（spiritual friend，譯註：此為梵文原意，並非道友或法友之意）。意指透過智慧、悲心和善巧方便來引導弟子的大乘導師。 ||
|-
| 68 || karma (Skt.; Tib. le; las). Action. The chain-reaction process of action and result, or cause and effect, arising from the habit of ego fixation. According to this doctrine, one’s present experience is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what is done in the present. Virtuous actions leads to positive results, and nonvirtuous actions to negative results. Ultimately, the goal is to break the karmic chain and free oneself from the destructive habit of ego by means of wisdom and skillful means. || karma業（藏：le；las）。行為。由於我執習性所產生的「行為和結果」或「因和果」之連鎖效應。按此宗義，現在所經驗的一切都來自過往的行動和意志，未來的狀態則取決於現在的所作所為。良善的行為引生正向的結果，而不善的行為導致負面的後果。然而，最終的目標乃是透過智慧和善巧方便來突破業力枷鎖，從自我（ego）的有害習性中解脫。 ||
|-
| 69 || Karmapa. The spiritual head of the Karma Kagyü school and the oldest tülku lineage of Tibetan Buddhism. The appearance of the Karmapa as an embodiment of compassion was prophesied by both the Buddha and Padmasambhava. In seventeen incarnations, the Karmapa has worked for the welfare of all sentient beings. In the Black Crown Ceremony, performed since the fifteenth century, the Karmapa shows himself as the embodiment of Avalokiteshvara. The sixteenth Karmapa, Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981), was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current, or seventeenth, Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). See also Black Crown Ceremony. || Karmapa噶瑪巴。噶瑪噶舉傳承的精神領袖，藏傳佛教中最古老的轉世祖古譜系。佛陀和蓮花生大士都曾授記噶瑪巴這位慈悲化身的出現。噶瑪巴至今已轉世十七次，每一位轉世皆努力成辦諸有情眾生的利樂。於自十五世紀以來舉行的黑寶冠法會中，噶瑪巴都會示現為觀世音菩薩的化身。創巴仁波切在世時的噶舉傳承持有者為十六世噶瑪巴日佩．多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924-1981）。目前則為十七世噶瑪巴鄔金．欽列．多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje，生於1985年）。另見「黑寶冠法會」。 ||
|-
| 70 || karuna (Skt.; Tib.: nyingje; snying rje). Compassion; noble heart. The second of both the four brahmaviharas and the four limitless ones. || karuna悲（藏：nyingye；snying rje）。博愛悲憫；高貴崇高之心。為四梵住、四無量心中的第二種。 ||
|-
| 71 || kayas, four (Skt.). The four kayas are dharmakaya (body of nonreference point), sambhogakaya (body of complete joy), nirmanakaya (body of emanation), and svabhavikakaya (the totality of panoramic experience). In context of the lojong slogan, “Seeing confusion as the four kayas is the supreme shunyata protection,” the four kayas are the four mental processes of perception: openness, clarity, joining the two, and the totality of panoramic experience. See also kayas, three. || kayas, four四身。四身分別為法身（dharmakaya，無有性相之身）、報身（sambhogakaya，圓滿受用之身）、化身（nirmanakaya，應機化顯之身）和自性身（svabhavikakaya，三身總和之體）。在修心口訣中，「見迷亂為四身，乃無上空性之護」（Seeing confusion as the four kayas is the supreme shunyata protection）。四身即是四種心意感知的歷程：敞開（openness）、明澈（clarity）、雙運（joining the two）、全面體證（the totality of panoramic experience）。另見「三身」（kayas, three）。 ||
|-
| 72 || kayas, three (Skt.). The three bodies, or forms, of a buddha: dharmakaya (body of nonreference point); sambhogakaya (body of complete joy); and nirmanakaya (body of emanation). See also kayas, four. || kayas, three三身。佛的三種身相或形態：法身（dharmakaya，無有性相之身）、報身（sambhogakaya，圓滿受用之身）和化身（nirmanakaya，應機化顯之身）。另見「四身」。 ||
|-
| 73 || khorsum yangdak (Tib.: ’khor gsum yang dag). Threefold purity. The three purities are no action, no actor, and no object of the activity. || khorsum yangdak三輪體空（藏：’khor gsum yang dag）。三種清淨。此三種清淨為無「所作」（action，行為）、無「作者」（actor，行為人）、無「受者」（object，被行為人）。 ||
|-
| 74 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilement or conflicting emotions, also referred to as poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three main kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || klesha煩惱（藏：nyönmong；nyon mongs）。染污或衝突的情緒，也被稱為「毒」。煩惱有鈍化心思、導致不善行為的特性。三個主要的煩惱分別為貪愛、瞋怒、愚癡。 ||
|-
| 75 || kshanti (Skt.; Tib.: söpa; bzod pa). Patience, forbearance. The third of the six paramitas or transcendent actions. See also paramita. || kshanti忍（藏：söpa；bzod pa）。安忍，寬容。六波羅蜜中的第三度（出世行）。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 76 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional truth. This is contrasted to töndam, or “absolute truth,” in the teaching of the two truths. See also töndam. || kündzop世俗諦（藏：kun rdzob）。相對或世俗的真理。相對於二諦法教中的「勝義諦」（töndam，絕對真理）。另見「勝義諦」。 ||
|-
| 77 || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa (Tib.: kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba). The natural virtue of the alaya. A natural state of goodness, or basic goodness. See also alaya. || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa本初善（藏：kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba）。阿賴耶的本然善德。善良的自然狀態，或根本的良善。另見「阿賴耶」。 ||
|-
| 78 || küntak (Tib.: kun brtags). Random labeling; false conceptions. || küntak分別性（藏：kun brtags）。任意的標籤化；錯誤的概念。 || 「遍計所執」更好
|-
| 79 || küntu ö (Tib.: kun tu ’od). Always luminous; complete radiance. The last of the ten bhumis, the equivalent of buddhahood. || küntu ö普光地（藏：kun tu’od）。恆時光亮；全然明耀。菩薩十地中的最後一地，相當於成佛。［譯註：關於菩薩的果位有四種說法，也就是十地，以及於十地之上再細分的十三地、十六地和二十一地，此處藏文對應的是第十一地，與英文編輯的解釋稍有出入。］ ||
|-
| 80 || lakshana (Skt.). Permanence. One of the four aspects of ultimate truth; the others are joy, purity, and being. || lakshana常（梵）。恆常性（如來法身其體常住）。勝義諦的四個面向（涅槃四德）之一；其他則是樂（如來法身永離眾苦）、淨（如來法身離垢無染）和我（如來法身自在無礙；遠離有我、無我二妄執之大我）。［譯註：以上說明出自《佛光大辭典》］。 ||
|-
| 81 || lamkhyer (Tib.: lam khyer). Carrying all life circumstances to the path. || lamkhyer境轉道用（藏：lam khyer）。將生命中所有的對境轉成修道所用。 ||
|-
| 82 || lek-pe lodrö (Tib.: legs pa’i blo gros). Good intellect. The ninth bhumi. || lek-pe lodrö善慧地（藏：legs pa’i blo gros）。優異的智識，菩薩第九地。 ||
|-
| 83 || lelo (Tib.: le lo). Laziness. || lelo懈怠（藏：le lo）。懶惰。 ||
|-
| 84 || lhakpa (Tib.: lhag pa). Supreme. || lhakpa無上（藏：lhagpa）。至高。 ||
|-
| 85 || lobur gyi trima (Tib.: glo bur gyi dri ma). Temporary stain. || lobur gyi trima客塵（藏：glo bur gyi dri ma）。暫時的染污。 ||
|-
| 86 || lodrö (Tib.: blo gros). Intellect. || lodrö智（藏：blo gros）。智識。 ||
|-
| 87 || lohan (Chin.; Skt.: arhat). A close disciple of the Buddha. || lohan羅漢（中文音譯；梵：arhat）。佛陀的親近弟子。 ||
|-
| 88 || lojong (Tib.: blo sbyong). Mind training; specifically the practice of cultivating loving-kindness and compassion by working with the slogans of The Seven Points of Mind Training, a teaching compiled by Geshe Chekawa and attributed to Atisha. || lojong修心（藏：blo sbyong）。心的訓練；特指切卡瓦格西所編寫而源於阿底峽尊者的《修心七要》口訣中，有關培養慈心與悲心的修持。 ||
|-
| 89 || madhyamaka (Skt.). The “middle-way” school, a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). || madhyamaka中觀（梵）。「中道」學派，此義理學派以辯證方法為基礎，駁斥任何邏輯定論的安立，由龍樹大論師（Nagarjuna，公元二至三世紀）所創。 ||
|-
| 90 || Madhyamakavatara (Skt.). Chandrakirti’s commentary on Nagarjuna’s Root Stanzas on the Middle Way. || Madhyamakavatara《入中論》（梵）。月稱論師對龍樹尊者所著《中觀根本頌》的註釋。 ||
|-
| 91 || mahakaruna (Skt.; Tib.: nyingje chenpo; snying rje chen po). Great love, great compassion. First of the four aspects of great compassion. || mahakaruna大悲心（藏：nyingje chepo；snying rje chen po）。大愛，弘大的悲心。大悲心四個層面的第一種。 ||
|-
| 92 || mahamudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya chenpo; phyag rgya chen po). Great symbol. The meditative transmission handed down especially by the Kagyü school, from Vajradhara Buddha through Tilopa up to the present lineage holders. A tradition of systematic meditative training leading to a direct nonconceptual understanding of the vivid-empty nature of phenomenal reality. || mahamudra大手印（藏：chaggya chenpo；phyag rgya chen po）。偉大的象徵。特指從金剛持佛（Vajradhara Buddha）、帝洛巴（Tilopa）而代代相傳直至現任傳承持有者的噶舉教派禪修指導。透過次第性的禪修訓練傳統，使行者對萬法實相的明空自性生起不受任何概念局限的直接了解。 ||
|-
| 93 || mahasattva (Skt.). Great being. || mahasattva大菩薩（梵）。大士。 ||
|-
| 94 || mahasukha (Skt.; Tib.: bde ba chenpo; bde ba po’i). Great bliss. || mahasukha大樂（梵；藏：bde ba chepo；bde ba po’i）。聖妙之樂。 ||
|-
| 95 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). Panoramic awareness that is both precise and all-encompassing. A greater form of vipashyana that leads to a glimpse of shunyata and the realization of the four noble truths. See also vipashyana. || mahavipashyana大觀察修（梵）。精確且涵攝一切的全貌覺性。更宏觀的觀察修，能使行者瞥見空性並了悟四聖諦。另見「觀察修」。 ||
|-
| 96 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle. The stage of Buddha’s teaching that emphasizes the practice of compassion and the realization of both the self and phenomena as vast openness, or emptiness. It is the path of the bodhisattva, the practitioner whose life is dedicated to helping others on the path to liberation. || mahayana大乘（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo；theg pa chen po）。偉大的車乘。佛陀教法的此一階段著重於實踐悲心、了證「人無我」和「法無我」，或稱自我和現象的廣大開闊或空性。這就是菩薩的修道，行者將生命奉獻於幫助他人走上解脫之道。 ||
|-
| 97 || maitri (Skt.). Love, or loving-kindness. The first of the four brahmaviharas, as well as the four limitless ones. || maitri慈（梵）。愛，或慈愛。為四梵住、四無量心的第一種。 ||
|-
| 98 || Manjushri (Skt.). “He who is noble and gentle.” The bodhisattva of wisdom, often depicted holding a two-bladed sword and a prajnaparamita text, symbolizing the cutting of twofold ego and the power of prajna. || Manjushri文殊師利菩薩（梵）。「高貴且溫柔者」（意譯：妙吉祥）。代表智慧的菩薩，經常被描繪為持有雙刃劍和一本《般若波羅蜜多》的經卷，象徵斷除人法二執，以及般若的力量。 ||
|-
| 99 || Mara/maras (Skt.; Pali). Literally “death” or “destruction.” Mara is the demon who tempted Buddha with seductive visions. He is the embodiment of death who symbolizes the passions that overwhelm beings, as well as everything that hinders the arising of wholesomeness and progress on the path. More generally, maras refer to evil, seductive forces. || Mara/maras魔／魔羅（梵；巴利）。字面意思為「死亡」或「毀滅」。曾以誘惑的幻景來引誘佛陀。他是死亡的化身，象徵令眾生無可抵擋的貪愛，以及修道上阻礙善業生起和修行進展的一切人事物。泛指任何邪惡、引人墮落的力量。 ||
|-
| 100 || Marpa (1012–1097 ce). Renowned Tibetan Kagyü yogi and translator; principle teacher of Tibet’s poet saint Milarepa. || Marpa馬爾巴尊者（西元1012－1097）。西藏著名的噶舉派瑜伽士和譯師：西藏詩人兼聖者密勒日巴尊者的主要上師。 ||
|-
| 101 || mepa lelo (Tib.: smad pa le lo). Degraded laziness. The third of the three categories of laziness. || mepe lelo自輕凌懈怠（藏：smad pa le lo）。退化、退縮之懈怠。三種懈怠中的第三。 ||
|-
| 102 || mik-che kyi nying-je (Tib.: dmigs bcas kyi snying rje). Deliberate compassion. || mik-che kyi nying-je造作悲心（藏：dmigs bcas kyi snying rje）。刻意生起的悲心。 ||
|-
| 103 || Milarepa (1040–1123 ce). One of the forefathers of the Kagyü lineage. A student of Marpa who attained enlightenment in one lifetime, he is the most famous of Tibetan saints and is known for his spontaneous spiritual songs, or dohas (Skt.). || Milarepa密勒日巴尊者（公元1040－1123年）。噶舉傳承的祖師之一。馬爾巴尊者的弟子，即身獲得證悟之成就者，是西藏聖者中最著名的人物，以自然流露的道歌（梵：dohas）而聞名。 ||
|-
| 104 || mi-lob-lam (Tib.: mi slob lam). Path of no more learning. Fifth of the five paths. || mi-lob-lam無學道（藏：mi slob lam）。不需更多學習的道途。［大乘］五道之第五。 ||
|-
| 105 || Mind-only school. See Yogachara school. || Mind-only school唯識派。見「唯識瑜伽行派」。 ||
|-
| 106 || miyowa (Tib.: mi gyo ba). Not moving. The eighth bhumi. || miyowa不動地（藏：mi gyo ba）。不為所動，菩薩第八地。 ||
|-
| 107 || mönlam (Tib.: smon lam; Skt.: pranidhana). Aspiration, vision, or prayer. || mönlam祈願（藏：smon lam；梵：pranidhana）。願望、願景或願文。 ||
|-
| 108 || mudita (Skt.). Joy. The third of the four brahmaviharas, as well as the third of the four limitless ones. || mudita喜（梵）喜悅。四梵住、四無量心的第三個。 ||
|-
| 109 || Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the Madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹尊者（西元二到三世紀）。偉大的印度佛教上師，創立中觀學派，對空性宗義的邏輯思想發展貢獻甚多，並為諸多關鍵論典的作者。亦是許多不同傳承之佛教大德的上師。 ||
|-
| 110 || nampar mitokpa (Tib.: rnampar mi rtog pa). Complete nonconceptualization; the experience of the first bhumi. || nampar mitokpa無分別（藏：rnampar mi rtog pa）。完全沒有分別概念；此為初地菩薩的體驗。 ||
|-
| 111 || namtok (Tib.: rnam rtog). Concept; conceptualization. || namtok分別念（藏：rnam rtong）概念；概念化。 ||
|-
| 112 || namdrang ma-yin-pe töndam (Tib.: rnam grangs pa’i don dam). “Uncountable” töndam. Vast experience beyond fixation. One of two types of töndam. See also nam-drang-pe töndam. || namdrang ma-yin-pe tönam非異門勝義（藏：rnam grangs ma yin pa’i don dam）。「無法計數」的勝義諦（töndam）。超越固著的寬廣體驗。為兩種勝義諦之一。另見「異門勝義」。 ||
|-
| 113 || nam-drang-pe töndam (Tib.: rnam grangs ma yin pa’i don dam). “Countable” or categorized töndam. A partial transcending of fixation. One of two types of töndam. See also namdrang ma-yin-pe töndam. || nam-drang-pe töndam異門勝義（藏：rnam grangs pa’i don dam）。「可以計數」或經過分類的勝義諦（töndam）。對於固著有部分的超越。為兩種勝義諦之一。另見「非異門勝義」。 ||
|-
| 114 || ngetsik (Tib.: nges tshig). The discrimination of definition, the third of four types of discriminating awareness of the ninth bhumi. || ngetsik辭無礙解（藏：nges tshig）。對於法相辭義通達明辨，九地菩薩四無礙解的第三種。 ||
|-
| 115 || ngöndu kyurpa (Tib.: mngon du gyur pa). Becoming manifest. The sixth bhumi. || ngöndu kyurpa現前地（藏：mngon du gyur pa）。得以顯現。菩薩道第六地。 ||
|-
| 116 || nidana (Skt.). One of the twelve links of interdependent origination: ignorance, formation, consciousness, name and form, six sense faculties, contact, feeling, craving, clinging, becoming, birth, and death. The web of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence, and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || nidana因緣（梵）。相依生起的十二緣起之一：無明、行、識、名色、六處、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死。身心現象彼此制約之網罟，由此構成了個別存有，並使有情眾生纏縛於輪迴中。 ||
|-
| 117 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Form body or emanation body. See also kayas, three. || nirmanakaya應化身、化身（梵；藏：tülku；sprul sku）。色相身或化現身，另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 118 || nirvana (Skt.; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngen las ’das pa). Extinguished. The Tibetan translation means “gone beyond suffering”; a state of no more suffering achieved when one is enlightened. Used in contrast to samsara. || nirnava涅槃（梵；藏：nya-ngen ledepa；mya ngen las’das pa）。寂滅。藏文相應的翻譯意味著「超越痛苦」；獲致證悟時，不再感到苦痛的狀態。相對於「輪迴」的用詞。 ||
|-
| 119 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). Temporary experience. || nyam體驗、覺受（藏：nyams）。暫時的經驗。 ||
|-
| 120 || nying-je (Tib.: snying rje; Skt.: karuna). Compassion; literally, “noble heart.” || nying-je悲心（藏：snying rje；梵：karuna）。悲心；字義上是「崇高之心」。 ||
|-
| 121 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma). The ancient ones. The oldest of the four principal schools of Tibetan Buddhism, focusing on the early transmission of Buddhist teachings brought from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava, as well as monks and scholars such as Vimalamitra and Vairochana in the eighth century. || Nyingma寧瑪派（藏：rnying ma）。古老的。藏傳佛法四大教派中最古老的一支，著重於早期由蓮花生大士、無垢友尊者（Vimalamitra）和毘盧擦那（Vairochana）等僧侶和學者於八世紀從印度帶到西藏所傳揚的佛法教義。 ||
|-
| 122 || nyom-le kyi lelo (Tib.: snyom las kyi le lo). The first category of laziness. Casualness and attachment to leisure. Slothfulness. || nyom-le kyi lelo同惡懈怠（藏：snyom las kyi le lo）。第一種懈怠。漫不經心和貪戀安逸。懶散性。 ||
|-
| 123 || öjepa (Tib.: ’od byed pa). Illuminating. The third bhumi. || öjepa發光地（藏：‘od byed pa）。發散光明。菩薩道第三地。 ||
|-
| 124 || öselwa (Tib.: ’od gsal ba). Luminosity. Second of four aspects of great compassion. || öselwa明（藏：‘od gsal ba）。光明。大悲心四種面向的第二種。 ||
|-
| 125 || ötrowa (Tib.: ’od phro ba). Radiating light. The fourth bhumi. || ötrowa焰慧地（藏：’od phro ba）。散放光芒。菩薩道第四地。 ||
|-
| 126 || pagyang (Tib.: bag yangs). Naiveté. || pagyang舒暢、悠閒（藏：bag yangs）。純真。 ||
|-
| 127 || pagyö (Tib.: bag yod). Bare attention, heedfulness. || pagyö謹慎、不放逸（藏：bag yod）。毫無掩飾的專注力，充滿注意力。 ||
|-
| 128 || pandita (Skt.). Scholar. || pandita班智達（梵）。學者。 ||
|-
| 129 || paramita (Skt.; Tib.: pharchen; phar phyin). Perfection; in Tibetan “gone to the far shore.” The six paramitas are the transcendent virtues of generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna (knowledge). || paramita波羅蜜（梵；藏：pharchen；phar phyin）。圓滿；藏文的意思為「到達遠方的彼岸」。六種波羅蜜為：布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、般若（智慧）等出世善德。 ||
|-
| 130 || pharöl tu chinpa (Tib.: pharol tu phyin pa; Skt.: paramita). Transcendent virtue. In condensed Tibetan style referred to as pharchen (phar phyin). See paramita. || pharöl tu chinpa出世善德（藏：pharol tu phyin；梵：paramita）。出世（超越世間）的善德。藏文縮寫的讀音為pharchen（phar phyin）。見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 131 || poppa (Tib.: spobs pa). Confidence. The fourth of the four types of discriminating awareness. || poppa樂說無礙（藏：spobs pa）。信心。四無礙解的第四種。 ||
|-
| 132 || postmeditation. Follow-up to formal sitting practice. Bringing the practice of mindfulness and awareness into all the activities of one’s daily life. || postmeditation座下瑜伽。在完成正式（座上）的禪坐練習後，將正念和覺性的練習帶入日常生活的一切行為中。 ||
|-
| 133 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. Ordinary prajna is understanding the world and how things work on a mundane level. In the beginning of the path, higher prajna encompasses direct experience of the mind and its processes; in later stages, it means penetrating insight that discovers both the world and the self to be illusory. Sixth of the six paramitas. || prajna般若（梵；藏：sherap；shes rab）。圓滿的智識，指的是智慧、了解或觀察思擇。一般的智識在於瞭解世界及事物於世俗層面的運作。在修道初期，較高深的智識包含了對於心及其運作的直接體驗；到了後期階段，般若則指發現世界和自我皆為如幻的通透洞察力。六波羅蜜的第六個。 ||
|-
| 134 || pranidhana. See mönlam. || pranidhana祈願（中譯註：梵文原意為臣服、奉獻）。見「祈願」。 ||
|-
| 135 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.). Solitary realizer. A term for a person who has realized one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (egoless of self and a partial realization of the ego of phenomena) due to insight into dependent arising, without relying on a teacher. || pratyekabudda緣覺、獨覺（梵，又稱「辟支佛」）。獨自了悟者。用來稱呼因觀照相依緣起而無師自通地了悟「一個半」無我（體證「人無我」及部分「法無我」）的人。 ||
|-
| 136 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.). The path of the “solitary realizer” of the hinayana. || pratyekabuddhaynana緣覺乘（梵）。小乘的「獨覺」之道。 ||
|-
| 137 || rapkar gewa (Tib.: rab dkar dge ba). White virtue. Unstained basic goodness. || rapkar gewa白善業（藏：rab dkar dge ba）。白色的善德。無染垢的本初善。 ||
|-
| 138 || raptu gawa (Tib.: rab tu dga’ ba). Very joyful. The first bhumi. || raptu gawa歡喜地（藏：rab tu dga’ba）。非常喜悅，菩薩道第一地。 ||
|-
| 139 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry into the Buddhist path, and one’s commitment to the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || refuge vow皈依戒。此戒或誓言表明此行者乃正式進入佛道，並信奉佛、法、僧。 ||
|-
| 140 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa). Knowing; insight. || rikpa本覺（藏：rig pa）。了知；洞見。 ||
|-
| 141 || ringdu songwa (Tib.: ring du song ba). Far gone. The seventh bhumi. || ringdu songwa遠行地（藏：ring du song ba）到達遠處；菩薩道第七地。 ||
|-
| 142 || rochik (Tib.: ro gcig). One flavor, or one taste. A mental approach that is very open, spacious, and direct. Seeing all phenomena as one flavor: awake. || rochik一味（藏：ro gcig）。同一滋味或體驗。一種非常開放、敞開和直接的心意取向。將所有現象視為同一味：覺醒。 ||
|-
| 143 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). One-pointedness, meditation. Sixth of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. The third of the three supreme disciplines. || samadhi三摩地、定（梵；藏：tingdzin；ting ‘dzin）。專注一緣，禪定。七覺支的第六。三學的第二。 ||
|-
| 144 || Samadhiraja Sutra (Skt.). King of Samadhi Sutra. A mahayana sutra on wisdom and emptiness, viewed in the Kagyü tradition as establishing a foundation for the practice of mahamudra. || Samadhiraja Sutra《三摩地王經》（梵；藏：longku；longs sku，漢譯《月燈三昧經》）。一部關於智慧和空性的大乘經典，噶舉傳承視此經為奠定大手印修持的基礎。 ||
|-
| 145 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku). Enjoyment body. See also kayas, three. || sambhogakaya報身（梵；藏：longku；longs sku）。受用身。另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 146 || samsara (Skt.; Tib.: khorwa; ’khor ba). Cyclic existence; the continual repetitive cycle of birth, death, and bardo that arises from ordinary beings’ grasping and fixating on a self and experiences. All states of consciousness in the six realms, including the god realms, are bound by this process. Samsara arises out of ignorance and is characterized by suffering. || samsara輪迴（梵；藏：khorwa；’khor ba）。周而復始的存在；一般生命體對於自我和個人體驗執著不放，進而生起出生、死亡和中陰的不斷重複循環。包括天人六道眾生的所有心識狀態，都受縛於這種過程。輪迴由無明生起，以痛苦為其特徵。 ||
|-
| 147 || samten (Tib.: bsam gtan; Skt.: dhyana). Meditative stabilization, concentration. Fifth of the six paramitas. || samten禪定（藏：bsam gtan；梵：dhyana）。安穩禪修，專注。六波羅蜜的第五個。 ||
|-
| 148 || sattvic (Skt.). Purified, or blessed. For example, sattvic food refers to food that is pure, clean, and wholesome. || sattvic悅性（梵）。純淨或受加持的。例如，悅性食物指的是純粹、乾淨且完善的食物。 ||
|-
| 149 || sem (Tib.: sems). Mundane mind. || sem心（藏：sems）。世俗的心。 ||
|-
| 150 || semchen tön-che (Tib.: sems can don byed). The third type of the three types of discipline. The discipline of benefiting sentient beings. || semchen tön-che饒益有情戒（藏：sems can don byed）。三聚淨戒的第三類。饒益有情眾生的戒律。 ||
|-
| 151 || semjung (Tib.: sems byung; Skt.: samskara). Mental factor; the fifty-one mental events arising from the mind. In the context of the five categories of mind, samjung refers to the thinking or watching process as the mind relates to the phenomenal world. || semjung心所（藏：sems byung；梵：samskara）。心意要素；由心生起的五十一種心理情境（五十一心所法）。於心的五種分類中，「心所」為心在和現象世界連結時的思考和觀看過程。 ||
|-
| 152 || sending and taking. See tonglen. || sending and taking自他交換法。見施受法。 ||
|-
| 153 || Seven Points of Mind Training. A compilation of lojong or mind-training teachings in the form of fifty-nine slogans divided into seven main points composed by the Kadampa master Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje. || Seven Points of Mind Training《修心七要》。由噶當派大師切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje）將［阿底峽尊者］修心法教的五十九則修持口訣彙編並分類為七項修心要點。 ||
|-
| 154 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas). Peaceful abiding. Mindfulness practice; taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and a key component of the practice tradition throughout all three yanas. || shamatha寂止、奢摩他（梵；藏：shi-ne；zhi gnas）。寂靜的安住。正念的修持；調伏自心並讓它安穩。小乘道的核心修持，也是整個三乘修持宗門的關鍵之一。 ||
|-
| 155 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of mindfulness and awareness, in which the concentration, stillness, and precision of shamatha is in harmonious balance with the expansiveness, inquisitiveness, and clarity of vipashyana, or awareness practice. || shamatha-vipshyana寂止─勝觀、奢摩他─毗婆舍那（梵）。正念和覺性的結合。此時，「奢摩他」（止）之專注、寂靜和精準與「毗婆舍那」（觀）之寬廣、探究和明澈達到和諧相融的平衡。 ||
|-
| 156 || shengyi nöpa la söpa (Tib.: gzhan gyi gnod pa la bzod pa). Patience with other people’s destructiveness. The first of the three types of patience. || shengi nöpa la söpa耐怨害忍（藏：gzhan gyi gnod pa la bzod pa）。安忍他人的破壞性。三種忍辱的第一種。 ||
|-
| 157 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Consciousness. || shepa覺察（藏：shes pa）。心識。 ||
|-
| 158 || sherap (Tib.: shes rab; Skt.: prajna). Knowledge, superior knowing. || sherap慧（藏：shes rab；梵：prajna）。知識，超凡的知識。 ||
|-
| 159 || shikantaza ( Jpn.). Zen formless meditation practice of just sitting. || shikantaza只管打坐（日）。沒有特定形式的日式禪宗禪修練習，就只是坐著。 ||
|-
| 160 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). The first of the three supreme disciplines. It comprises generosity, discipline, and patience, the first three paramitas. || shila戒（梵；藏：tsültrim；tshul khrims）。三學的第一個。其包括六波羅蜜的前三類：布施、持戒和忍辱。 ||
|-
| 161 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. The fifth of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || shinjang除覺支（藏：shin sbyang）。透過禪修而徹底處理或修習（中譯註：斷除諸見煩惱，亦名輕安覺支）。七覺支的第五。 ||
|-
| 162 || shiwa (Tib.: zhi ba; Skt.: shanti). Peace. Fourth of the four aspects of great compassion. || shiwa寂（藏：zhi ba；梵：shanti）。平靜。大悲心四個層面的第四。 ||
|-
| 163 || shravaka (Skt.). Hearer; a practitioner of the shravakayana. || shravaka聲聞（梵）。聽聞者；聲聞乘的修行者。 ||
|-
| 164 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). The path of the “hearer” of the hinayana. || shrvakayana聲聞乘（梵；藏：nyenthö；nyan thos）。小乘的「聲聞」道。 ||
|-
| 165 || shunyata (Skt.; Tib.: tongpanyi; stong pa nyid). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frameworks. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness, but an openness that is inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || shunyata空性（梵；藏：tongpanyi；stong pa nyid）。空性。自心一種完全開放且不受束縛的明澈，其特徵為無有根基和離於任何概念框架之自由。空性並不意味著空無或空白，而是與悲心和其他一切證悟功德無二無別的開放性。 ||
|-
| 166 || six realms. Realms of samsaric existence. The three lower realms of hell beings, hungry ghosts, and animals; and the three higher realms of humans, jealous gods, and gods. || six realms六道。輪迴存有之界。下三道為地獄、餓鬼和旁生；上三道則為人、善嫉之神（阿修羅或非天）和天神。 ||
|-
| 167 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po). Heap or basket; aggregate. The five skandhas describe the aggregates or collection of phenomena that we take to be a self. The five aggregates are: form, feeling, perception / impulse, formation or concept, and consciousness. || skandha蘊（梵；藏：phungpo；phung po）。堆聚或籃子；蘊集。五蘊（舊譯五陰、五聚）描述了我們用來當成「自我」的現象組合或聚集。五蘊為：色（形、相）、受（感受）、想（感知、刺激）、行（形成、概念）、識（心識）。 ||
|-
| 168 || söpa (Tib.: bzod pa; Skt.: kshanti). Patience, forbearance. The third of the six paramitas, or transcendent actions. See also paramita. || söpa安忍（藏：bzod pa；梵：kshanti）。耐心，忍受。六波羅蜜（度）的第三個。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 169 || soso rangrik (Tib.: so so rang rig). Discriminating awareness; seeing things as distinct entities, just as they are. || soso rangrik個別自證（藏：so so rang rig）。明辨觀察的覺智；見到事物的各自本貌。 ||
|-
| 170 || soso yang-dak-par rikpa (Tib.: so so yang dag par rig pa). Discriminating awareness or intelligence. || soso yang-dak-par rikpa無礙解、無礙智（藏：so so yang dag par rig pa）。［九地菩薩所證之］如實明辨的覺智。 ||
|-
| 171 || sosor tok-pe sherap (Tib.: so sor rtog pa’i shes rab). Discriminating awareness, individually seeing things as they are as separate entities. || sosor tok-pe sherap思擇慧（觀察慧）（藏：so sor rtog pa’I shes rab）。明辨觀察的覺智，見到事物的各自本貌。 ||
|-
| 172 || sosor tok-pe söpa (Tib.: so sor rtog pa’i bzod pa). Individually examining. The third of three types of patience. || sosor tok-pe söpa諦察法忍（藏：so sor rtog pa’I bzod pa）。個別審視，三種忍辱的第三。 ||
|-
| 173 || spiritual friend (Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen; Skt.: kalyanamitra). A mahayana teacher. See kalyanamitra. || spiritual friend善知識（藏：ge-we shenyen；dge ba’I bshes gnyen；梵：kalyanamitra）。大乘師長。見「善知識」（kalyanamitra）。 ||
|-
| 174 || sugata(s) (Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gsheg pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. || sugata(s) 善逝（梵；藏：dewar shekpa；gde bar gsheg pa）。喜悅地超脫出世的人；佛的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 175 || sugatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shek-pe nyingpo; bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po). Buddha nature, basic wakefulness. The essence of those who have passed into liberation joyfully and easily. || sugatagarbha善逝藏（梵；藏：dewar shek-pe nyingpo；bde bar gshegs pa’I snying po）。佛性，本初之覺醒。喜悅自在地到達解脫的人，其本質稱之。（中譯註：如來藏的別名。） ||
|-
| 176 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Sutras are hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon that are attributed to the Buddha. The term sutra means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || sutra經（梵；藏：do；mdo）。索、繩、線。佛法大藏經中，屬於佛陀所宣說的小乘和大乘文典。「經」的意思為交集點或匯合處，指的是佛陀之證悟與弟子之領會於此相遇。佛經，通常是佛陀與一或多位弟子之間的對話，針對特定的說法主題深入探討。 ||
|-
| 177 || Sutra of the Heart of Transcendent Knowledge (Skt.: Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra). See Heart Sutra; appendix 3, “The Heart Sutra.” svabhavikakaya (Skt.). The totality of panoramic experience. Fourth of the four kayas. See kayas, four. || Sutra of the Heart of Transcendent Knowledge《般若波羅蜜多心經》（梵：Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra）。見《心經》；附錄三《心經》。 ||
|-
| 178 || || svabhvikakaya自性身、體性身（梵）。全然一體（中譯註：常指三身的合一）。四身的第四。見「四身」。 ||
|-
| 179 || tang-nyom (Tib.: btang snyoms). Equanimity. Seventh of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || tang-nyom捨覺支（藏：btang snyoms）。平等（中譯註：捨離妄法，平心坦懷）。七覺支的第七。 ||
|-
| 180 || tantrayana (Skt.). Also referred to as tantra. A synonym for vajrayana, the third of the three yanas or vehicles. Tantra means continuity, and refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || tantrayana密續乘（梵）。也被稱為密續。金剛乘的同義詞，三乘的第三。tantra（續）的意思為相續性，既指金剛乘的根本文典，又指其所述明的禪修體系。（中譯註：沿用「密續」一詞，但原意無「密」。） ||
|-
| 181 || Tao Te Ching (Chin.: Tao [the Way]; Te [strength or virtue]; Ching [scripture]). A classical text on Taoism attributed to Lao-tzu. || Tao Te Ching《道德經》（中）。老子所著的道家典籍。 ||
|-
| 182 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus come or thus gone; an epithet for the Buddha. || tathagata如來（梵；藏：teshin shekpa；de gshegs snying po）。如是而來，或如是而去。佛陀的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 183 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshek nyingpo; de gshegs snying po). Buddha nature. The intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all human beings. || tathagatagarbha如來藏（梵；藏：teshek nyingpo；de gshegs snying po）。佛性。人人本具的內在覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 184 || tendrel (Tib.: rten ’brel). Coincidence. The twelve nidanas; interdependent origination. See also nidana. || tendrel緣起（藏：rten ‘brel）。因緣相合。十二因緣，相依的生起。另見「因緣」。 ||
|-
| 185 || thapla khepa (Tib.: thabs la mkhas pa). Skillfulness. Third of the four aspects of great compassion. || thapla khepa善巧（藏：thabs la mkhas pa）。善巧方便。大悲心四個層面的第三。 ||
|-
| 186 || thekpa (Tib.: theg pa; Skt.: yana). Vehicle. See also yana. || thekpa乘（藏：theg pa；梵：yana）。車乘。另見「乘」（yana）。 ||
|-
| 187 || three jewels. The Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. Also called the “triple gem.” || three jewels三寶。佛、法、僧，也稱為triple gem。 ||
|-
| 188 || tokpa (Tib.: rtog pa). Realization, understanding. || tokpa尋思（藏：rtog pa）。了悟，了解。 ||
|-
| 189 || tön (Tib.: don). Meaning. Understanding the meaning of the dharma, and not just the words. Second of the four types of discriminating awareness. || tön義（藏：don）。意義。並非僅於字面，而是真正瞭解佛法的意涵。四無礙解的第二。 ||
|-
| 190 || töndam (Tib.: don dam). Ultimate truth or nature; higher understanding. This is contrasted with relative truth, or kündzop, in the teaching of the “two truths.” See also kundzöp. || töndam勝義諦（藏：don dam）。究竟的真諦或自性；更高層次的理解。在二諦的教導中，相對於世俗諦。另見「世俗諦」。 ||
|-
| 191 || tonglen (Tib.: gtong len). Sending and taking; the practice of exchanging oneself for others. || tonglen施受法（藏：gtong len）。施（施予）與受（取受）；自他交換的修持方法。 ||
|-
| 192 || tongphö (Tib.: gtong phod). Daring to let go. A quality of generosity. || tongphö博施、好施、慷慨（藏：gtong phod）。勇於割捨。布施的特質。 ||
|-
| 193 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). Ritual barley cake used in vajrayana feast practice. || torma朵瑪（藏：gtor ma）。食子，金剛乘薈供修持所使用的青稞製儀式糕點。 ||
|-
| 194 || trenpa (Tib.: dran pa; Skt.: smriti). Mindfulness; recollection. First of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || trenpa念覺支（藏：dran pa；梵：smriti）。正念；憶念。七覺支的第一。 ||
|-
| 195 || tren-she (Tib.: dran shes). Recollection and knowing; mindfulness and awareness. The kind of recollection that joins past and present together. || tren-she正念覺知（藏：dran shes）。憶念與了知；正念和覺知。此等憶念為過去與現在的結合。 ||
|-
| 196 || trima mepa (Tib.: dri ma med pa). Spotlessness. The second bhumi. || trima mepa離垢地（藏：dri ma med pa）。無垢染。菩薩道第二地。 ||
|-
| 197 || trö (Tib.: drod; Skt.: ushman). Heat; an increased degree of realization. A whiff or hint of mahayana on the path of unification. || trö暖（藏：drod；梵：ushman）。熱度；證量增長。在加行道上的一絲大乘精神之兆。 ||
|-
| 198 || tsemo (Tib.: rtse mo). Crest. A penetrating sharpness and conviction developed on the path of unification. || tsemo頂（藏：rtse mo）。頂峰。在加行道上所培養的通透敏銳度和信念。 ||
|-
| 199 || tsöndrü (Tib.: brtson ’grus; Skt.: virya). Exertion. Third of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. Fourth of the six paramitas. || tröndrü精進（藏：brtson ‘grus；梵：virya）。努力。七覺支的第三。六波羅蜜的第四。 ||
|-
| 200 || tsültrim (Tib.: tshul khrims; Skt.: shila). Discipline; proper conduct. The second of the six paramitas. See also paramita. || tsültrim持戒（藏：shul khrims；梵：shila）。戒律；適切的行止。六波羅蜜的第二。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 201 || tülku (Tib.: sprul sku; Skt.: nirmanakaya). Emanation body; a person who is recognized as the reincarnation of a previously deceased enlightened being. See also kayas, three. || tülku祖古、轉世（藏：sprul sku；梵：nirmanakaya）。應化身；被認證為過往示寂證悟者的轉世。另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 202 || two truths. Relative truth and absolute, or ultimate, truth. An understanding of the two truths is an essential component of madhyamaka teachings. || two truths二諦。世俗（相對）與勝義（究竟）的真諦。中觀教法的精要內涵便在於了達二諦。 ||
|-
| 203 || upaya (Skt.). Method; skillful means. || upaya方便（梵）。方法；善巧方便。 ||
|-
| 204 || upeksha (Skt.). Equilibrium. The fourth of the four brahmaviharas, as well as the fourth of the four limitless ones. || upeksha捨（梵）。平等安穩。四梵住，或四無量心的第四。 ||
|-
| 205 || Uttaratantra (Skt.). A classical text on buddha nature by Maitreya, recorded by Asanga. || Uttaratantra《究竟一乘寶性論》（梵）。簡稱《寶性論》，彌勒菩薩有關佛性的經典著作，由無著尊者記述。 ||
|-
| 206 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Ritual scepter, used in tantric practice. The term vajra means “indestructible” or “adamantine.” || vajra金剛、杵、橛（梵；藏：dorje；rdo rje）。法器，用於密續修持。意味著「無可摧毀」或「極為堅固」。 ||
|-
| 207 || vajra-like samadhi (Skt.: vajropama-samadhi). An indestructible meditative state of mind that occurs with enlightenment. See also vajra. || vajra-like samadhi金剛喻定（梵：vajropama-samadhi）。獲致證悟時所出現的一種堅不可摧的禪定狀態。另見「金剛」。 ||
|-
| 208 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa). The indestructible or adamantine vehicle. Also referred to as tantra or tantrayana. The third of the three stages of the path (hinayana, mahayana, and vajrayana). See also vajra. || vajrayana金剛乘（梵；藏：dorje thekpa；rdo rje theg pa）。堅不可摧的車乘。也被稱為密續或密續乘。修道三次第（小乘、大乘、金剛乘）的第三階段。 ||
|-
| 209 || vijaya (Skt.). Victorious one, an epithet of the Buddha. || vijaya無上士（梵）。勝者；佛的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 210 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong). Awareness. In Tibetan, it is “higher” or “superior” seeing. Insight arising from direct meditative experience or contemplative analysis. An open expansive quality of meditative practice complementary to the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || vipashyana勝觀、毗婆奢那（梵；藏：lhakthong；lhag mthong）。覺性。在藏文中，毗婆奢那（觀）指的是「較高深」或「更卓越」的觀見。從直接的禪修體驗或思惟分析中生起的洞察力。此種禪修的開放、寬廣特質，與奢摩他（止）的安定、基底性質相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 211 || virya (Skt.; Tib.: tsöndrü; brston ’grus). Exertion. The fourth paramita. See also paramita. || virya精進（梵；藏：tsöndrü；brston ‘grus）。努力。第四波羅蜜。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 212 || yana (Skt.; Tib: thekpa; theg pa). Path or vehicle that carries the practitioner to liberation. || yana乘（梵；藏：thekpa；theg pa）。承載修行者通往解脫的道途或車乘。 ||
|-
| 213 || yang-dak-pe nying-je (Tib.: yang dag pa’i snying rje). Absolute compassion. || yang-dak-pe nying-je勝義悲心（藏：yang dag pa’i snying rje）。究竟的悲心。 ||
|-
| 214 || yeshe (Tib.: ye shes; Skt.: jnana). Wisdom. In the vajrayana teachings, the term yeshe or jnana refers to a primordial, fruitional state of knowing. See also jnana. || yeshe智（藏：ye shes；梵：jnana）。在金剛乘的教法中，「yeshe」或「jnana」指的是一種本初的、果位的了知狀態。另見「智」（jnana）。 ||
|-
| 215 || yogachara (Skt.). Literally the “application of yoga.” The Mind-only school of mahayana Buddhism. The term yoga refers to this school’s emphasis on developing direct insight by means of meditative practice. || yogachara唯識瑜伽行派（梵）。字面意思為「瑜伽之應用」，此為大乘佛教的唯識學派。「瑜伽」一詞指的是唯識派著重於透過禪修來開展直接的洞察力。 ||
|-
| 216 || yul la sem pena sem (Tib.: yul la sems pas na sems). A definition of mind as that which can think of the other. || yul la sem pena sem觀察對境之識（藏：yul la sems pas na sems）。心的定義之一，可思及他（境）者。 ||
|}

[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-2菩薩乘篇

2026-04-11T12:52:39Z

SSTC Bubble：

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume Two "The Bodhisattva Path of Wisdom and Compassion" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《悲智菩薩乘》兩本中譯的辭彙表（黃底表示紙本並未收錄） !! 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.). Superior or higher dharma. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). According to Trungpa Rinpoche, abhidharma can be thought of as the “patterns of the dharma.” || abhidharma阿毗達摩、論藏（梵）。更為卓越或更為高超之法（又稱：勝法、大法）。佛陀的教法可以分成三個部分，原意為「三個籃子」，又稱為「三藏」：經（佛陀的一般教導）、律（對於行止的教導）以及論（關於哲學與心理學的教導）。根據創巴仁波切，「論」可以理解為「法的各種型態」。 ||
|-
| 2 || abhisheka (Skt.; Tib.: wang; dbang). Sprinkling. An empowerment ceremony in which a student is initiated into a particular vajrayana practice. || abhisheka灌頂（梵；藏wang；dbang）。灑水。弟子在進入特定金剛乘修持前，所接受關於修持的開許儀式。 ||
|-
| 3 || alaya (Skt.; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split. Not to be confused with alayavijnana, or alaya consciousness, the eighth consciousness. || alaya阿賴耶（梵；藏künshi；kun gzhi）。生起輪迴和涅槃此一基本分歧的根本基礎。勿將此與阿賴耶識─也就是第八識─混為一談。 ||
|-
| 4 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). The base, or storehouse consciousness; the basis of duality and of all mental activities, also referred to as the eighth consciousness. || alayvijnana阿賴耶識（梵；藏künshi nampar shepa；kun gzhi rnam par shes pa）根本識，或含藏識；二元分別和所有心意活動的基礎，也被稱為第八識。 ||
|-
| 5 || anapanasati (Pali). Mindfulness of the coming and going of the breath. A tradi-tional form of Buddhist meditation. || anapanasati入出息念、數息觀、安般守意（巴利文）。對於氣息出入的觀照。佛教禪修的傳統形式之一。 ||
|-
| 6 || arhat (Skt.; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). In Sanskrit, “worthy one.” In Tibetan, “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and grasping at a self-entity. A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. || arhat阿羅漢（梵；藏drachompa；dgra bcom pa）。在梵文中為「應供」。藏文為降伏煩惱與我執的「殺賊者」。已然解脫輪迴痛苦而於小乘道上全然成就的行者。 ||
|-
| 7 || Asanga (ca. 300–370 ce). An exponent of the Yogachara school of Buddhist philosophy. || Asanga無著尊者（大約生卒於300-370年間）。佛教唯識宗瑜伽行派的闡述者。 ||
|-
| 8 || aspiring (Tib.: mön-pe sem-kye; smon pa’i sems bskyed). The first aspect of taking the bodhisattva vow, which is the desire to enter the bodhisattva path. It is followed by the second aspect, or entering (Tib. juk pe sem-kye; jug pa’i sems bskyed), the actual entry into the disciplines and practices of a bodhisattva. See also entering. || aspiring願菩提心（藏：mön-pe sem-kye；smon pa’i sems bskyed）。菩薩誓言的第一個層面，也就是想要進入菩薩道的那份心願。隨之而來的第二層面或行菩提心（藏：juk pe sem-kye；’jug pa’i sems bskyed），也就是實際進入菩薩的戒律和修持。另見「行菩提心」。 ||
|-
| 9 || ati (Skt.; Tib.: dzokpa; rdzogs pa). Completion, perfection. Ati, which is also referred to as maha ati (Tib.: dzokchen; rdzogs chen) or “great perfection,” refers to the highest vajrayana teaching, according to the Nyingma school of Tibetan Buddhism. || ati無上（梵；藏：dzokpa；rdzogs pa）。全然（完整），圓滿。「無上」也被稱為「瑪哈阿底」（藏：dzokchen；rdzgos chen）或「大圓滿」，根據藏傳佛教寧瑪派的說法，指的是最高的金剛乘教法。 ||
|-
| 10 || Atisha Dipankara (982–1054 ce). A renowned Indian Buddhist scholar and teacher, and founder of the Kadam (“oral instruction”) school of Tibetan Buddhism. Atisha was invited to bring the teachings of lojong, or mind training, to Tibet, where he taught for thirteen years until his death. || Atisha Dipankara阿底峽尊者（西元前982-1054，法號「燃燈吉祥智」）。著名的印度佛教學者兼老師，也是藏傳佛教噶當派（Kadam：口授）的創始人。阿底峽受邀入藏並傳授修心（lojong）的教導，在該處弘揚佛法十三年直至圓寂。 ||
|-
| 11 || Avalokiteshvara. One of the most important bodhisattvas of the mahayana, the embodiment of limitless compassion. || Avalokiteshvara觀世音菩薩（梵，觀自在菩薩）。大乘佛教最重要的菩薩之一，是無量悲心的體現。 ||
|-
| 12 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched). Sense field. The collection of six sense organs and their corresponding objects. The twelve ayatanas are comprised of the sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind; and the sense objects of sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touchable objects, and thoughts. The Tibetan translation, kye-che, literally means “arising and spreading.” || ayatana處（梵；藏：kye-che；skye mched）。感官範圍。六個官能的集合及其相應的對境。十二處包括眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意此六種感官（以上為六根），以及色、聲、香、味、觸、法（念頭）此六種感官對境（以上為六塵）。藏文kye-che的字面意思是「生起和散佈」。 ||
|-
| 13 || bhumi (Skt.; Tib.: sa; sa). Stage, level; the progressive stages on the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. || bhumi地（梵；藏：sa；sa）。階段，層次。在菩薩道上，通往證悟的次第性階段。 ||
|-
| 14 || Black Crown Ceremony. A ceremony unique to the Kagyü tradition, per-formed only by the supreme lineage holder, or Karmapa. In the Black Crown Ceremony, the Karmapa holds on his head a black crown, a replica of the crown given to the fifth Karmapa by Yung-lo, Emperor of China. The original was said to have been made from the hairs of dakinis (female deities who protect the teachings) after Yung-lo had a vision of the crown on the fifth Karmapa’s head. As the Karmapa holds the crown on his head, he slowly recites the mantra of Avalokiteshvara, the bodhisattva of compassion. It is said that during those few minutes, the Karmapa brings to earth the transcendent form of Avalokiteshvara and radiates the bodhisattva’s pure egoless compassion. || Black Crown Ceremony黑寶冠法會。噶舉傳承的特有儀式，唯有最高之傳承持有者――噶瑪巴（Karmapa）――才能主法。在黑寶冠法會上，噶瑪巴將中國永樂皇帝供養給第五世噶瑪巴寶冠的仿製品置於頭頂。有關原物，據說是永樂皇帝於淨相中見到第五世噶瑪巴頭頂上的寶冠後，以空行母（護持法教之女性本尊）的頭髮製成。當噶瑪巴手持寶冠時，會緩慢念誦大悲觀世音菩薩的咒語，並在那短短幾分鐘內，將觀世音菩薩的超凡身相迎請至世間，同時顯現此菩薩純然無我的悲心。 ||
|-
| 15 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awake. Full illumination or enlightenment. || bodhi菩提（梵；藏：changchup；byang chub）。覺醒。全然的光明或證悟。 ||
|-
| 16 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart / mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta that inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. || bodhicitta菩提心（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem；byang chub kyi sems）。覺悟的心或念想。勝義的─或稱究竟的─菩提心，是空性與慈悲的雙運，其為覺醒心之精要自性。在瞥見勝義菩提心並因此激發行者為利他人而努力後所生起的那份溫柔，則是世俗菩提心。 ||
|-
| 17 || bodhisattva (Skt.; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems ’dpa). Awake being. In Tibetan, literally “hero of the enlightened mind.” A person who has largely overcome confusion and who is committed to cultivating compassion and wisdom through the practice of the six paramitas (transcendent actions or perfections) in order to free all beings from suffering. See also paramitas. || bodhisattva菩薩（梵；藏：changchup sempa；byang chub sems’dpa）。覺醒者。藏文字面意思為「具覺悟心之勇者」。戰勝諸多迷亂且誓言行持六波羅蜜（出世行或圓滿度）而開展慈悲與智慧以使所有眾生離苦之人。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 18 || bodhisattva path (Tib.: changchup sem-pe tekpa; byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa). The path of awakened beings, the mahayana. The practices and attitudes of those who dedicate their lives to awakening and to freeing all beings from suffering. See also bodhisattva. || bodhisattva path菩薩道（藏：changchup sem-pa tekpa；byang chub sems dpa’i thegpa）。覺醒者之道――大乘。將生命奉獻於令所有眾生覺醒並離苦者的行持和態度。另見「菩薩」。 ||
|-
| 19 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s aspiration to enter into the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion, and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || bodhisattva vow菩薩戒。為利益所有眾生而發願證悟的誓言，宣明了行者想要進入智慧和慈悲之大乘道的心願，以及實行六波羅蜜之菩薩戒的意樂。 ||
|-
| 20 || Brahma (Skt.). The first god of the Hindu trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. God in the aspect of creator of the universe. || Brahma梵天（梵：）。梵天，印度教三位一體的第一個神，其他二位為毘濕奴（梵：Vishnu）和濕婆（梵：Shiva）。［印度教將其視為］創造宇宙的神祇。 ||
|-
| 21 || brahmaloka (Skt.). Realm of the gods. One of the six realms of samsaric beings. || brahmaloka梵世（梵：）。天道。輪迴眾生的六道之一。 ||
|-
| 22 || brahmavihara (Skt.). Literally, the “dwelling place of Brahma.” The four brahmaviharas are a meditation practice in which the practitioner contemplates four positive states of mind and radiates them out. The four states are love toward all beings, compassion toward those who are suffering, sympathetic joy, and equanimity or unbiasedness. || brahmavihara四梵住（梵：）。字面上為「梵天居住之處」。四梵住是一種禪修練習，行者於此思量四種正面心態並顯現之。此四分別為：對一切眾生之愛（慈），對受苦眾生之悲（悲），帶有悲憫情懷之喜（喜），以及平等對待或無偏私性（捨）。 ||
|-
| 23 || buddha / Buddha (Skt.; Tib.: sang-gye; sangs rgyas). Awakened one. In a general sense, “buddha” may refer to the principle of enlightenment or to any enlightened being. In particular, “the Buddha” refers to the historical Buddha Shakyamuni. || buddha/Buddha佛／佛陀（梵；藏：sang-gye；sangs rgyas）。覺者。一般來說，「佛」（buddha）指的是證悟之要則或已然證悟者。「佛陀」（the Buddha）一詞乃特指歷史上的釋迦牟尼佛。 ||
|-
| 24 || chakpa mepa (Tib.: chags pa med pa). Passionlessness. || chakpa mepa無貪（藏：chags pa med pa）。不熱切性（passionlessness，不帶有熱情的狀態）。 ||
|-
| 25 || champa (Tib.: byams pa; Skt.: maitri). Love, loving-kindness. || champa慈（藏：byams pa；梵：maitri）。愛。慈愛。 ||
|-
| 26 || Chandrakirti. Seventh-century Indian madhyamaka (middle way) teacher and author of a well-known commentary on Nagarjuna’s Root Stanzas on the Middle Way (Skt.: Mulamadhyamaka-karikas) entitled Introduction to the Middle Way (Skt.: Madhyamakavatara). || Chandrakirti月稱尊者。七世紀印度中觀思想（madhyamaka）之導師，撰有對龍樹著作《中觀根本頌》（梵：Mulamadhyamaka-karikas）的著名注釋，稱為《入中論》（梵：Madhyamakavatara）。 ||
|-
| 27 || Changchup Shunglam (Tib.: byang chub gzhung lam). The Great Path of Awakening, Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on the lojong slogans and a classical guide to working with them. One of the main sources used by Trungpa Rinpoche for his presentation of lojong, or mind-training, teachings. || Changchup Shunglam《菩提大道》（藏：byang chub gzhung lam；英：The Great Path of Awakening）。第一世蔣貢工珠對修心口訣的注疏，也是指導相關修持的經典之作。創巴仁波切在呈現修心教法時主要參照的來源之一。 ||
|-
| 28 || chö-je yang dak (Tib.: chos ’byed yang dag). Perfect discrimination of dharmas. Second of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || chö-je yang dak擇法覺支（藏：chos’byed yang dag）。對現象（法）作合理的揀擇。七覺支的第二。 ||
|-
| 29 || chökyi trin (Tib.: chos kyi sprin). Cloud of dharma. The tenth bhumi and the final stage before the attainment of enlightenment. || chökyi trin法雲地（藏：chos kyi sprin）。菩薩修行位階的第十地，也是在獲得證悟前的最後階段。 ||
|-
| 30 || dagdzin (Tib.: bdag ’dzin). Conception of a self; ego-clinging. || dagdzin我執（藏：bdag ’dzin）。對於自我的概念；對於自我的執著。 ||
|-
| 31 || dana (Skt.; Tib.: jinpa; sbyin pa). Generosity. First of the six paramitas. See also paramita. || dana布施（藏：jinpa；sbyin pa）。慷慨給予。六波羅蜜的第一度。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 32 || denpa nyi (Tib.: bden pa gnyis). Two truths; the relative and the absolute truth. || denpa nyi二諦（藏：bden pa gnyis）。二真理，世俗諦與勝義諦，相對與究竟的真理。 ||
|-
| 33 || dharma (Skt.; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomena. Specifically, the buddhadharma, or teachings of the Buddha. Lower dharma is how things work on the mundane level: for example, how water boils. Higher dharma is the subtle understanding of the world: how mind works, how samsara perpetuates itself, how it is transcended, and so on. The plural form dharmas simply refers to phenomena. First of the four types of discriminating awareness. || dharma法（藏：chö；chos）。真理，法則，現象。特定來說則是佛法，或是佛陀的教導。較低層次的法為事物在世俗層面的運作方式：例如，水如何達到沸騰。較高層次的法則是對此世界的細微理解：例如，心如何作用，輪迴如何自行延續又該如何超越等等。法的複數（dharmas）泛指現象。四無礙解中的第一種，即為法無礙。 ||
|-
| 34 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). Sphere of dharma, or sphere of reality. All-encompassing space in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and dissolve. || dharmadhatu法界（藏：chökyi ying；chos kyi dbyings）。法之範圍或實相之範圍。涵攝萬象之虛空，所有現象都在其中生起、安住、消融。 ||
|-
| 35 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body; truth body. One of the three kayas. See also kayas, three. || dharmakaya法身（藏：chöku；chos sku）法身。實相身。三身之一。另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 36 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). An enlightened emanation or a being bound by oath to protect practitioners and the integrity of the dharma. Aid to practitioners in taming of inner and outer obstacles. || dharmapala護法（藏：chöyang；chos skyong）。可能是證悟者的化現，或受誓言約束而保護行者和佛法完整性的某類眾生。協助行者調伏內在和外在的障礙。 ||
|-
| 37 || dharmaraja (Skt.). Sovereign of dharma. || dharmaraja法王。法中之王。 ||
|-
| 38 || dharmata (Skt.). “Dharma-ness,” “isness”; true nature of reality. || dharmata法性。「法之性質」；「如是」，實相的真正自性。 ||
|-
| 39 || dhyana (Skt.; Tib.: samten; bsam gtan). Meditative stabilization, concentration. The fifth of the six paramitas. See also paramita. || dhyana禪定、禪那、靜慮（梵；藏：samten；bsam gtan）。安止修，專注。六波羅蜜中的第五度。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 40 || dikpa (Tib.: sdig pa). Karmic deeds; evil actions; neurotic crimes. || dikpa罪過、惡業（藏：sdig pa）。業力行為；邪惡之行；因精神慌亂所犯之罪。 ||
|-
| 41 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Binding; vow. || dompa律儀、戒、束縛、誓言（藏：sdom pa；梵：samvara）。約束；誓約。 ||
|-
| 42 || dom-pe tsültrim (Tib.: sdom pa’i tshul khrims). Binding oneself to the discipline of dharma. First of three types of discipline. || dom-pe tsültrim律儀戒（藏：sdom pa’i tshul khrims）。遵守佛法戒律。菩薩戒（三聚凈戒）的第一條。 ||
|-
| 43 || dön (Tib.: gdon). A sudden attack of neurosis, an emotional upheaval, or klesha, that seems to come from outside oneself. See also klesha. || dön魔祟、魔怨力（藏：gdon）。看似由外力所致的急性精神慌亂、情緒激動或煩惱爆發。 ||
|-
| 44 || dug-ngal kyi ngowo söpa (Tib.: sdug bsngal kyi ngo bo bzod pa). Patience toward the fact of suffering; realizing how others’ impatience is caused by their pain. The second of the three types of patience. || dug-ngal kyi ngowo söpa安受苦忍（藏：sdug bsngal kyi ngo bo bzod pa）。對於痛苦的事實可以安然耐受；體悟到他人何以會因各自有苦而無法安然耐受。三種安忍中的第二種。 ||
|-
| 45 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration experienced with regard to the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. The truth of suffering is the first of the four noble truths. || duhkha苦（梵：，藏：dug-ngal；sdug bsngal）。痛苦，各式各樣的身心苦痛，包括對一切事物的無常和無實感到不易察覺卻又無所不在的挫折。苦諦是四聖諦中的第一個。 ||
|-
| 46 || eightfold path. Fundamental components of the Buddhist path as expounded by Gautama Buddha. The path that leads to the cessation of suffering. The eightfold path consists of (1) right view, (2) right understanding, (3) right speech, (4) right action, (5) right livelihood, (6) right effort, (7) right recollection or mindfulness, and (8) right meditation. || eightfold path八正道。釋迦牟尼佛宣說佛弟子所應行之道的基本要素，而此乃滅苦之道。八正道包含（1）正見；（2）正思惟；（3）正語；（4）正業；（5）正命；（6）正精進；（7）正憶念或正念；（8）正定。 ||
|-
| 47 || entering (Tib.: juk-pe sem-kye; jug pa’i sems bskyed). The second aspect of the bodhisattva vow, the actual application of the disciplines and practices of a bodhisattva. This follows the first aspect, the aspiration or desire to enter the bodhisattva path (Tib.: mön-pe sem-kye; smon pa’i sems bskyed). See also aspiring. || entering行菩提心（藏：juk-pe sem-kye；’jug pa’i sems bskyed）。菩薩誓言的第二個層面，確實持守菩薩戒律並付諸行持。這是在第一個層面的發願或欲求進入菩薩道（藏：mön-pe sem-kye；smon pa’i sems bskeyd）之後的下一階段。另見「願菩提心」（aspiring）。 ||
|-
| 48 || four noble truths. The four noble truths are (1) suffering, (2) the origin of suffering, (3) the cessation of suffering, and (4) the path. || four noble truths四聖諦。四個崇高的真諦為：（1）痛苦；（2）痛苦之源；（3）痛苦之滅；（4）道途，亦即苦、集、滅、道。 ||
|-
| 49 || gawa (Tib.: dga’ ba). Joy. Fourth of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || gawa喜覺支（藏：dga’ba）。喜悅。七覺支的第四。 ||
|-
| 50 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs). One of the four major schools of Tibetan Buddhism, characterized by an emphasis on scholarship and intellectual analysis. || Geluk格魯（藏：dge lugs）。藏傳佛教四大教派之一，以著重學術和理性分析為其特色。 ||
|-
| 51 || Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje (1101–1175 ce). A Kadam master renowned as the author of the Seven Points of Mind Training, a summary of Atisha’s lojong teachings. || Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（公元1101 －1175年）。噶當派大師，因撰有總攝阿底峽修心教導的《修心七要》（the Seven Points of Mind Training）而聞名。 ||
|-
| 52 || gewa (Tib.: dge ba). Virtue. || gewa善（藏：dge ba）。善德。 ||
|-
| 53 || ge-wa chödü (Tib.: dge ba’i chos sdud). Gathering virtuous dharmas, or gathering goodness. The second of three types of discipline. || ge-wa chödü攝善法戒（藏：dge be’i chos sdud）。累積善法，或積聚良善。三種菩薩戒中的第二種。 ||
|-
| 54 || gomden (Tib.: sgom gdan). A block-shaped meditation cushion designed by Trungpa Rinpoche. || gomden蒲團（藏：sgom gdan）。由創巴仁波切設計的塊狀禪修坐墊。 ||
|-
| 55 || gyi-luk-pe lelo (Tib.: sgyid lug pa’i le lo). Losing heart; the second of the three categories of laziness. || gyi-luk-pe lelo耽著劣事懈怠（藏：sgyid lug pa’i le lo）。失去信心或道心。懈怠的第二類。 ||
|-
| 56 || Heart Sutra. Short for Sutra of the Heart of Transcendent Knowledge (Skt.: Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra). An important and beloved sutra, studied and recited by many schools of Buddhism. A concise encapsulation of prajnaparamita teachings and an essential discourse on emptiness. || Heart Sutra《心經》（梵：Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra）。《般若波羅蜜多心經》之簡稱。一部廣受喜愛的重要佛經，眾多佛教部派都會加以深究和唸誦。其扼要概述了般若波羅蜜多的教導，也精要闡明了空性的意義。 ||
|-
| 57 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The spiritual path of individual salvation, based on meditation practice and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. Also known as the foundational vehicle, it provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and the vajrayana. || hinayana上座部佛教、小乘（梵；藏：thekpa chung；theg pa chung）。原意是較小或較窄的車乘。以禪修及對四聖諦等基本佛理的了解為基礎而成為個人解脫的修道。亦稱為基乘，乃大乘和金剛乘的基礎，提供了不可或缺的指導和訓練。［譯註：因「小乘」一詞具有貶義，故今日多以「南傳佛教」或「上座部佛教」來稱呼之。不過，由於作者所用為梵文，基於梵文原意和上下脈絡，書中仍多以「小乘」來對應，但並無貶抑之意。］ ||
|-
| 58 || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye (1813–1899 ce). One of the most prominent Buddhist masters of nineteenth-century Tibet, credited as one of the founders of the Ri-me, or nonsectarian, movement. Jamgön Kongtrül achieved great renown as a scholar and writer, and authored more than one hundred volumes of scriptures. Trungpa Rinpoche used Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on slogan practice, The Great Path of Awakening, and his monumental work, The Treasury of Knowledge, as primary references for his presentation of the three yanas. || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye蔣貢．工珠．羅卓．泰耶（西元1813-1899）。十九世紀西藏最傑出的佛教大師之一，被譽為利美運動（Ri-me）或不分教派運動的發起人之一。蔣貢．工珠以學者和作家之身分而享有盛名，並且編纂了一百多函的著作。創巴仁波切引用了蔣貢．工珠對修持口訣的注疏《菩提大道》及其不朽巨作《知識寶藏論》（The Treasury of Knowledge），作為介紹三乘的主要參考文獻。 ||
|-
| 59 || jangkawa (Tib.: sbyang dka’ ba). Difficult to accomplish. The fifth bhumi. || jangkawa難勝地（藏：sbyang dka’ba）。難以達到，菩薩第五地。 ||
|-
| 60 || jhana (Pali; Skt.: dhyana; Tib.: samten; bsam gtan). State of meditative absorption. According to Trungpa Rinpoche, attachment to such absorption states is an obstacle that can lead to becoming trapped in the god realm, and there-fore it is better not to seek out such states. || jhana禪定、靜慮、陳那（梵文音譯）（巴利：梵：dhyana；藏：samten；bsam gtan）。禪定的狀態。按照創巴仁波切的說法，對此狀態執著乃屬障礙，可能導致困在天道而難以出脫，所以最好不要尋求這種狀態。 ||
|-
| 61 || jinpa (Tib.: sbyin pa; Skt.: dana). Generosity. The first of the six paramitas, or transcendent actions. See also paramita. || jinpa布施（藏：sbyin pa；梵：dana）。六波羅蜜（出世行）中的第一度。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 62 || jnana (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe; ye shes). Wisdom. The wisdom activity of enlightenment, transcending all dualistic conceptualization. Spontaneous wisdom that need not be sought. Primordial knowing. || jnana智（藏：yeshe；ye shes）。智慧。證悟的智慧事業，超越一切二元的概念。不需外求的自發智慧。乃本初的了知。 ||
|-
| 63 || ka (Tib.: bka’). Sacred command. || ka噶（藏：bka’）。神聖殊勝的指示。 ||
|-
| 64 || Kadam/Kadampa (Tib.: bka’ gdams pa). Oral instruction. School of Tibetan Buddhism founded by Atisha and noted for its emphasis on lojong, or mind-training teachings. || Kadam/Kadampa噶當／噶當巴（藏：bka’gdams pa）。口授指導。由阿底峽尊者創立的西藏佛教學派，因強調稱為「婁炯」（lojong）的修心訓練而著稱。 ||
|-
| 65 || Kagyü (Tib.: bka’ brgyud). One of four main sects of Tibetan Buddhism. Kagyü means “command” lineage. Due to its emphasis on meditation and on direct experience, it is referred to as the “practice lineage.” As the eleventh Trungpa tülku, Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche was a Kagyü lineage holder, although he also studied within the Nyingma tradition. || Kagyü噶舉（藏：bka’brgyud）。藏傳佛教四大宗派傳承之一。噶舉意指「指導」（口授教誡）傳承。由於強調禪修和直接體證，所以被稱為「實修傳承」。儘管邱陽創巴仁波切也曾學習過寧瑪傳承，由於他身為第十一世創巴祖古（轉世），因此是噶舉傳承的持有者。 ||
|-
| 66 || kalpa (Skt.). An endlessly long period of time; world cycle, world age. || kalpa劫（梵：）。一段無盡的長時；世界之循環，世界之壽數。 ||
|-
| 67 || kalyanamitra (Skt.; Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen). Spiritual friend. The mahayana teacher, who guides students through wisdom, compassion, and skillful means. || kalyanamitra善知識（藏：ge-we shenyen；dge ba’i bashes gnyen）。修道之友（spiritual friend，譯註：此為梵文原意，並非道友或法友之意）。意指透過智慧、悲心和善巧方便來引導弟子的大乘導師。 ||
|-
| 68 || karma (Skt.; Tib. le; las). Action. The chain-reaction process of action and result, or cause and effect, arising from the habit of ego fixation. According to this doctrine, one’s present experience is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what is done in the present. Virtuous actions leads to positive results, and nonvirtuous actions to negative results. Ultimately, the goal is to break the karmic chain and free oneself from the destructive habit of ego by means of wisdom and skillful means. || karma業（藏：le；las）。行為。由於我執習性所產生的「行為和結果」或「因和果」之連鎖效應。按此宗義，現在所經驗的一切都來自過往的行動和意志，未來的狀態則取決於現在的所作所為。良善的行為引生正向的結果，而不善的行為導致負面的後果。然而，最終的目標乃是透過智慧和善巧方便來突破業力枷鎖，從自我（ego）的有害習性中解脫。 ||
|-
| 69 || Karmapa. The spiritual head of the Karma Kagyü school and the oldest tülku lineage of Tibetan Buddhism. The appearance of the Karmapa as an embodiment of compassion was prophesied by both the Buddha and Padmasambhava. In seventeen incarnations, the Karmapa has worked for the welfare of all sentient beings. In the Black Crown Ceremony, performed since the fifteenth century, the Karmapa shows himself as the embodiment of Avalokiteshvara. The sixteenth Karmapa, Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981), was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current, or seventeenth, Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). See also Black Crown Ceremony. || Karmapa噶瑪巴。噶瑪噶舉傳承的精神領袖，藏傳佛教中最古老的轉世祖古譜系。佛陀和蓮花生大士都曾授記噶瑪巴這位慈悲化身的出現。噶瑪巴至今已轉世十七次，每一位轉世皆努力成辦諸有情眾生的利樂。於自十五世紀以來舉行的黑寶冠法會中，噶瑪巴都會示現為觀世音菩薩的化身。創巴仁波切在世時的噶舉傳承持有者為十六世噶瑪巴日佩．多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924-1981）。目前則為十七世噶瑪巴鄔金．欽列．多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje，生於1985年）。另見「黑寶冠法會」。 ||
|-
| 70 || karuna (Skt.; Tib.: nyingje; snying rje). Compassion; noble heart. The second of both the four brahmaviharas and the four limitless ones. || karuna悲（藏：nyingye；snying rje）。博愛悲憫；高貴崇高之心。為四梵住、四無量心中的第二種。 ||
|-
| 71 || kayas, four (Skt.). The four kayas are dharmakaya (body of nonreference point), sambhogakaya (body of complete joy), nirmanakaya (body of emanation), and svabhavikakaya (the totality of panoramic experience). In context of the lojong slogan, “Seeing confusion as the four kayas is the supreme shunyata protection,” the four kayas are the four mental processes of perception: openness, clarity, joining the two, and the totality of panoramic experience. See also kayas, three. || kayas, four四身。四身分別為法身（dharmakaya，無有性相之身）、報身（sambhogakaya，圓滿受用之身）、化身（nirmanakaya，應機化顯之身）和自性身（svabhavikakaya，三身總和之體）。在修心口訣中，「見迷亂為四身，乃無上空性之護」（Seeing confusion as the four kayas is the supreme shunyata protection）。四身即是四種心意感知的歷程：敞開（openness）、明澈（clarity）、雙運（joining the two）、全面體證（the totality of panoramic experience）。另見「三身」（kayas, three）。 ||
|-
| 72 || kayas, three (Skt.). The three bodies, or forms, of a buddha: dharmakaya (body of nonreference point); sambhogakaya (body of complete joy); and nirmanakaya (body of emanation). See also kayas, four. || kayas, three三身。佛的三種身相或形態：法身（dharmakaya，無有性相之身）、報身（sambhogakaya，圓滿受用之身）和化身（nirmanakaya，應機化顯之身）。另見「四身」。 ||
|-
| 73 || khorsum yangdak (Tib.: ’khor gsum yang dag). Threefold purity. The three purities are no action, no actor, and no object of the activity. || khorsum yangdak三輪體空（藏：’khor gsum yang dag）。三種清淨。此三種清淨為無「所作」（action，行為）、無「作者」（actor，行為人）、無「受者」（object，被行為人）。 ||
|-
| 74 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilement or conflicting emotions, also referred to as poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three main kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || klesha煩惱（藏：nyönmong；nyon mongs）。染污或衝突的情緒，也被稱為「毒」。煩惱有鈍化心思、導致不善行為的特性。三個主要的煩惱分別為貪愛、瞋怒、愚癡。 ||
|-
| 75 || kshanti (Skt.; Tib.: söpa; bzod pa). Patience, forbearance. The third of the six paramitas or transcendent actions. See also paramita. || kshanti忍（藏：söpa；bzod pa）。安忍，寬容。六波羅蜜中的第三度（出世行）。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 76 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional truth. This is contrasted to töndam, or “absolute truth,” in the teaching of the two truths. See also töndam. || kündzop世俗諦（藏：kun rdzob）。相對或世俗的真理。相對於二諦法教中的「勝義諦」（töndam，絕對真理）。另見「勝義諦」。 ||
|-
| 77 || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa (Tib.: kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba). The natural virtue of the alaya. A natural state of goodness, or basic goodness. See also alaya. || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa本初善（藏：kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba）。阿賴耶的本然善德。善良的自然狀態，或根本的良善。另見「阿賴耶」。 ||
|-
| 78 || küntak (Tib.: kun brtags). Random labeling; false conceptions. || küntak分別性（藏：kun brtags）。任意的標籤化；錯誤的概念。 || 「遍計所執」更好
|-
| 79 || küntu ö (Tib.: kun tu ’od). Always luminous; complete radiance. The last of the ten bhumis, the equivalent of buddhahood. || küntu ö普光地（藏：kun tu’od）。恆時光亮；全然明耀。菩薩十地中的最後一地，相當於成佛。［譯註：關於菩薩的果位有四種說法，也就是十地，以及於十地之上再細分的十三地、十六地和二十一地，此處藏文對應的是第十一地，與英文編輯的解釋稍有出入。］ ||
|-
| 80 || lakshana (Skt.). Permanence. One of the four aspects of ultimate truth; the others are joy, purity, and being. || lakshana常（梵）。恆常性（如來法身其體常住）。勝義諦的四個面向（涅槃四德）之一；其他則是樂（如來法身永離眾苦）、淨（如來法身離垢無染）和我（如來法身自在無礙；遠離有我、無我二妄執之大我）。［譯註：以上說明出自《佛光大辭典》］。 ||
|-
| 81 || lamkhyer (Tib.: lam khyer). Carrying all life circumstances to the path. || lamkhyer境轉道用（藏：lam khyer）。將生命中所有的對境轉成修道所用。 ||
|-
| 82 || lek-pe lodrö (Tib.: legs pa’i blo gros). Good intellect. The ninth bhumi. || lek-pe lodrö善慧地（藏：legs pa’i blo gros）。優異的智識，菩薩第九地。 ||
|-
| 83 || lelo (Tib.: le lo). Laziness. || lelo懈怠（藏：le lo）。懶惰。 ||
|-
| 84 || lhakpa (Tib.: lhag pa). Supreme. || lhakpa無上（藏：lhagpa）。至高。 ||
|-
| 85 || lobur gyi trima (Tib.: glo bur gyi dri ma). Temporary stain. || lobur gyi trima客塵（藏：glo bur gyi dri ma）。暫時的染污。 ||
|-
| 86 || lodrö (Tib.: blo gros). Intellect. || lodrö智（藏：blo gros）。智識。 ||
|-
| 87 || lohan (Chin.; Skt.: arhat). A close disciple of the Buddha. || lohan羅漢（中文音譯；梵：arhat）。佛陀的親近弟子。 ||
|-
| 88 || lojong (Tib.: blo sbyong). Mind training; specifically the practice of cultivating loving-kindness and compassion by working with the slogans of The Seven Points of Mind Training, a teaching compiled by Geshe Chekawa and attributed to Atisha. || lojong修心（藏：blo sbyong）。心的訓練；特指切卡瓦格西所編寫而源於阿底峽尊者的《修心七要》口訣中，有關培養慈心與悲心的修持。 ||
|-
| 89 || madhyamaka (Skt.). The “middle-way” school, a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). || madhyamaka中觀（梵）。「中道」學派，此義理學派以辯證方法為基礎，駁斥任何邏輯定論的安立，由龍樹大論師（Nagarjuna，公元二至三世紀）所創。 ||
|-
| 90 || Madhyamakavatara (Skt.). Chandrakirti’s commentary on Nagarjuna’s Root Stanzas on the Middle Way. || Madhyamakavatara《入中論》（梵）。月稱論師對龍樹尊者所著《中觀根本頌》的註釋。 ||
|-
| 91 || mahakaruna (Skt.; Tib.: nyingje chenpo; snying rje chen po). Great love, great compassion. First of the four aspects of great compassion. || mahakaruna大悲心（藏：nyingje chepo；snying rje chen po）。大愛，弘大的悲心。大悲心四個層面的第一種。 ||
|-
| 92 || mahamudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya chenpo; phyag rgya chen po). Great symbol. The meditative transmission handed down especially by the Kagyü school, from Vajradhara Buddha through Tilopa up to the present lineage holders. A tradition of systematic meditative training leading to a direct nonconceptual understanding of the vivid-empty nature of phenomenal reality. || mahamudra大手印（藏：chaggya chenpo；phyag rgya chen po）。偉大的象徵。特指從金剛持佛（Vajradhara Buddha）、帝洛巴（Tilopa）而代代相傳直至現任傳承持有者的噶舉教派禪修指導。透過次第性的禪修訓練傳統，使行者對萬法實相的明空自性生起不受任何概念局限的直接了解。 ||
|-
| 93 || mahasattva (Skt.). Great being. || mahasattva大菩薩（梵）。大士。 ||
|-
| 94 || mahasukha (Skt.; Tib.: bde ba chenpo; bde ba po’i). Great bliss. || mahasukha大樂（梵；藏：bde ba chepo；bde ba po’i）。聖妙之樂。 ||
|-
| 95 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). Panoramic awareness that is both precise and all-encompassing. A greater form of vipashyana that leads to a glimpse of shunyata and the realization of the four noble truths. See also vipashyana. || mahavipashyana大觀察修（梵）。精確且涵攝一切的全貌覺性。更宏觀的觀察修，能使行者瞥見空性並了悟四聖諦。另見「觀察修」。 ||
|-
| 96 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle. The stage of Buddha’s teaching that emphasizes the practice of compassion and the realization of both the self and phenomena as vast openness, or emptiness. It is the path of the bodhisattva, the practitioner whose life is dedicated to helping others on the path to liberation. || mahayana大乘（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo；theg pa chen po）。偉大的車乘。佛陀教法的此一階段著重於實踐悲心、了證「人無我」和「法無我」，或稱自我和現象的廣大開闊或空性。這就是菩薩的修道，行者將生命奉獻於幫助他人走上解脫之道。 ||
|-
| 97 || maitri (Skt.). Love, or loving-kindness. The first of the four brahmaviharas, as well as the four limitless ones. || maitri慈（梵）。愛，或慈愛。為四梵住、四無量心的第一種。 ||
|-
| 98 || Manjushri (Skt.). “He who is noble and gentle.” The bodhisattva of wisdom, often depicted holding a two-bladed sword and a prajnaparamita text, symbolizing the cutting of twofold ego and the power of prajna. || Manjushri文殊師利菩薩（梵）。「高貴且溫柔者」（意譯：妙吉祥）。代表智慧的菩薩，經常被描繪為持有雙刃劍和一本《般若波羅蜜多》的經卷，象徵斷除人法二執，以及般若的力量。 ||
|-
| 99 || Mara/maras (Skt.; Pali). Literally “death” or “destruction.” Mara is the demon who tempted Buddha with seductive visions. He is the embodiment of death who symbolizes the passions that overwhelm beings, as well as everything that hinders the arising of wholesomeness and progress on the path. More generally, maras refer to evil, seductive forces. || Mara/maras魔／魔羅（梵；巴利）。字面意思為「死亡」或「毀滅」。曾以誘惑的幻景來引誘佛陀。他是死亡的化身，象徵令眾生無可抵擋的貪愛，以及修道上阻礙善業生起和修行進展的一切人事物。泛指任何邪惡、引人墮落的力量。 ||
|-
| 100 || Marpa (1012–1097 ce). Renowned Tibetan Kagyü yogi and translator; principle teacher of Tibet’s poet saint Milarepa. || Marpa馬爾巴尊者（西元1012－1097）。西藏著名的噶舉派瑜伽士和譯師：西藏詩人兼聖者密勒日巴尊者的主要上師。 ||
|-
| 101 || mepa lelo (Tib.: smad pa le lo). Degraded laziness. The third of the three categories of laziness. || mepe lelo自輕凌懈怠（藏：smad pa le lo）。退化、退縮之懈怠。三種懈怠中的第三。 ||
|-
| 102 || mik-che kyi nying-je (Tib.: dmigs bcas kyi snying rje). Deliberate compassion. || mik-che kyi nying-je造作悲心（藏：dmigs bcas kyi snying rje）。刻意生起的悲心。 ||
|-
| 103 || Milarepa (1040–1123 ce). One of the forefathers of the Kagyü lineage. A student of Marpa who attained enlightenment in one lifetime, he is the most famous of Tibetan saints and is known for his spontaneous spiritual songs, or dohas (Skt.). || Milarepa密勒日巴尊者（公元1040－1123年）。噶舉傳承的祖師之一。馬爾巴尊者的弟子，即身獲得證悟之成就者，是西藏聖者中最著名的人物，以自然流露的道歌（梵：dohas）而聞名。 ||
|-
| 104 || mi-lob-lam (Tib.: mi slob lam). Path of no more learning. Fifth of the five paths. || mi-lob-lam無學道（藏：mi slob lam）。不需更多學習的道途。［大乘］五道之第五。 ||
|-
| 105 || Mind-only school. See Yogachara school. || Mind-only school唯識派。見「唯識瑜伽行派」。 ||
|-
| 106 || miyowa (Tib.: mi gyo ba). Not moving. The eighth bhumi. || miyowa不動地（藏：mi gyo ba）。不為所動，菩薩第八地。 ||
|-
| 107 || mönlam (Tib.: smon lam; Skt.: pranidhana). Aspiration, vision, or prayer. || mönlam祈願（藏：smon lam；梵：pranidhana）。願望、願景或願文。 ||
|-
| 108 || mudita (Skt.). Joy. The third of the four brahmaviharas, as well as the third of the four limitless ones. || mudita喜（梵）喜悅。四梵住、四無量心的第三個。 ||
|-
| 109 || Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the Madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹尊者（西元二到三世紀）。偉大的印度佛教上師，創立中觀學派，對空性宗義的邏輯思想發展貢獻甚多，並為諸多關鍵論典的作者。亦是許多不同傳承之佛教大德的上師。 ||
|-
| 110 || nampar mitokpa (Tib.: rnampar mi rtog pa). Complete nonconceptualization; the experience of the first bhumi. || nampar mitokpa無分別（藏：rnampar mi rtog pa）。完全沒有分別概念；此為初地菩薩的體驗。 ||
|-
| 111 || namtok (Tib.: rnam rtog). Concept; conceptualization. || namtok分別念（藏：rnam rtong）概念；概念化。 ||
|-
| 112 || namdrang ma-yin-pe töndam (Tib.: rnam grangs pa’i don dam). “Uncountable” töndam. Vast experience beyond fixation. One of two types of töndam. See also nam-drang-pe töndam. || namdrang ma-yin-pe tönam非異門勝義（藏：rnam grangs ma yin pa’i don dam）。「無法計數」的勝義諦（töndam）。超越固著的寬廣體驗。為兩種勝義諦之一。另見「異門勝義」。 ||
|-
| 113 || nam-drang-pe töndam (Tib.: rnam grangs ma yin pa’i don dam). “Countable” or categorized töndam. A partial transcending of fixation. One of two types of töndam. See also namdrang ma-yin-pe töndam. || nam-drang-pe töndam異門勝義（藏：rnam grangs pa’i don dam）。「可以計數」或經過分類的勝義諦（töndam）。對於固著有部分的超越。為兩種勝義諦之一。另見「非異門勝義」。 ||
|-
| 114 || ngetsik (Tib.: nges tshig). The discrimination of definition, the third of four types of discriminating awareness of the ninth bhumi. || ngetsik辭無礙解（藏：nges tshig）。對於法相辭義通達明辨，九地菩薩四無礙解的第三種。 ||
|-
| 115 || ngöndu kyurpa (Tib.: mngon du gyur pa). Becoming manifest. The sixth bhumi. || ngöndu kyurpa現前地（藏：mngon du gyur pa）。得以顯現。菩薩道第六地。 ||
|-
| 116 || nidana (Skt.). One of the twelve links of interdependent origination: ignorance, formation, consciousness, name and form, six sense faculties, contact, feeling, craving, clinging, becoming, birth, and death. The web of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence, and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || nidana因緣（梵）。相依生起的十二緣起之一：無明、行、識、名色、六處、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死。身心現象彼此制約之網罟，由此構成了個別存有，並使有情眾生纏縛於輪迴中。 ||
|-
| 117 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Form body or emanation body. See also kayas, three. || nirmanakaya應化身、化身（梵；藏：tülku；sprul sku）。色相身或化現身，另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 118 || nirvana (Skt.; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngen las ’das pa). Extinguished. The Tibetan translation means “gone beyond suffering”; a state of no more suffering achieved when one is enlightened. Used in contrast to samsara. || nirnava涅槃（梵；藏：nya-ngen ledepa；mya ngen las’das pa）。寂滅。藏文相應的翻譯意味著「超越痛苦」；獲致證悟時，不再感到苦痛的狀態。相對於「輪迴」的用詞。 ||
|-
| 119 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). Temporary experience. || nyam體驗、覺受（藏：nyams）。暫時的經驗。 ||
|-
| 120 || nying-je (Tib.: snying rje; Skt.: karuna). Compassion; literally, “noble heart.” || nying-je悲心（藏：snying rje；梵：karuna）。悲心；字義上是「崇高之心」。 ||
|-
| 121 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma). The ancient ones. The oldest of the four principal schools of Tibetan Buddhism, focusing on the early transmission of Buddhist teachings brought from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava, as well as monks and scholars such as Vimalamitra and Vairochana in the eighth century. || Nyingma寧瑪派（藏：rnying ma）。古老的。藏傳佛法四大教派中最古老的一支，著重於早期由蓮花生大士、無垢友尊者（Vimalamitra）和毘盧擦那（Vairochana）等僧侶和學者於八世紀從印度帶到西藏所傳揚的佛法教義。 ||
|-
| 122 || nyom-le kyi lelo (Tib.: snyom las kyi le lo). The first category of laziness. Casualness and attachment to leisure. Slothfulness. || nyom-le kyi lelo同惡懈怠（藏：snyom las kyi le lo）。第一種懈怠。漫不經心和貪戀安逸。懶散性。 ||
|-
| 123 || öjepa (Tib.: ’od byed pa). Illuminating. The third bhumi. || öjepa發光地（藏：‘od byed pa）。發散光明。菩薩道第三地。 ||
|-
| 124 || öselwa (Tib.: ’od gsal ba). Luminosity. Second of four aspects of great compassion. || öselwa明（藏：‘od gsal ba）。光明。大悲心四種面向的第二種。 ||
|-
| 125 || ötrowa (Tib.: ’od phro ba). Radiating light. The fourth bhumi. || ötrowa焰慧地（藏：’od phro ba）。散放光芒。菩薩道第四地。 ||
|-
| 126 || pagyang (Tib.: bag yangs). Naiveté. || pagyang舒暢、悠閒（藏：bag yangs）。純真。 ||
|-
| 127 || pagyö (Tib.: bag yod). Bare attention, heedfulness. || pagyö謹慎、不放逸（藏：bag yod）。毫無掩飾的專注力，充滿注意力。 ||
|-
| 128 || pandita (Skt.). Scholar. || pandita班智達（梵）。學者。 ||
|-
| 129 || paramita (Skt.; Tib.: pharchen; phar phyin). Perfection; in Tibetan “gone to the far shore.” The six paramitas are the transcendent virtues of generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna (knowledge). || paramita波羅蜜（梵；藏：pharchen；phar phyin）。圓滿；藏文的意思為「到達遠方的彼岸」。六種波羅蜜為：布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、般若（智慧）等出世善德。 ||
|-
| 130 || pharöl tu chinpa (Tib.: pharol tu phyin pa; Skt.: paramita). Transcendent virtue. In condensed Tibetan style referred to as pharchen (phar phyin). See paramita. || pharöl tu chinpa出世善德（藏：pharol tu phyin；梵：paramita）。出世（超越世間）的善德。藏文縮寫的讀音為pharchen（phar phyin）。見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 131 || poppa (Tib.: spobs pa). Confidence. The fourth of the four types of discriminating awareness. || poppa樂說無礙（藏：spobs pa）。信心。四無礙解的第四種。 ||
|-
| 132 || postmeditation. Follow-up to formal sitting practice. Bringing the practice of mindfulness and awareness into all the activities of one’s daily life. || postmeditation座下瑜伽。在完成正式（座上）的禪坐練習後，將正念和覺性的練習帶入日常生活的一切行為中。 ||
|-
| 133 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. Ordinary prajna is understanding the world and how things work on a mundane level. In the beginning of the path, higher prajna encompasses direct experience of the mind and its processes; in later stages, it means penetrating insight that discovers both the world and the self to be illusory. Sixth of the six paramitas. || prajna般若（梵；藏：sherap；shes rab）。圓滿的智識，指的是智慧、了解或觀察思擇。一般的智識在於瞭解世界及事物於世俗層面的運作。在修道初期，較高深的智識包含了對於心及其運作的直接體驗；到了後期階段，般若則指發現世界和自我皆為如幻的通透洞察力。六波羅蜜的第六個。 ||
|-
| 134 || pranidhana. See mönlam. || pranidhana祈願（中譯註：梵文原意為臣服、奉獻）。見「祈願」。 ||
|-
| 135 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.). Solitary realizer. A term for a person who has realized one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (egoless of self and a partial realization of the ego of phenomena) due to insight into dependent arising, without relying on a teacher. || pratyekabudda緣覺、獨覺（梵，又稱「辟支佛」）。獨自了悟者。用來稱呼因觀照相依緣起而無師自通地了悟「一個半」無我（體證「人無我」及部分「法無我」）的人。 ||
|-
| 136 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.). The path of the “solitary realizer” of the hinayana. || pratyekabuddhaynana緣覺乘（梵）。小乘的「獨覺」之道。 ||
|-
| 137 || rapkar gewa (Tib.: rab dkar dge ba). White virtue. Unstained basic goodness. || rapkar gewa白善業（藏：rab dkar dge ba）。白色的善德。無染垢的本初善。 ||
|-
| 138 || raptu gawa (Tib.: rab tu dga’ ba). Very joyful. The first bhumi. || raptu gawa歡喜地（藏：rab tu dga’ba）。非常喜悅，菩薩道第一地。 ||
|-
| 139 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry into the Buddhist path, and one’s commitment to the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || refuge vow皈依戒。此戒或誓言表明此行者乃正式進入佛道，並信奉佛、法、僧。 ||
|-
| 140 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa). Knowing; insight. || rikpa本覺（藏：rig pa）。了知；洞見。 ||
|-
| 141 || ringdu songwa (Tib.: ring du song ba). Far gone. The seventh bhumi. || ringdu songwa遠行地（藏：ring du song ba）到達遠處；菩薩道第七地。 ||
|-
| 142 || rochik (Tib.: ro gcig). One flavor, or one taste. A mental approach that is very open, spacious, and direct. Seeing all phenomena as one flavor: awake. || rochik一味（藏：ro gcig）。同一滋味或體驗。一種非常開放、敞開和直接的心意取向。將所有現象視為同一味：覺醒。 ||
|-
| 143 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). One-pointedness, meditation. Sixth of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. The third of the three supreme disciplines. || samadhi三摩地、定（梵；藏：tingdzin；ting ‘dzin）。專注一緣，禪定。七覺支的第六。三學的第二。 ||
|-
| 144 || Samadhiraja Sutra (Skt.). King of Samadhi Sutra. A mahayana sutra on wisdom and emptiness, viewed in the Kagyü tradition as establishing a foundation for the practice of mahamudra. || Samadhiraja Sutra《三摩地王經》（梵；藏：longku；longs sku，漢譯《月燈三昧經》）。一部關於智慧和空性的大乘經典，噶舉傳承視此經為奠定大手印修持的基礎。 ||
|-
| 145 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku). Enjoyment body. See also kayas, three. || sambhogakaya報身（梵；藏：longku；longs sku）。受用身。另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 146 || samsara (Skt.; Tib.: khorwa; ’khor ba). Cyclic existence; the continual repetitive cycle of birth, death, and bardo that arises from ordinary beings’ grasping and fixating on a self and experiences. All states of consciousness in the six realms, including the god realms, are bound by this process. Samsara arises out of ignorance and is characterized by suffering. || samsara輪迴（梵；藏：khorwa；’khor ba）。周而復始的存在；一般生命體對於自我和個人體驗執著不放，進而生起出生、死亡和中陰的不斷重複循環。包括天人六道眾生的所有心識狀態，都受縛於這種過程。輪迴由無明生起，以痛苦為其特徵。 ||
|-
| 147 || samten (Tib.: bsam gtan; Skt.: dhyana). Meditative stabilization, concentration. Fifth of the six paramitas. || samten禪定（藏：bsam gtan；梵：dhyana）。安穩禪修，專注。六波羅蜜的第五個。 ||
|-
| 148 || sattvic (Skt.). Purified, or blessed. For example, sattvic food refers to food that is pure, clean, and wholesome. || sattvic悅性（梵）。純淨或受加持的。例如，悅性食物指的是純粹、乾淨且完善的食物。 ||
|-
| 149 || sem (Tib.: sems). Mundane mind. || sem心（藏：sems）。世俗的心。 ||
|-
| 150 || semchen tön-che (Tib.: sems can don byed). The third type of the three types of discipline. The discipline of benefiting sentient beings. || semchen tön-che饒益有情戒（藏：sems can don byed）。三聚淨戒的第三類。饒益有情眾生的戒律。 ||
|-
| 151 || semjung (Tib.: sems byung; Skt.: samskara). Mental factor; the fifty-one mental events arising from the mind. In the context of the five categories of mind, samjung refers to the thinking or watching process as the mind relates to the phenomenal world. || semjung心所（藏：sems byung；梵：samskara）。心意要素；由心生起的五十一種心理情境（五十一心所法）。於心的五種分類中，「心所」為心在和現象世界連結時的思考和觀看過程。 ||
|-
| 152 || sending and taking. See tonglen. || sending and taking自他交換法。見施受法。 ||
|-
| 153 || Seven Points of Mind Training. A compilation of lojong or mind-training teachings in the form of fifty-nine slogans divided into seven main points composed by the Kadampa master Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje. || Seven Points of Mind Training《修心七要》。由噶當派大師切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje）將［阿底峽尊者］修心法教的五十九則修持口訣彙編並分類為七項修心要點。 ||
|-
| 154 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas). Peaceful abiding. Mindfulness practice; taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and a key component of the practice tradition throughout all three yanas. || shamatha寂止、奢摩他（梵；藏：shi-ne；zhi gnas）。寂靜的安住。正念的修持；調伏自心並讓它安穩。小乘道的核心修持，也是整個三乘修持宗門的關鍵之一。 ||
|-
| 155 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of mindfulness and awareness, in which the concentration, stillness, and precision of shamatha is in harmonious balance with the expansiveness, inquisitiveness, and clarity of vipashyana, or awareness practice. || shamatha-vipshyana寂止─勝觀、奢摩他─毗婆舍那（梵）。正念和覺性的結合。此時，「奢摩他」（止）之專注、寂靜和精準與「毗婆舍那」（觀）之寬廣、探究和明澈達到和諧相融的平衡。 ||
|-
| 156 || shengyi nöpa la söpa (Tib.: gzhan gyi gnod pa la bzod pa). Patience with other people’s destructiveness. The first of the three types of patience. || shengi nöpa la söpa耐怨害忍（藏：gzhan gyi gnod pa la bzod pa）。安忍他人的破壞性。三種忍辱的第一種。 ||
|-
| 157 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Consciousness. || shepa覺察（藏：shes pa）。心識。 ||
|-
| 158 || sherap (Tib.: shes rab; Skt.: prajna). Knowledge, superior knowing. || sherap慧（藏：shes rab；梵：prajna）。知識，超凡的知識。 ||
|-
| 159 || shikantaza ( Jpn.). Zen formless meditation practice of just sitting. || shikantaza只管打坐（日）。沒有特定形式的日式禪宗禪修練習，就只是坐著。 ||
|-
| 160 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). The first of the three supreme disciplines. It comprises generosity, discipline, and patience, the first three paramitas. || shila戒（梵；藏：tsültrim；tshul khrims）。三學的第一個。其包括六波羅蜜的前三類：布施、持戒和忍辱。 ||
|-
| 161 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. The fifth of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || shinjang除覺支（藏：shin sbyang）。透過禪修而徹底處理或修習（中譯註：斷除諸見煩惱，亦名輕安覺支）。七覺支的第五。 ||
|-
| 162 || shiwa (Tib.: zhi ba; Skt.: shanti). Peace. Fourth of the four aspects of great compassion. || shiwa寂（藏：zhi ba；梵：shanti）。平靜。大悲心四個層面的第四。 ||
|-
| 163 || shravaka (Skt.). Hearer; a practitioner of the shravakayana. || shravaka聲聞（梵）。聽聞者；聲聞乘的修行者。 ||
|-
| 164 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). The path of the “hearer” of the hinayana. || shrvakayana聲聞乘（梵；藏：nyenthö；nyan thos）。小乘的「聲聞」道。 ||
|-
| 165 || shunyata (Skt.; Tib.: tongpanyi; stong pa nyid). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frameworks. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness, but an openness that is inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || shunyata空性（梵；藏：tongpanyi；stong pa nyid）。空性。自心一種完全開放且不受束縛的明澈，其特徵為無有根基和離於任何概念框架之自由。空性並不意味著空無或空白，而是與悲心和其他一切證悟功德無二無別的開放性。 ||
|-
| 166 || six realms. Realms of samsaric existence. The three lower realms of hell beings, hungry ghosts, and animals; and the three higher realms of humans, jealous gods, and gods. || six realms六道。輪迴存有之界。下三道為地獄、餓鬼和旁生；上三道則為人、善嫉之神（阿修羅或非天）和天神。 ||
|-
| 167 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po). Heap or basket; aggregate. The five skandhas describe the aggregates or collection of phenomena that we take to be a self. The five aggregates are: form, feeling, perception / impulse, formation or concept, and consciousness. || skandha蘊（梵；藏：phungpo；phung po）。堆聚或籃子；蘊集。五蘊（舊譯五陰、五聚）描述了我們用來當成「自我」的現象組合或聚集。五蘊為：色（形、相）、受（感受）、想（感知、刺激）、行（形成、概念）、識（心識）。 ||
|-
| 168 || söpa (Tib.: bzod pa; Skt.: kshanti). Patience, forbearance. The third of the six paramitas, or transcendent actions. See also paramita. || söpa安忍（藏：bzod pa；梵：kshanti）。耐心，忍受。六波羅蜜（度）的第三個。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 169 || soso rangrik (Tib.: so so rang rig). Discriminating awareness; seeing things as distinct entities, just as they are. || soso rangrik個別自證（藏：so so rang rig）。明辨觀察的覺智；見到事物的各自本貌。 ||
|-
| 170 || soso yang-dak-par rikpa (Tib.: so so yang dag par rig pa). Discriminating awareness or intelligence. || soso yang-dak-par rikpa無礙解、無礙智（藏：so so yang dag par rig pa）。［九地菩薩所證之］如實明辨的覺智。 ||
|-
| 171 || sosor tok-pe sherap (Tib.: so sor rtog pa’i shes rab). Discriminating awareness, individually seeing things as they are as separate entities. || sosor tok-pe sherap思擇慧（觀察慧）（藏：so sor rtog pa’I shes rab）。明辨觀察的覺智，見到事物的各自本貌。 ||
|-
| 172 || sosor tok-pe söpa (Tib.: so sor rtog pa’i bzod pa). Individually examining. The third of three types of patience. || sosor tok-pe söpa諦察法忍（藏：so sor rtog pa’I bzod pa）。個別審視，三種忍辱的第三。 ||
|-
| 173 || spiritual friend (Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen; Skt.: kalyanamitra). A mahayana teacher. See kalyanamitra. || spiritual friend善知識（藏：ge-we shenyen；dge ba’I bshes gnyen；梵：kalyanamitra）。大乘師長。見「善知識」（kalyanamitra）。 ||
|-
| 174 || sugata(s) (Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gsheg pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. || sugata(s) 善逝（梵；藏：dewar shekpa；gde bar gsheg pa）。喜悅地超脫出世的人；佛的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 175 || sugatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shek-pe nyingpo; bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po). Buddha nature, basic wakefulness. The essence of those who have passed into liberation joyfully and easily. || sugatagarbha善逝藏（梵；藏：dewar shek-pe nyingpo；bde bar gshegs pa’I snying po）。佛性，本初之覺醒。喜悅自在地到達解脫的人，其本質稱之。（中譯註：如來藏的別名。） ||
|-
| 176 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Sutras are hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon that are attributed to the Buddha. The term sutra means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || sutra經（梵；藏：do；mdo）。索、繩、線。佛法大藏經中，屬於佛陀所宣說的小乘和大乘文典。「經」的意思為交集點或匯合處，指的是佛陀之證悟與弟子之領會於此相遇。佛經，通常是佛陀與一或多位弟子之間的對話，針對特定的說法主題深入探討。 ||
|-
| 177 || Sutra of the Heart of Transcendent Knowledge (Skt.: Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra). See Heart Sutra; appendix 3, “The Heart Sutra.” svabhavikakaya (Skt.). The totality of panoramic experience. Fourth of the four kayas. See kayas, four. || Sutra of the Heart of Transcendent Knowledge《般若波羅蜜多心經》（梵：Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra）。見《心經》；附錄三《心經》。 ||
|-
| 178 || || svabhvikakaya自性身、體性身（梵）。全然一體（中譯註：常指三身的合一）。四身的第四。見「四身」。 ||
|-
| 179 || tang-nyom (Tib.: btang snyoms). Equanimity. Seventh of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || tang-nyom捨覺支（藏：btang snyoms）。平等（中譯註：捨離妄法，平心坦懷）。七覺支的第七。 ||
|-
| 180 || tantrayana (Skt.). Also referred to as tantra. A synonym for vajrayana, the third of the three yanas or vehicles. Tantra means continuity, and refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || tantrayana密續乘（梵）。也被稱為密續。金剛乘的同義詞，三乘的第三。tantra（續）的意思為相續性，既指金剛乘的根本文典，又指其所述明的禪修體系。（中譯註：沿用「密續」一詞，但原意無「密」。） ||
|-
| 181 || Tao Te Ching (Chin.: Tao [the Way]; Te [strength or virtue]; Ching [scripture]). A classical text on Taoism attributed to Lao-tzu. || Tao Te Ching《道德經》（中）。老子所著的道家典籍。 ||
|-
| 182 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus come or thus gone; an epithet for the Buddha. || tathagata如來（梵；藏：teshin shekpa；de gshegs snying po）。如是而來，或如是而去。佛陀的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 183 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshek nyingpo; de gshegs snying po). Buddha nature. The intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all human beings. || tathagatagarbha如來藏（梵；藏：teshek nyingpo；de gshegs snying po）。佛性。人人本具的內在覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 184 || tendrel (Tib.: rten ’brel). Coincidence. The twelve nidanas; interdependent origination. See also nidana. || tendrel緣起（藏：rten ‘brel）。因緣相合。十二因緣，相依的生起。另見「因緣」。 ||
|-
| 185 || thapla khepa (Tib.: thabs la mkhas pa). Skillfulness. Third of the four aspects of great compassion. || thapla khepa善巧（藏：thabs la mkhas pa）。善巧方便。大悲心四個層面的第三。 ||
|-
| 186 || thekpa (Tib.: theg pa; Skt.: yana). Vehicle. See also yana. || thekpa乘（藏：theg pa；梵：yana）。車乘。另見「乘」（yana）。 ||
|-
| 187 || three jewels. The Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. Also called the “triple gem.” || three jewels三寶。佛、法、僧，也稱為triple gem。 ||
|-
| 188 || tokpa (Tib.: rtog pa). Realization, understanding. || tokpa尋思（藏：rtog pa）。了悟，了解。 ||
|-
| 189 || tön (Tib.: don). Meaning. Understanding the meaning of the dharma, and not just the words. Second of the four types of discriminating awareness. || tön義（藏：don）。意義。並非僅於字面，而是真正瞭解佛法的意涵。四無礙解的第二。 ||
|-
| 190 || töndam (Tib.: don dam). Ultimate truth or nature; higher understanding. This is contrasted with relative truth, or kündzop, in the teaching of the “two truths.” See also kundzöp. || töndam勝義諦（藏：don dam）。究竟的真諦或自性；更高層次的理解。在二諦的教導中，相對於世俗諦。另見「世俗諦」。 ||
|-
| 191 || tonglen (Tib.: gtong len). Sending and taking; the practice of exchanging oneself for others. || tonglen施受法（藏：gtong len）。施（施予）與受（取受）；自他交換的修持方法。 ||
|-
| 192 || tongphö (Tib.: gtong phod). Daring to let go. A quality of generosity. || tongphö博施、好施、慷慨（藏：gtong phod）。勇於割捨。布施的特質。 ||
|-
| 193 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). Ritual barley cake used in vajrayana feast practice. || torma朵瑪（藏：gtor ma）。食子，金剛乘薈供修持所使用的青稞製儀式糕點。 ||
|-
| 194 || trenpa (Tib.: dran pa; Skt.: smriti). Mindfulness; recollection. First of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. || trenpa念覺支（藏：dran pa；梵：smriti）。正念；憶念。七覺支的第一。 ||
|-
| 195 || tren-she (Tib.: dran shes). Recollection and knowing; mindfulness and awareness. The kind of recollection that joins past and present together. || tren-she正念覺知（藏：dran shes）。憶念與了知；正念和覺知。此等憶念為過去與現在的結合。 ||
|-
| 196 || trima mepa (Tib.: dri ma med pa). Spotlessness. The second bhumi. || trima mepa離垢地（藏：dri ma med pa）。無垢染。菩薩道第二地。 ||
|-
| 197 || trö (Tib.: drod; Skt.: ushman). Heat; an increased degree of realization. A whiff or hint of mahayana on the path of unification. || trö暖（藏：drod；梵：ushman）。熱度；證量增長。在加行道上的一絲大乘精神之兆。 ||
|-
| 198 || tsemo (Tib.: rtse mo). Crest. A penetrating sharpness and conviction developed on the path of unification. || tsemo頂（藏：rtse mo）。頂峰。在加行道上所培養的通透敏銳度和信念。 ||
|-
| 199 || tsöndrü (Tib.: brtson ’grus; Skt.: virya). Exertion. Third of the seven limbs of a bodhisattva. Fourth of the six paramitas. || tröndrü精進（藏：brtson ‘grus；梵：virya）。努力。七覺支的第三。六波羅蜜的第四。 ||
|-
| 200 || tsültrim (Tib.: tshul khrims; Skt.: shila). Discipline; proper conduct. The second of the six paramitas. See also paramita. || tsültrim持戒（藏：shul khrims；梵：shila）。戒律；適切的行止。六波羅蜜的第二。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 201 || tülku (Tib.: sprul sku; Skt.: nirmanakaya). Emanation body; a person who is recognized as the reincarnation of a previously deceased enlightened being. See also kayas, three. || tülku祖古、轉世（藏：sprul sku；梵：nirmanakaya）。應化身；被認證為過往示寂證悟者的轉世。另見「三身」。 ||
|-
| 202 || two truths. Relative truth and absolute, or ultimate, truth. An understanding of the two truths is an essential component of madhyamaka teachings. || two truths二諦。世俗（相對）與勝義（究竟）的真諦。中觀教法的精要內涵便在於了達二諦。 ||
|-
| 203 || upaya (Skt.). Method; skillful means. || upaya方便（梵）。方法；善巧方便。 ||
|-
| 204 || upeksha (Skt.). Equilibrium. The fourth of the four brahmaviharas, as well as the fourth of the four limitless ones. || upeksha捨（梵）。平等安穩。四梵住，或四無量心的第四。 ||
|-
| 205 || Uttaratantra (Skt.). A classical text on buddha nature by Maitreya, recorded by Asanga. || Uttaratantra《究竟一乘寶性論》（梵）。簡稱《寶性論》，彌勒菩薩有關佛性的經典著作，由無著尊者記述。 ||
|-
| 206 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Ritual scepter, used in tantric practice. The term vajra means “indestructible” or “adamantine.” || vajra金剛、杵、橛（梵；藏：dorje；rdo rje）。法器，用於密續修持。意味著「無可摧毀」或「極為堅固」。 ||
|-
| 207 || vajra-like samadhi (Skt.: vajropama-samadhi). An indestructible meditative state of mind that occurs with enlightenment. See also vajra. || vajra-like samadhi金剛喻定（梵：vajropama-samadhi）。獲致證悟時所出現的一種堅不可摧的禪定狀態。另見「金剛」。 ||
|-
| 208 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa). The indestructible or adamantine vehicle. Also referred to as tantra or tantrayana. The third of the three stages of the path (hinayana, mahayana, and vajrayana). See also vajra. || vajrayana金剛乘（梵；藏：dorje thekpa；rdo rje theg pa）。堅不可摧的車乘。也被稱為密續或密續乘。修道三次第（小乘、大乘、金剛乘）的第三階段。 ||
|-
| 209 || vijaya (Skt.). Victorious one, an epithet of the Buddha. || vijaya無上士（梵）。勝者；佛的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 210 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong). Awareness. In Tibetan, it is “higher” or “superior” seeing. Insight arising from direct meditative experience or contemplative analysis. An open expansive quality of meditative practice complementary to the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || vipashyana勝觀、毗婆奢那（梵；藏：lhakthong；lhag mthong）。覺性。在藏文中，毗婆奢那（觀）指的是「較高深」或「更卓越」的觀見。從直接的禪修體驗或思惟分析中生起的洞察力。此種禪修的開放、寬廣特質，與奢摩他（止）的安定、基底性質相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 211 || virya (Skt.; Tib.: tsöndrü; brston ’grus). Exertion. The fourth paramita. See also paramita. || virya精進（梵；藏：tsöndrü；brston ‘grus）。努力。第四波羅蜜。另見「波羅蜜」。 ||
|-
| 212 || yana (Skt.; Tib: thekpa; theg pa). Path or vehicle that carries the practitioner to liberation. || yana乘（梵；藏：thekpa；theg pa）。承載修行者通往解脫的道途或車乘。 ||
|-
| 213 || yang-dak-pe nying-je (Tib.: yang dag pa’i snying rje). Absolute compassion. || yang-dak-pe nying-je勝義悲心（藏：yang dag pa’i snying rje）。究竟的悲心。 ||
|-
| 214 || yeshe (Tib.: ye shes; Skt.: jnana). Wisdom. In the vajrayana teachings, the term yeshe or jnana refers to a primordial, fruitional state of knowing. See also jnana. || yeshe智（藏：ye shes；梵：jnana）。在金剛乘的教法中，「yeshe」或「jnana」指的是一種本初的、果位的了知狀態。另見「智」（jnana）。 ||
|-
| 215 || yogachara (Skt.). Literally the “application of yoga.” The Mind-only school of mahayana Buddhism. The term yoga refers to this school’s emphasis on developing direct insight by means of meditative practice. || yogachara唯識瑜伽行派（梵）。字面意思為「瑜伽之應用」，此為大乘佛教的唯識學派。「瑜伽」一詞指的是唯識派著重於透過禪修來開展直接的洞察力。 ||
|-
| 216 || yul la sem pena sem (Tib.: yul la sems pas na sems). A definition of mind as that which can think of the other. || yul la sem pena sem觀察對境之識（藏：yul la sems pas na sems）。心的定義之一，可思及他（境）者。 ||
|}

[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-1別解脫乘篇

2026-04-11T12:49:00Z

SSTC Bubble：

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume One "The Path of Individual Liberation" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《別解脫乘》兩本中譯的辭彙表 （黃底表示紙本並未收錄） !! 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.). Superior or higher dharma. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). || Abhidharma（梵），阿毘達磨，上好或更高深的法。佛教法教可以被區分為三部分，稱為「三籃」或「三藏」（three baskets, Tripitaka）。此三藏分別是經藏（sutras），佛陀的一般法教；律藏（vinaya），關於行止的法教；以及論藏（abhidharma），關於哲學和心理學的法教。 ||
|-
| 2 || abrahmacharya-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from sexual misconduct; the fourth of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Abrahmacharya-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），不邪淫戒，避免不當性行為的誓戒；五戒的第四戒。參見第 21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 3 || acharya (Skt.; Tib.: loppön; slob dpon). A learned spiritual teacher. adattadana-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from stealing; the second of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Acharya（梵；藏： loppon；slob dpon），阿闍黎，博學多聞的心靈導師。 ||
|-
| 4 || adattadana-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from stealing; the second of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Adattadana-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），不偷盜戒，避免偷盜的誓戒；五戒的第二戒。參見第 21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 5 || adharma (Skt.). That which is not in accord with the teachings of buddhadharma. || Adharma（梵），非法或不如法，不符合佛法的法教。 ||
|-
| 6 || alaya (Skt.; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split. Not to be confused with alayavijnana, or alaya consciousness, the eighth consciousness. || Alaya（梵；藏： künshi；kun gzhi），阿賴耶、輪迴和涅槃生起的根基，或基本的分岐（the basic split）。切勿把阿賴耶和第八識阿賴耶識（alayavijnana, alaya consciousness）混為一談。 ||
|-
| 7 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). The base, or storehouse consciousness; the basis of duality and of all mental activities, also referred to as the eighth consciousness. || Alayavijnana（梵；藏： künshi nampar shepa；kun gzhi rnam par shes pa），阿賴耶識、根本識或含藏識；二元對立和一切心的活動（心所）的基礎，也稱為第八識。 ||
|-
| 8 || Amaterasu Omi Kami (Jpn.). Shinto goddess of the sun. || Amaterasu Omi Kami（日），天照大神，日本神道（Shinto）的太陽女神。 ||
|-
| 9 || arhat (Skt.; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). In Sanskrit, “worthy one”; in Tibetan, “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and grasping at a self-entity. A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. The realization of emptiness is not perfect at this stage, however, because the arhat has yet to enter the mahayana path. || Arhat（梵；藏： drachompa；dgra bcom pa），阿羅漢。在梵語裡，它意指「應供」或「應真」（worthy one）；在藏文裡，它是指「克敵者」（殺賊），征服煩惱和我執等敵人。在小乘的道路上，阿羅漢是已經澈底解脫，離於輪迴痛苦的修行者。然而，在這個階段，阿羅漢尚未圓滿證悟空性，因為他尚未進入大乘的道路。 ||
|-
| 10 || aryasangha (Skt.). Noble sangha. || Aryasangha（梵），聖僧伽。 ||
|-
| 11 || Asanga (300–370). Fourth-century Buddhist teacher and one of the founders of the yogachara, or mind-only, school. || Asanga（300–370），無著菩薩，第四世紀的佛教導師，瑜伽行派（yogachara）或唯識宗的創始者之一。 ||
|-
| 12 || asura (Skt.). Jealous god. See also appendix 3, under The Three Worlds and the Six Realms (chapter 65). || Asura（梵），阿修羅、嫉忌的天眾。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 13 || Atisha Dipankara (980 or 990–1055). A Buddhist scholar at the great monastic university of Vikramashila, who is known for his teachings on mind training and the cultivation of bodhichitta. || Atisha Dipankara（980或990–1055），阿底峽尊者，偉大佛學院超戒寺（Vikramashila）的佛教學者，他以修心和發菩提心的法教而聞名。 ||
|-
| 14 || avidya (Skt.). Fundamental ignorance. First of the twelve nidanas, represented by the blind grandmother. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Avidya（梵），根本無明，十二緣起的第一緣起，以眼盲的祖母為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 15 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched). Sense field. The twelve ayatanas are comprised of the six sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind; and the six sense objects of sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touchable objects, and mental objects. The Tibetan translation, kye-che, literally means “arising and spreading.” basic split. The simultaneous arising of both samsara and nirvana, the birth of duality. || Ayatana（梵；藏：kye-che；skye mched），處，感官的界域。十二處是由眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意等六種感覺器官（六根），以及色、聲、香、味、觸和法等六種感官對境（六塵）所構成。藏文意指生起和散播。 ||
|-
| 16 || basic split. The simultaneous arising of both samsara and nirvana, the birth of duality. || Basic split基本的分岐，輪迴與涅槃同時生起，二元對立的誕生。 ||
|-
| 17 || bhagavat (Skt.; Tib.: chom-den-de; bcom ldan ’das). Lord; an epithet of the Buddha. The Tibetan translation means one who conquers the maras, possesses the six excellent qualities (lordship, form, glory, fame, wisdom, and exertion) and has transcended samsara and nirvana. || Bhagavat（梵；藏：chom-den-de；bcom ldan 'das），薄伽梵、世尊，佛陀的另一個名號。藏文意指佛陀擁有自在、熾盛、端嚴、名稱、吉祥、尊貴等六種殊勝功德，並且超越輪迴和涅槃。 ||
|-
| 18 || bhava (Skt.). Becoming; the tenth of the twelve nidanas, represented by copulation. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Bhava（梵），有（becoming），十二緣起的第十緣起，以「交媾」為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 19 || bhavachakra (Skt.). The wheel of life, Tibetan iconographic portrayal of the activities of samsara in the form of a wheel held in the jaws of Yama, the personification of death. || Bhavachakra（梵），輪迴圖、生命之輪，描繪輪迴各種活動的西藏圖像，以一個轉輪的形式呈現，並且由擬人化的死神閻魔（Yama）咬在口中。 ||
|-
| 20 || bhikshu / bhikshuni (f ) (Skt.). Fully ordained monk or nun. See also gelong. || Bhikshu/Bhikshuni（梵），領受具足戒的比丘或比丘尼。 ||
|-
| 21 || bhumi (Skt.). Stage, level; the progressive stages on the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. || Bhumi（梵），地、次第、層次，在菩薩道上進展的次第，最終通往覺醒證悟。 ||
|-
| 22 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awake. Full illumination or enlightenment. || Bodhi（梵；藏：changchup；byang chub），菩提、覺醒、澈底覺醒證悟。 ||
|-
| 23 || bodhi tree. The tree in Bodhgaya, India, under which the Buddha was meditating when he attained enlightenment. A descendent of the original tree still exists in Bodhgaya and is a powerful pilgrimage site. || Bodhi tree菩提樹，佛陀在印度菩提迦耶的一棵菩提樹下禪修，並且證道。原樹的後代仍然生長於菩提迦耶，是一個極具力量的朝聖地。 ||
|-
| 24 || Bodhicharyavatara (The Way of the Bodhisattva; 700 ce). Mahayana text by Shantideva in ten chapters dedicated to the development of bodhichitta through the practice of the six paramitas. || Bodhicharyavatara 《入菩薩行論》，在八世紀，由寂天菩薩（Shantideva）所著的大乘經典，其中共十品，談論如何經由修持六波羅蜜而生起菩提心。 ||
|-
| 25 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart / mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta, which inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. The discovery of bodhichitta is a mark of one’s transition from the hinayana to the mahayana stage of the path. || Bodhichitta（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem；byang chub kyisems），菩提心，覺醒心。究竟菩提心是空性與悲心雙運，也是覺醒心的必要本質。相對菩提心是修行者瞥見究竟菩提心而生起的溫柔，激發鼓舞修行者為了利益其他眾生而修學。發現菩提心是修行者從小乘過渡到大乘修道次第的里程碑。 ||
|-
| 26 || bodhisattva (Skt.; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems ’dpa). Awake being. In Tibetan, literally “hero of the enlightened mind.” A person who has largely overcome confusion and who is committed to cultivating compassion and wisdom through the practice of the six paramitas (transcendent actions or perfections) in order to free all beings from suffering. See also paramitas. || Bodhisattva（梵；藏：changchup sempa；byang chub sems 'dpa），菩薩、覺醒者。在藏文裡，其意指「具有覺醒證悟心的勇者」。菩薩幾乎已經降伏迷惑，立志要藉由修持六波羅蜜（出世行或圓滿行）而培養悲心與智慧，藉以使一切眾生脫離痛苦。參見六波羅蜜（paramitas）。 ||
|-
| 27 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s aspiration to enter into the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || Bodhisattva vow菩薩戒，為了利益一切眾生而立誓證得覺醒證悟之戒。這代表修行者立志要進入大乘悲智之道，並且修持六波羅蜜的菩薩戒律。 ||
|-
| 28 || brahmacharya (Skt.). Celibacy. One of the vows of the hinayana monastic. || Brahmacharya（梵），無欲、禁慾獨身，小乘出家戒之一。 ||
|-
| 29 || Brahman (Skt.; Tib.: tsangpa; tshangs pa). In the Hindu tradition, the eternal, imperishable absolute; the state of pure transcendence that cannot be grasped by thought or speech. || Brahman（梵；藏：tsangpa；tshangs pa），梵、梵天。在印度教的傳統裡，它代表永恆不朽的究竟，無法藉由思想或言語而理解的純然超越狀態。 ||
|-
| 30 || brahmayana (Skt.; Tib.: tsang-pe thekpa; tshangs pa’i theg pa). Complete or pure vehicle, by which one binds oneself to hinayana discipline. || Brahmayana（梵；藏：tsang-pe thekpa；tshangs pa'i theg pa），梵乘，完整或清淨之乘，修行者經由梵乘而持守小乘的戒律。 ||
|-
| 31 || buddha / Buddha (Skt.; Tib.: sang-gye; sangs rgyas). Awakened one. In a general sense, “buddha” may refer to the principle of enlightenment or to any enlightened being. In particular, “the Buddha” refers to the historical Buddha Shakyamuni, or Gautama Buddha. “Buddha” is also the first of the three jewels of refuge. See also appendix 3, under The Three Jewels (chapter 11). || buddha/Buddha（梵；藏：sang-gye；sangs rgyas），佛、佛陀、覺醒者。就一般的意義而言，「佛」（Buddha）指的是覺醒證悟的原則或任何覺悟者。佛陀（the Buddha）特別是指歷史上的釋迦牟尼佛或喬達摩佛。「佛」也是皈依三寶的第一寶。參見第 11章「皈依三寶」。 ||
|-
| 32 || buddha in the palm of your hand. An expression in Buddhism used to describe the perfect wakefulness that every human being intrinsically possesses. || Buddha in the palm of your hand 掌中佛。在佛教中，這用來描述每個人原本就具備圓滿覺醒。 ||
|-
| 33 || buddha nature (Skt.: tathagatagarbha). The intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all sentient beings. || Buddha nature（梵：tathagatagarbha），佛性、如來藏，一切有情眾生本具的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 34 || buddhadharma (Skt.). The teachings of the Buddha. || Buddhadharma（梵），佛法，佛陀的法教。 ||
|-
| 35 || chak cha-we ösu kyurpa (Tib.: phyag bya ba’i ’os su gyur pa). Worthy of receiving prostration; a quality of sangha. || Chak cha-we ösu kyurpa（藏：phyag bya ba'i 'os su gyur pa），所應禮敬，值得領受大禮拜；僧伽的功德之一。| ||
|-
| 36 || chakpa (Tib.: chags pa). To be attached; desire, passion, lust. || Chakpa（藏：chags pa），執著、貪欲、貪愛、色慾。 ||
|-
| 37 || chakravartin (Skt.). One who turns the wheel. A universal monarch; in ancient Buddhist and Vedic literature, a king who rules the entire world by his wisdom and virtue. || Chakravartin（梵），轉輪聖王、宇宙君王。在古代佛教和吠陀文獻中，它意指一個憑藉智慧和善德而統御整個世界的國王。 ||
|-
| 38 || changchup yenlak dün (Tib.: byang chub yan lag bdun). The seven limbs of enlightenment, or bodhi. || Changchup yenlak dün（藏：byang chub yan lag bdun，強秋延拉敦），七覺支或七菩提分。 ||
|-
| 39 || chegom (Tib.: dpyad sgom). Analytical meditative practice. || Chegom（藏：dpyad sgom，切貢），觀察修。分析式的禪修。 ||
|-
| 40 || chepa (Tib.: dpyad pa). To analyze. || Chepa（藏：dpyad pa，切巴），分析。 ||
|-
| 41 || chipa nyerchö (Tib.: byis pa nyer spyod). “Acting like an infant.” First of the three stages of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Three Stages of Vipashyana (chapter 46). || Chipa nyerchö（藏：byis pa nyer spyod，企巴涅卻），「行為舉止有如嬰孩」，毘婆奢那三次第的第一次第。參見第46章「瞥見空性」。 ||
|-
| 42 || chitta (Skt.). Mind or heart. || Chitta（梵），心意或心胸。 ||
|-
| 43 || chö (Tib.: chos). Dharma. See also dharma. || Chö（藏：chos，卻），法。請參見「法」（dharma）。 ||
|-
| 44 || chö nampar jepa (Tib.: chos rnam par ’byed pa). Fully separating dharmas. First category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chaper 47). || Chö nampar jepa（藏：chos rnam par ’byed pa，卻南巴傑巴），揀擇諸法，完全區分諸法。毘婆奢那的第一個類別。參見第47章「探究禪修覺受的精微」。 ||
|-
| 45 || chö raptu nampar jepa sherap (Tib.: chos rab tu rnam par ’byed pa shes rab). Knowing how to fully separate one dharma from another. Discriminating-awareness wisdom. || Chö raptu nampar jepa sherap（藏：chos rab tu rnam par 'byed pa shes rab，卻惹度傑巴謝拉），知道如何澈底地區別法，即思擇慧（discriminating awareness wisdom）。 ||
|-
| 46 || chö tham-che dagmepa (Tib.: chos thams cad bdag med pa). All dharmas are marked by emptiness; third of the four marks of existence. || Chö tham-che dagmepa（藏： chos thams cad bdag med pa），諸法無我，四法印的第三法印。 ||
|-
| 47 || chok tsölwa (Tib.: phyogs ’tshol ba). Discovering sides (fourth of the six discoveries of vipashyana). See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Chok tsölwa（藏：phyogs ’tshol ba，卻措爾瓦），尋思於品，毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第四種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 48 || chokshak namsum (Tib.: chog bzhag rnam gsum). Well-being of body, speech, and mind. || Chokshak namsum（藏：chog bzhag rnam gsum），身、語、意的安樂。 ||
|-
| 49 || chok-she (Tib.: chog shes). Contentment. Satisfaction-knowledge. || Chok-she（藏：chog shes），知足（Satisfaction-knowledge）。 ||
|-
| 50 || chökyi dag-me (Tib.: chos kyi bdag med). Egolessness of dharmas, the nonexistence of projected ego. || Chökyi dag-me（藏：chos kyi bdag med），法無我，投射自我的不存在。 ||
|-
| 51 || chom-den-de (Tib.: bcom ldan ’das). Bhagavat; an epithet of the Buddha. See also bhagavat. || Chom-den-de （藏：bcom ldan 'das），世尊、薄伽梵（意譯：出有壞），佛陀的名號，參見 Bhagavat。 ||
|-
| 52 || chöpa (Tib.: dpyod pa). Investigation, analysis. Also, fourth of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under The Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Chöpa（藏：dpyod pa，卻巴），探究分析，四神足的第四神足觀神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 53 || chung ne dro sum (Tib.: byung gnas ’gro gsum). The arising, dwelling, and disappearing of thoughts. Literally, “arising, dwelling, going, the three.” || Chung ne dro sum（藏：byung gnas 'gro gsum），念頭的生、住、滅。其字面意義為「生、住、去三者」。 ||
|-
| 54 || cool boredom. An expression of well-being in which the thinking process becomes less entertaining and thoughts become transparent. According to Trungpa Rinpoche, cool boredom is like what mountains experience. It is hopelessness at its most absolute level. || Cool boredom 冷性的無聊，一種安樂的表現。在這種冷性的無聊當中，思維過程變得比較不那麼有趣，念頭變得透明。根據創巴仁波切的說法，冷性的無聊有如山巒的體驗。在其最究竟的層次，它是「絕望」的。 ||
|-
| 55 || dakini (Skt.; Tib.: khandro; mkha’ ’gro). One who walks in the sky. A wrathful or semiwrathful female deity, or yidam, signifying compassion, emptiness, and prajna. || Dakini（梵；藏：khandro； mkha' 'gro，康卓），空行母，忿怒或半忿怒的女性本尊，象徵悲心、空性和般若智慧。 ||
|-
| 56 || devaloka (Skt.). The god realm. || Devaloka（梵），天道。 ||
|-
| 57 || devaputra-mara (Skt.). One of the four maras. Indulging in personal self-gratification. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Devaputra-mara （梵），天子魔，四魔羅之一。沈溺於個人的自我滿足之中。參見第13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 58 || dewa (Tib.: bde ba) Pleasure or bliss. One of the three fundamental nyams (temporary experiences). See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams (chapter 42). || Dewa（藏：bde ba，德瓦），歡樂或狂喜。三種根本且短暫的經驗之一。參見第42章「心念處」。 ||
|-
| 59 || dharma (Skt.; Pali: dhamma; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomena. The second of the three jewels of refuge. Specifically, the buddhadharma, or teaching of the Buddha. Lower dharma is how things work on the mundane level; for example, how water boils. Higher dharma is the subtle understanding of the world: how mind works, how samsara perpetuates itself, how it is transcended, and so on. The term dharmas can also simply refer to phenomena. || Dharma（梵；巴利：dhamma；藏：chö；chos），真諦、法則、現象。皈依三寶的第二寶，特指佛法或佛陀的法教。較低層次的法是指事物在世俗層次運作的方式。較高層次的法是對世界產生精微的理解，也就是心運作的方式、輪迴本身延續的方式，以及如何超越輪迴等等。「法」這個辭彙也可以純粹指稱「現象」。 ||
|-
| 60 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). Sphere of dharma, or sphere of reality. All-encompassing space in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and dissolve. Unconditional totality, unoriginating and unchanging. || Dharmadhatu（梵；藏：chökyi ying；chos kyi dbyings），法界、法的範疇或實相的範疇。一切現象（諸法）於遍在虛空內生、住和滅。法界是無為的整體，無源生，無變異。 ||
|-
| 61 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body. See also kayas, three. || Dharmakaya（梵；藏：choku；chos sku），法身。請參見三身。 ||
|-
| 62 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). An enlightened emanation or a being bound by oath to protect practitioners and the integrity of the dharma. Aid to practitioners in taming of inner and outer obstacles. || Dharmapala（梵；藏：chokyong；chos skyong），護法、證悟的化身，或誓言保護佛法修行者和佛法完整性者。護法幫助修行者調伏內在和外在的障礙。 ||
|-
| 63 || dhatu (Skt.; Tib.: kham; khams). Sense faculty. The eighteen dhatus or sense faculties are comprised of the six sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind; the six sense objects of sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touchable objects, and mental contents; and the six corresponding sense consciousnesses of seeing consciousness, hearing consciousness, smelling consciousness, tasting consciousness, touching consciousness, and mind consciousness. A description of the process of perception. || Dhatu（梵；藏：kham；khams），界。十八界是由眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意等六種感覺器官（六根）；色、聲、香、味、觸、法等六種感官對境（六塵）；以及眼識、耳識、鼻識、舌識、身識、意識等相對應的六根識而組成。這是針對感知過程所做的描述。 ||
|-
| 64 || dhyana (Skt.; Tib.: samten; bsam gtan). Meditation, stabilization, concentration. || Dhyana（梵；藏：samten；bsam gtan），禪那、禪定。 ||
|-
| 65 || döchak (Tib.: ’dod chags). Desire, passion; a klesha. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || 貪（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 66 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Vow; binding factor. One of the three categories of tsültrim. See also appendix 3, under Three Categories of Tsültrim (chapter 19). || Dompa（藏：sdom pa；梵 samvara），戒、律儀，具約束力、必須遵守的因素。律儀（tsültrim）的三類別之一。參見第 19章「持續啃咬石頭」。 ||
|-
| 67 || dug-ngal (Tib.: sdug bsngal; Skt.: duhkha). Suffering, dissatisfaction. See also duhkha. || Dug-ngal（藏：sdug bsngal；梵 duhkha），痛苦、不滿。參見Duhkha。 ||
|-
| 68 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering. The first of the four noble truths. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration experienced with regard to the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. || Duhkha（梵；藏：dug-ngal；sdug bsngal），苦，四聖諦的第一諦。此一痛苦包括各種身心的痛苦，例如細微但遍在的挫折感。眾生因為一切事物的無常和不具實體而感受到這種挫折。 ||
|-
| 69 || dülwa (Tib.: ’dul ba). Taming; discipline; the vinaya. || Dülwa（藏：'dul ba），調伏、持戒、毘奈耶（律藏）。 ||
|-
| 70 || dülwar chepa (Tib.: ’dul bar byed pa). Taming. The fifth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Dülwar cheap（藏：'dul bar byed pa），調伏，奢摩他九次第的第五次第，傳統稱「九住心」第五「調伏」。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 71 || dünpa (Tib.: ’dun pa). Aspiration, strong interest. Also, first of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Dunpa（藏：’dun pa，敦巴），強烈的渴望，濃厚的興趣（希求、喜愛），它也是四神足的第一神足欲神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 72 || dzinpa (Tib.: ’dzin pa). Grasping, fixation, holding on to. || Dzinpa（藏：'dzin pa），執取、固著。 ||
|-
| 73 || dzokchen (Tib.: rdzogs chen; Skt.: maha ati). Great completion or great perfection; considered in the Nyingma tradition the highest teachings of the Tibetan Buddhist path. See also maha ati. || Dzokchen（藏：rdzogs chen；梵：maha ati），卓千、瑪哈阿底、大圓滿，寧瑪派視其為藏傳佛教道路最高深的法教。參見Maha Ati。 ||
|-
| 74 || dzok-pe sang-gye (Tib.: rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas; Skt.: sambuddha). Perfect buddha; an epithet for the Buddha. || Dzok-pe sang-gye（藏：rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas；梵：sambuddha），圓滿佛、正覺佛，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 75 || eightfold path, noble. Fundamental components of the Buddhist path as expounded by Gautama Buddha. The path that leads to the cessation of suffering. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Eightfold path, noble 八聖道，喬達摩佛所闡釋、構成佛教道路的基本組成成分。八聖道通往滅諦。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 76 || five precepts. Vows taken by a hinayana practitioner, which are refraining from killing, stealing, lying, sexual misconduct, and intoxicants. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Five precepts 五戒，小乘修行者領受的誓戒，避免殺生、偷盜、妄語、邪淫和飲酒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 77 || five skandhas. The collection of phenomena we take to be the self or ego: form, feeling, perception/impulse, concept/formation, and consciousness. See also skandha. || Five skandhas 五蘊，色、受、想、行、識等身心現象的集合；我們視其為「自我」。參見skandha（蘊）。 ||
|-
| 78 || Four Dharmas of Gampopa. A traditional four-line chant attributed to Gampopa: Grant your blessing so that my mind may be one with the dharma. Grant your blessing so that dharma may progress along the path. Grant your blessing so that the path may clarify confusion. Grant your blessing so that confusion may dawn as wisdom. See also Gampopa. || Four Dharmas of Gampopa 岡波巴四法，即岡波巴所傳授的傳統四句頌：「請賜予您的加持，如此我心可入佛法（願心向法）。請賜予您的加持，如此佛法可在道上進展（願法向道）。請賜予您的加持，如此法道可釐清迷惑（願道斷惑）。請賜予您的加持，如此迷惑可顯露為智慧（願惑顯智）。」參見Gampopa（岡波巴）。 ||
|-
| 79 || four foundations of mindfulness. In Trungpa Rinpoche’s presentation: mindfulness of body, mindfulness of life, mindfulness of effort, and mindfulness of mind. In traditional texts usually presented as: mindfulness of body, mindfulness of feelings, mindfulness of mind, and mindfulness of mental contents. || four foundations of mindfulness四念處。創巴仁波切所呈現的為：身、命、勤、心這四個念處。傳統為身、受、心、法這四個念處。 ||
|-
| 80 || four marks (Tib.: chaggya shi; phyag rgya bzhi). The four marks of impermanence, suffering, egolessness, and peace. How to view the world from the point of view of the path or doctrine. This list comes up in different contexts as the “four marks of existence,” the “four marks of view,” and the “four norms of dharma.” A related list, called the “three marks of existence,” includes impermanence, suffering, and egolessness, but not peace. || Four marks（藏：chaggya shi；phyag rgya bzhi），四法印，即無常、苦、無我和寂靜。如何從法道或教義的觀點來看待世界。在不同的背景脈絡之下，有「有之四相」（four marks of existence）、「見之四相」（four marks of view），以及「法之四準則」（four norms of dharma）。另有「有之三相（三法印）」（three marks of existence），包括無常、苦和無我，但沒有寂靜。 ||
|-
| 81 || four norms of dharma (Tib.: chökyi domshi; chos kyi sdom bzhi). The first aspect of nontheistic view: impermanence, suffering, egolessness, and peace. See also four marks and appendix 3, under View: The Four Norms of Dharma (chapter 6). || Four norms of dharma（藏：chökyi domshi；chos kyi sdom bzhi），四法印、法之四準則，無神論觀點的第一個面向：無常、苦、無我和寂靜。參見四相和第6章「見：法的四個準則」。 ||
|-
| 82 || Gampopa (1079–1153 ce). One of the main lineage holders of the Kagyü lineage. A student of Milarepa and a great scholar, he established the first Kagyü monastery. || Gampopa （1079–1153），岡波巴，噶舉派的主要傳承持有者之一。他是密勒日巴的弟子，也是一位偉大的學者，並且興建第一座噶舉派寺院。 ||
|-
| 83 || gawa (Tib.: dga’ ba). Joy. || Gawa（藏：dga'ba），喜。 ||
|-
| 84 || gelong / gelongma (f ) (Tib.: dge slong / dge slong ma; Skt.: bhikshu / bhikshuni). “Asking, or begging for virtue.” A fully ordained monk or nun. The fourth category of “soso-tharpist.” See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Gelong/Gelongma（藏：dge slong/dge slong ma; 梵：bhikshu / bhikshuni），給隆／給隆瑪，比丘／比丘尼，有「乞求善德」之意。他們是領受具足戒之僧或尼，別解脫行者的第四類。見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 85 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs). One of the four major school of Tibetan Buddhism, characterized by an emphasis on scholarship and intellectual analysis. || Geluk（藏：dge lugs），格魯派，藏傳佛教四大學派之一，以強調學術和智識分析為特徵。 ||
|-
| 86 || genyen / genyenma (f ) (Tib.: dge bsnyen / dge bsnyen ma; Skt.: upasaka / upasika). The second category of “soso-tharpist,” which describes a male or female practitioner who has taken the refuge vow. Specifically, householders who keep the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Genyen/Genyenma（藏：dge bsnyen/dge bsnyen ma; 梵：upasaka/upasika），給念／給念瑪，優婆塞／優婆夷，別解脫行者的第二類，他們是已經領受皈依戒的男性或女性修行者，尤其指持守五戒的在家居士。參見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 87 || getsül / getsülma (f ) (Tib.: dge tshul / dge tshul ma; Skt.: shramanera / shramanerika). The third category of “soso-tharpist” describing a novice monk or nun. See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Getsül/Getsülma（藏：dge tshul/dge tshul ma; 梵：shramanera/shramanerika），給楚／給楚瑪，沙彌／沙彌尼，別解脫行者的第三類，指領受沙彌戒、沙彌尼戒的僧尼。參見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 88 || gokpa (Tib.: ’gog pa; Skt.: nirodha). Cessation. || Gokpa（藏：'gog pa 果巴；梵：nirodha 尼若達），滅。 ||
|-
| 89 || gomden (Tib.: sgom gdan). A block-shaped, rectangular meditation cushion designed by Chögyam Trungpa. || Gomden（藏：sgom gdan），形如磚塊的長方形禪修墊，由邱陽‧創巴仁波切設計。 ||
|-
| 90 || gomlam (Tib.: sgom lam). Path of meditation. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Gomlam（藏：sgom lam，貢朗），修道（Path of meditation）。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 91 || gompa (Tib.: sgom pa). Meditation. See also appendix 3, under The Three Ways of Learning (chapter 63). || Gompa（藏：sgom pa，貢巴），禪修。參見第63章「小資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 92 || gyündu jokpa (Tib.: rgyun du ’jog pa). Continuously resting. Second of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Gyündu jokpa（藏：rgyun du 'jog pa），持續安住，奢摩他九次第的第二次第，傳統稱「九住心」第二「續住」。參見第 31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 93 || head and shoulders. Holding oneself upright with a quality of presence, positive arrogance, and decorum. || Head and shoulders頭與肩，帶著一種臨在感、正面性的傲慢和端正的禮儀而挺立。 ||
|-
| 94 || Heart Sutra (Skt.: Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra). One of the most important sutras of mahayana Buddhism, studied and recited by many schools of Buddhism. A concise encapsulation of the prajnaparamita teachings and an essential discourse on emptiness. || Heart Sutra（梵：Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra），《心經》，大乘佛教最重要的佛經之一，被許多佛教學派研習和念誦。它精簡濃縮地概述般若波羅蜜多的法教，也是談論空性的重要經典。 ||
|-
| 95 || heruka (Skt.; Tib.: thraktung; khrag ’thung). The masculine principle in tantric symbolism representing skillful means, the action aspect of wisdom. A semiwrathful or wrathful male yidam. || Heruka（梵；藏：thraktung；khrag 'thung），黑魯嘎、飲血尊，它是密續象徵裡的男性本尊，象徵善巧方便，智慧的事業面向。為半忿怒或忿怒男性本尊。 ||
|-
| 96 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The spiritual path of individual salvation, based on meditation practice and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. Also known as the foundational vehicle, it provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and the vajrayana. || Hinayana（梵；藏：thekpa chung；theg pa chung），小乘，較小或狹窄之乘。個人解脫的心靈道路，奠基在禪修以及對四聖諦等基本佛教教義的了解之上。它也被稱為基乘（foundational vehicle），提供必要的教導和修學，做為大乘和金剛乘的基礎。 ||
|-
| 97 || Jamgön Kongtrül (1813–1899). Important Tibetan scholar and proponent of nonsectarianism and religious tolerance, known as ri-me (Tib.). Author of the important and extensive compilation of teachings known as The Five Treasures. Jamgön Kongtrül’s The Treasury of Knowledge was one of the primary resources Trungpa Rinpoche consulted in preparing his Seminary teachings. || Jamgön Kongtrül（1813–1899），第一世蔣貢．康楚仁波切，重要的西藏學者，提倡「利美」不分派運動和宗教包容度。他的重要著作《五寶藏》集結彙整了廣泛的法教。創巴仁波切在準備金剛界研習營的教授開示時，蔣貢．康楚仁波切的《知識寶藏論》是他主要參考資料之一。 ||
|-
| 98 || jara-marana (Skt.). Old age and death; twelfth of the twelve nidanas, represented by a funeral procession. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Jara-marana（梵），老死，十二緣起的第十二緣起支，以送葬隊伍為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 99 || jati (Skt.). Birth; the eleventh of the twelve nidanas, represented by a woman in childbirth. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Jati（梵），出生，十二緣起的第十一緣起支，以生產中的女人為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 100 || jethop (Tib.: rjes thob). Postmeditation. || Jethop（藏：rjes thob），座下修。 ||
|-
| 101 || jhana (Pali; Skt.: dhyana). State of meditative absorption. According to Chögyam Trungpa, attachment to such states is an obstacle that can lead to becoming trapped in the god realm, and therefore, it is better not to seek them out. || Jhana（巴利；梵：dhyana），禪那、禪定狀態。根據邱陽．創巴仁波切的說法，執著於這樣的狀態是一種障礙，會導致修行者困於天道。因此，最好不要刻意去追尋這種狀態。 ||
|-
| 102 || jin-pe nesu kyurpa (Tib.: sbyin pa’i gnas su gyur pa). An object of generosity; a quality of sangha. || Jin-pe nesu kyurpa（藏：sbyin pa'i gnas su gyur pa），布施的對境；僧伽的功德之一。 || 所應惠施
|-
| 103 || joggom (Tib.: ’jog sgom). Resting meditation; meditation in which the mind rests, or is placed, on a focal object without wandering. || Joggom（藏：'jog sgom），安住修、住心禪修（resting meditation），在這種禪修當中，修行者把心安住或放置在一個專注對境上，而不分心散亂。 ||
|-
| 104 || jorlam (Tib.: sbyor lam). Path of unification. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Jorlam（藏：sbyor lam，久朗），加行道（path of unification）。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 105 || jorwa (Tib.: sbyor ba). Application or practice; effort. || Jorwa（藏：sbyor ba），實修、精進。 ||
|-
| 106 || Kagyü. One of the four major lineages of Tibetan Buddhism, known as the practice lineage for its emphasis on meditative training. Chögyam Trungpa was a lineage holder in this tradition. || Kagyü 噶舉，藏傳佛教四大傳承之一，因強調禪修而以實修傳承聞名。邱陽．創巴仁波切是噶舉傳承的傳承持有者之一。 ||
|-
| 107 || kalpa (Skt.). An aeon, or a long period of time. || Kalpa（梵），劫，或很長一段時間。 ||
|-
| 108 || kangsak ki dag-me (Tib.: gang zag gi bdag med). Nonexistence of individual ego. || Kangsak ki dag-me（藏：gang zag gi bdag med），傳統稱「人無我」或「補特伽羅無我」，沒有自我的存在。 ||
|-
| 109 || karma (Skt.; Tib.: le; las). Action. The chain-reaction process of action and result, or cause and effect, arising from the habit of ego fixation. According to this doctrine, one’s present experience is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what is done in the present. Virtuous actions lead to positive results, and nonvirtuous actions to negative results. Ultimately, the goal is to break the karmic chain by means of wisdom and skillful means, and free oneself from the destructive habit of ego. || Karma（梵；藏：le；las），業、行為。行為和結果，或因果的連鎖反應過程是從我執的習慣生起。根據此一教義，一個人目前的體驗是過去行為和意志的產物，而未來的情況則取決於目前的所作所為。善行導致正面的結果，不善行帶來負面的結果。究竟而言，我們的目標是，藉由智慧和善巧方便而破除業的鎖鏈，離於自我具毀滅性的習慣。 ||
|-
| 110 || Karmapas. The Karmapa lineage is the oldest continuous lineage in Tibetan Buddhism, and since the time of the first Karmapa Tüsum Khyenpa (1110–1193) the Karmapas have served as the spiritual leaders of the Kagyü tradition. The sixteenth Karmapa Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981) was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current or seventeenth Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). || Karmapa噶瑪巴，噶瑪巴傳承是藏傳佛教最古老的不間斷傳承，從第一世噶瑪巴杜松虔巴（Tüsum Khyenpa，1110–1193）開始，噶瑪巴就一直是噶舉傳承的精神領袖。在創巴仁波切有生之年，第十六世噶瑪巴日佩多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924–1981）是噶舉傳承的持有者。鄔金欽列多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje，1985～）是當今第十七世噶瑪巴。 ||
|-
| 111 || karmic seed (from Skt.: karma). Every action, whether of thought, word, or deed, sows seeds that will eventually bear fruit in terms of experience, whether in this or future lives. See also karma. || Karmic seed 業的種子。每個行為，不論是念頭、語言文字或行為，都會播下種子，並且終將在今生或來世開花結果。參見karma，業。 ||
|-
| 112 || kayas, three (Skt.). Body. The three bodies of a buddha: the nirmanakaya, sambhogakaya, and dharmakaya. Nirmanakaya means “emanation body,” or “body of manifestation.” It is the communication of awakened mind through form—specifically, through embodiment as a human being (guru). Sambhogakaya, “enjoyment body,” is the energy of compassion and communication linking the dharmakaya and the nirmanakaya. The dharmakaya is the “body of dharma”—the aspect of realization beyond form or limit, time or space. || Kayas, three（梵），身、三身。佛的化身、報身和法身三身。化身（nirmanakaya）是化現之身（emanation body, body of manifestation）。覺醒心經由色相，尤其是經由化現的人身（上師）而進行交流溝通。報身（sambhogakaya, enjoyment body樂受身）是悲心的能量，以及連結法身和化身的溝通交流。法身（dharmakaya, body of dharma）是超越色相、限制、時間或空間的了證面向。 ||
|-
| 113 || kham cho-gye (Tib.: khams bco brgyad). Tibetan for the eighteen dhatus. See also dhatu. || Kham cho-gye（藏：khams bco brgyad），為藏文的十八界。參見Dhatu，界。 ||
|-
| 114 || khenpo (Tib.: mkhan po). Master scholar, a title of academic accomplishment; khenchen, or “great teacher,” is an even more honorific title. || Khenpo（藏：mkhan po），堪布、大學者，學術成就的頭銜。Khenchen 堪千，或「偉大的老師」，是一個在「堪布」之上的尊稱。 ||
|-
| 115 || khorwa (Tib.: ’khor ba). To spin. Cyclic existence; the vicious cycle of transmigratory existence. See also samsara. || Khorwa（藏：'khor ba），流轉、旋轉。輪迴，轉世投生的惡性循環。參見Samsara（輪迴）。 ||
|-
| 116 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilements; conflicting emotion; poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three main kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || Klesha（梵；藏：nyönmong；nyon mongs），染污、煩惱、毒。這些屬性使心昏沉，產生不善的行為。貪、瞋、癡是三大煩惱染污或三毒。 ||
|-
| 117 || klesha-mara (Skt.). The state of mind that entertains passion, aggression, arrogance, jealousy, ignorance, and other poisonous emotions. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Klesha-mara（梵），煩惱魔。心懷有貪、瞋、癡、慢、嫉及其他有毒情緒的狀態。參見第13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 118 || küjor (Tib.: gus sbyor). Devotional exertion. Exertion that strives for virtue with an attitude of respect, devotion, and delight. || Küjor（藏：gus sbyor），虔誠的精進。懷著尊敬、虔誠和歡欣而努力追求善德的精進。 ||
|-
| 119 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional truth; contrasted to töndam, or “absolute truth,” in the teaching of the two truths. || Kündzop（藏：kun rdzob，昆佐），世俗諦，相對於二諦法教裡的究竟真諦或勝義諦（藏：tondam，通當）。 ||
|-
| 120 || künjung (Tib.: kun ’byung; Skt.: samudaya). Origin of suffering. Künjung is based both on kleshas, or conflicting emotions, and karma, the habitual entanglement of cause and effect. This process is supported by the misperception of the self as a solid, independently existing entity. The five skandhas, or five components making up the self, are permeated with künjung. || Künjung（藏：kun ’byung 昆炯; 梵：samudaya），痛苦的起源（集諦）。它奠基在煩惱和業（因果糾纏的串習）上，這個過程受到「自我為堅實且獨立存在的本體」的誤解所支持。自我是由充滿了「苦之源」的五蘊所構成。 ||
|-
| 121 || künjung of karma. Bringing about suffering for oneself and others by acting upon others as a result of the arising of the kleshas. || Künjung of karma，業之集。由於煩惱的生起，而對他人做出某些行為，進而為自己和他人帶來痛苦。 ||
|-
| 122 || künjung of kleshas. Bringing about suffering for oneself through the arising of the kleshas. || 煩惱之集 ||
|-
| 123 || künlong (Tib.: kun slong). Motivation. || Künlong（藏：kun slong，昆隆），動機發心。 ||
|-
| 124 || küntu yang jin-pe nesu kyurpa chenpo (Tib.: kun tu yang sbyin pa’i gnas su gyur pa chen po). A great object of generosity; a quality of sangha. || 普應惠施 ||
|-
| 125 || kusulu (Skt.). A simple yogin who does only three necessary things: eat, sleep, and shit. || Kusulu（梵），固速魯，單純的瑜伽行者，只做吃、睡、拉屎等三件必要的事情。 ||
|-
| 126 || lam (Tib.: lam). Path. || Lam（藏： lam），道。 ||
|-
| 127 || lama (Tib.: bla ma; Skt.: guru). Teacher. || Lama（藏：bla ma；梵： guru），喇嘛、古魯、上師。 ||
|-
| 128 || Lankavatara Sutra (Skt.; The Descent into Lanka Sutra). One of the principle texts of mahayana Buddhism. || Lankavatara Sutra（梵；The Descent into Lanka Sutra），《楞伽經》，大乘佛教的主要典籍之一。 ||
|-
| 129 || lappa (Tib.: bslab pa). Training. || Lappa（藏：bslab pa），傳統稱「學處」，修學。 ||
|-
| 130 || le (Tib.: las). Karma or action. See also karma. || Le（藏：las），業或行為。請參見 karma（業）。 ||
|-
| 131 || lek-che (Tib.: legs spyad). Good; regarded as the best; well thought of. One of the three categories of tsültrim. See also appendix 3, under Three Categories of Tsültrim (chapter 19). || Lek-che（藏： legs spyad），善、被視為最上等、深思熟慮。律儀的三種類別。參見第19章「持續啃咬石頭」。 ||
|-
| 132 || lekpar shukpa (Tib.: legs par zhugs pa). Entering completely; a quality of the sangha. || Lekpar shukpa（藏：legs par zhugs pa），入善，「已入善道」之意，僧伽的功德之一。 || 正行
|-
| 133 || len-te jokpa (Tib.: bslan te ’jog pa). Repeated placement, or literally resting. Third of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Len-te jokpa（藏：bslan te 'jog pa），一再地安住。奢摩他九次第（傳統「九住心」第三「安住」）的第三次第。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 134 || lesu rungwa (Tib.: las su rung ba). Workable or suitable. A quality of mental activity and functioning. || Lesu rungwa（藏：las su rung ba），可下工夫或適合的。心的活動和運作的特質。 ||
|-
| 135 || lhakthong (Tib.: lhag mthong; Skt.: vipashyana). Superior seeing; insight; higher view. Awareness practice. See also vipashyana. || Lhakthong（藏：lhag mthong；梵：vipashyana），傳統稱「勝觀」或「觀禪」、優越之見、洞見、更崇高的見地。覺知的修持。參見 Vipashyana（毘婆奢那）。 ||
|-
| 136 || lhakthong yenlak gye (Tib.: lhag mthong yan lag brgyad). The eight superior ways of seeing the world for the learned and virtuous Buddha (the same eight categories as the noble eightfold path). || Lhakthong yenlak gye（藏：lhag mthong yan lag brgyad），傳統稱「八正道」或「八聖道支」，博學賢德的佛陀看待世界的八種優越方式（與八聖道是相同的類別）。 ||
|-
| 137 || loppön (Tib.: slob dpon). Master of learning. See also acharya. || Loppön（藏：slob dpon），學識大師。參見Acharya阿闍黎），第 8章「上師的名號與稱謂」。 ||
|-
| 138 || lung (Tib.: rlung). Reading transmission; information. || Lung（藏：rlung），口傳，資訊。 ||
|-
| 139 || lung sem sewa (Tib.: rlung sems sre ba). Mixing mind and breath. || Lung sem sewa（藏：rlung sems sre ba），心氣相融、心氣合一，混合心與氣息。 ||
|-
| 140 || madhyamaka. The middle-way school, a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). || Madhyamaka 中觀派，由第二、三世紀的偉大的因明（邏輯）學家龍樹菩薩（Nagarjuna）所發展出來的哲學學派，以辯證的方式來削弱建立一個紮實的邏輯立場的企圖。 ||
|-
| 141 || maha (Skt.). Great. || Maha（梵），偉大。 ||
|-
| 142 || maha-ati (Skt.; Tib.: dzokchen; rdzogs chen). Great perfection or great completion. The primary teaching of the Nyingma school, which considers this teaching to be the final statement of the fruition path of vajrayana. It is called “great” because there is nothing higher; it is called “perfection” because no further means are necessary. According to the experience of maha ati practitioners, purity of mind is always present and needs only to be recognized. || Maha-Ati（梵；藏：dzokchen；rdzogs chen），瑪哈阿底、大圓滿。寧瑪派的主要法教，並且視其為金剛乘果道的最終宣說。它之所以被稱為「大」，是因為沒有什麼法教比它更為崇高；被稱為「圓滿」，是因為不再需要進一步的方法。根據大圓滿修行者的覺受來看，心的清淨一直都在那裡，只需要被認出即可。 ||
|-
| 143 || mahaduhkha (Skt.). Great suffering. || Mahaduhkha（梵），巨苦。 ||
|-
| 144 || mahasangha (Skt.). Great sangha (community of practitioners). In hinayana Buddhism, sangha usually refers only to the monastic community; in the mahayana, a more expanded notion of sangha, or mahasangha, refers not just to the monastic community but includes lay practitioners, as well. See also sangha. || Mahasangha（梵），大僧伽（修行者組成的社群）。在小乘佛教裡，僧伽通常只指出家社群，大乘佛教把僧伽更為擴大，稱其為大僧伽，不只是指出家社群，也包括在家居士。參見Sangha僧伽）。 ||
|-
| 145 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). Seeing things as they are, the third stage of vipashyana, which brings spaciousness and a glimpse of shunyata. || Mahavipashyana（梵），大觀，如實地看待事物，此為內觀的第三個次第，修行者體驗空廣，並且瞥見空性（shunyata）。參見第24章「基本的極簡」。 ||
|-
| 146 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle, the second of the three yanas (hinayana, mahayana, and vajrayana) emphasizing the union of emptiness and compassion, the practice of the paramitas, and the ideal of the bodhisattva. || Mahayana（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo；theg pa chen po），大乘，小乘、大乘、金剛乘等三乘的第二乘，強調悲心與空性雙運、般若波羅蜜多的修持和菩薩的理念。 ||
|-
| 147 || Maitreya asana (Skt.). A posture of meditation used while sitting in a chair. Maitreya, the bodhisattva of loving-kindness, is often depicted sitting with his legs hanging down, as if in a chair. Asana means “posture,” or “position.” || Maitreya asana（梵），彌勒坐姿，坐在椅子上時所採取的禪修姿勢。彌勒菩薩又稱慈氏，常常被描繪為如坐於椅上那般地雙腿垂下而坐。「Asana」意指姿勢或位置。 ||
|-
| 148 || maitri (Skt.). Loving-kindness. || Maitri（梵），慈。 ||
|-
| 149 || makyo (Jpn.). Illusions or fantasies. || Makyo（日），幻相或空想。 ||
|-
| 150 || Manjushri (Skt.). The bodhisattva of wisdom, whose two-edged sword is said to cut in one stroke through aggression and twofold ego. See also twofold ego. || Manjushri（梵），妙音吉祥菩薩、文殊師利、智慧菩薩，他所持的雙刃寶劍一揮即可斬斷「瞋」和「二執」。參見Twofold ego。 ||
|-
| 151 || mara (Skt.). Evil, seductive forces. Mara is the demon who tempted the Buddha with seductive visions. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Mara（梵），魔羅，邪惡的誘惑力量。魔羅是使用誘惑迷人的景象來引誘佛陀的惡魔。 ||
|-
| 152 || Marpa (1012–1097). Renowned Tibetan Kagyü yogi and translator; principle teacher of Tibet’s poet-saint Milarepa. || Marpa（1012–1097），馬爾巴，西藏噶舉派的著名瑜伽士和譯師；西藏聖哲詩人密勒日巴（Milarepa）的根本上師。 ||
|-
| 153 || Milarepa (1040–1123). One of the forefathers of the Kagyü lineage. A student of Marpa who attained enlightenment in one lifetime, he is the most famous of Tibetan saints and is known for his spontaneous spiritual songs (dohas). || Milarepa（1040–1123），密勒日巴，噶舉傳承的祖師之一，馬爾巴的弟子，即身覺醒證悟，是西藏最著名的聖哲，並且以其任運道歌聞名。 ||
|-
| 154 || mi-lob-lam (Tib.: mi slob lam). Path of no more learning. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || 無學道（五道之一） ||
|-
| 155 || mitakpa (Tib.: mi rtag pa). Not permanent; subject to dissolution. The first of the four marks of existence. || Mitakpa（藏：mi rtag pa），無常、注定會消融。四法印的第一法印。 ||
|-
| 156 || mitokpa (Tib.: mi rtog pa). Without thought. One of the three fundamental nyam (temporary experiences). See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams (chapter 42). || Mitokpa（藏：mi rtog pa，米拓巴），無念。三種根本的短暫覺受（藏：nyam 釀）。參見第42章「心念處」。 ||
|-
| 157 || moksha (Skt.). Freedom. See also pratimoksha. || Moksha（梵），解脫。參見Pratimoksha（別解脫戒）。 ||
|-
| 158 || momo (Tib.: mog mog). Tibetan dumpling. || Momo（藏：mog mog），西藏餃子。 ||
|-
| 159 || mrishavada-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from lying; the third of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Mrishavada-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），不妄語、避免妄語的誓戒，五戒的第三戒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 160 || mudra (Skt.). Symbol; ritual hand gesture. || Mudra（梵），象徵符號、手印。 ||
|-
| 161 || nagas (Skt.). Snakelike beings associated with jewel treasures and knowledge, considered to be guardians of the prajnaparamita teachings. || Nagas（梵），龍族，如蛇般的眾生，與珍寶和知識有關，被認為是般若波羅蜜多法教的守護者。 ||
|-
| 162 || Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹菩薩，第二、三世紀印度的偉大佛教上師，佛教中觀學派的創始人。他對「空性」教義的發展貢獻至鉅，也是眾多重要文本的作者。根據傳統的說法，他也是各個重要佛教導師的上師。 ||
|-
| 163 || nama-rupa (Skt.). Name and form; fourth of the twelve nidanas, represented by the person in a boat. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Nama-rupa（梵），名色，十二緣起的第四緣起，以船中人為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 164 || nampar mitokpa (Tib.: rnam par mi rtog pa). Complete nonconceptualization. || Nampar mitokpa（藏：rnam par mi rtog pa），無分別、無所分別、不進行思維。 ||
|-
| 165 || nampar shiwar chepa (Tib.: rnam par zhi bar byed pa). Thoroughly pacifying. The seventh of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Nampar shiwar chepa（藏：rnam par zhi bar byed pa），澈底平息。奢摩他九次第的第七次第（傳統稱「九住心」第七「最極寂靜」）。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 166 || Naropa (1016–1100). An important scholar at Nalanda University in India, a powerful Buddhist saint, or mahasiddha, and one of the founding teachers of the Kagyü lineage. The teacher of Marpa, who brought many of Naropa’s teachings and practices to Tibet. || Naropa（1016–1100），那洛巴，印度那瀾陀寺的重要學者，極具影響力的佛教聖哲或大成就者，也是噶舉傳承的祖師之一。馬爾巴的上師。馬爾巴把那洛巴的眾多法教和修行法門帶到西藏。 ||
|-
| 167 || ne-ngen len-gyi gyu (Tib.: gnas ngan len gyi rgyu). The seed of entering into the lower realms. Cutting this seed marks one’s entry into the middle path of accumulation. || Ne-ngen len-gyi gyu（藏：gnas ngan len gyi rgyu），墮入下三道的種子。若斷除此一種子，表示修行者進入資糧道次第（the middle path of accumulation）。 || 「中品資糧道」，而非「資糧道次第」
|-
| 168 || neten (Tib.: gnas brtan). Elder, or learned one. || Neten（藏：gnas brtan），長老或尊者。 ||
|-
| 169 || nga-gyal (Tib.: nga rgyal). Pride. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || 慢（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 170 || ngak (Tib.: ngag). Speech. || Ngak（藏：ngag），言語。 ||
|-
| 171 || ngejung (Tib.: nges ’byung). Renunciation. || Ngejung（藏：nges 'byung），出離。 ||
|-
| 172 || ngelek (Tib.: nges legs). Final good; experience beyond samsara. || Ngelek（藏：nges legs），傳統稱「決定勝」，最終之善，超越輪迴的覺受。 ||
|-
| 173 || ngepar shepa (Tib.: nges par shes pa). True or complete conviction. || Ngepar shepa（藏：nges par shes pa），確信、定解，真正或澈底信服。 ||
|-
| 174 || ngöpo tsölwa (Tib.: dngos po ’tshol ba). Discovery of objects of inside and outside. Second of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Ngöpo tsölwa（藏：dngos po ’tshol ba，俄波措瓦），尋思於事（辨析內在和外在的物體）。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第二種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 175 || nidanas, twelve (Skt.). Chain of causation. The twelve links of interdependent origination: ignorance, formation, consciousness, name and form, six sense faculties, contact, feeling, craving, grasping, becoming, birth, and old age and death. The twelve links of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence, and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || Nidanas, twelve（梵），十二緣起、因果之鏈。這十二緣起分別是無明、行、識、名色、六入、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死。這身心現象相互依緣的十二緣起構成個人的存在，使有情眾生受困於輪迴。 ||
|-
| 176 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Emanation body. See also kayas, three. || Nirmanakaya（梵；藏：tülku；sprul sku），化身。參見kayas, three（身，三身）。 ||
|-
| 177 || nirodha (Skt.; Tib.: gokpa; ’gog pa). Cessation. || Nirodha（梵；藏：gokpa；'gog pa），滅或止滅。 ||
|-
| 178 || nirvana (Skt.; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngan las ’das pa). Extinguished. The Tibetan translation of this word means “gone beyond suffering,” a state of no more suffering achieved when one is enlightened; used in contrast to samsara. || Nirvana（梵；藏：nya-ngen ledepa；mya ngan las 'das pa），離苦、涅槃。藏文的意義是「超越痛苦」，即覺醒證悟者達到了無痛苦的狀態；相對於輪迴。 ||
|-
| 179 || nonreturners. Those who in their next life do not return to the world of samsara. || Nonreturners 不還（不還果，小乘果位名），在下一個生世，不會再返回輪迴世界的修行者。 ||
|-
| 180 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). Temporary experiences. See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams and Five Basic Nyams (chapter 42). || 禪修覺受 ||
|-
| 181 || nyampar jokpa (Tib.: mnyam par ’jog pa). Resting evenly. Ninth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Nyampar jokpa（藏：mnyam par 'jog pa），平等安住，奢摩他九次第的第九次第（傳統稱「九住心」第九「等持住」）。參見第31章「修持奢摩他的九種技巧」。 ||
|-
| 182 || nya-ngen ledepa shiwa (Tib.: mya ngan las ’das pa zhi ba). Going beyond suffering, or nirvana, is peace; the fourth of the four marks of existence. || Nya-ngen ledepa shiwa（藏：mya ngan las 'das pa zhi ba），寂靜是超越痛苦，或涅槃；四法印的第四法印。 ||
|-
| 183 || nyen-ne (Tib.: bsnyen gnas; Skt.: upavasa / upavasi). A male or female house-holder who takes vows for one day at a time; a discipline generally connected with fasting practice. The first category of “soso-tharpist.” See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Nyen-ne/Nyen-nema（藏：bsnyen gnas; 梵：upavasa/upavasi），念涅／念涅瑪，鄔波婆沙／鄔波婆夷，他們是男性或女性在家居士，一次持戒一天。此一戒律通常與齋戒有關。別解脫行者的第一類。參見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 184 || nyenthö (Tib.: nyan thos). Listening and hearing; a shravaka. || Nyenthö（藏：nyan thos），聲聞（shravaka）。 ||
|-
| 185 || nyewar jokpa (Tib.: nye bar ’jog pa). Closely or thoroughly resting. The fourth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Nyewar jokpa（藏：nye bar 'jog pa），嚴密或澈底地安住。奢摩他九次第的第四次第（傳統稱「九住心」第四「近住」）。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 186 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma). The ancient ones. The oldest of the four principal schools of Tibetan Buddhism, focusing on the early transmission of Buddhist teachings brought from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava and monks and scholars such as Vimalamitra and Vairochana in the eighth century. || Nyingma（藏：rnying ma），寧瑪，舊派。藏傳佛教四大學派最古老的一派。在第八世紀，由蓮師（Padmasambhava）和無垢友尊者（Vimalamitra）、毘盧遮那（Vairochana）等大成就者和學者引進西藏的早期佛法教傳，是寧瑪派的焦點。 ||
|-
| 187 || nyönmong (Tib.: nyon mongs; Skt.: klesha). Defilement or conflicting emotions. See also klesha. || Nyönmong（藏：nyon mongs；梵：klesha），煩惱。參見klesha。 ||
|-
| 188 || nyönmong künjung (Tib.: nyon mongs kun ’byung). Origin of suffering in terms of conflicting emotions or kleshas. || Nyönmong künjung（藏：nyon mongs kun 'byung），就煩惱而言的集諦。 ||
|-
| 189 || nyönmong kyi drippa (Tib.: nyon mongs kyi sgrib pa). The obscuration of defilements, or conflicting emotions, brought about from pakchak kyi drippa, or habitual tendencies. || Nyönmong kyi drippa（藏：nyon mongs kyi sgrib pa），由串習引起的煩惱障蔽（煩惱障）。 ||
|-
| 190 || nyön-yi (Tib.: nyon yid). Seventh consciousness; klesha mind, or afflicted mind. The mental consciousness that possesses the kleshas. || Nyön-yi（藏：nyon yid），第七識末那識、充滿煩惱的心，有煩惱的心識。 ||
|-
| 191 || once-returners. Those who return to the world of samsara for just one more lifetime. || Once-returners 一來，聲聞果位名，僅僅再一個生世返回輪迴世界（即得解脫）者。 ||
|-
| 192 || oryoki (Jpn.). A Zen Buddhist practice of mindful eating. The ritual of eating meals in a shrine room. || Oryoki（日），恰好齋，禪宗的正念飲食修行法門，一種在佛堂舉行的飲食儀式。 ||
|-
| 193 || Padma Sambhava (eighth century). “The lotus born.” Also known as Guru Rinpoche. One of the founders of the Tibetan Buddhist tradition revered by the Nyingma school as the “second Buddha.” || Padma Sambhava 蓮花生（the lotus born）出生於第八世紀，也是眾所周知的古魯仁波切（Guru Rinpoche）。藏傳佛教的創始者之一，寧瑪派尊崇其為「第二佛」。 ||
|-
| 194 || pagyö (Tib.: bag yod). Heedfulness, conscientiousness, attentiveness. || Pagyö（藏：bag yod），不放逸、留心觀照。 ||
|-
| 195 || pakchak kyi drippa (Tib.: bag chags kyi sgrib pa). Obscuration of habitual tendencies; flickering thoughts. || Pakchak kyi drippa（藏：bag chags kyi sgrib pa）習氣障、串習的障蔽、閃現的念頭。 ||
|-
| 196 || pakpheppa (Tib.: bag pheb pa). Relaxation. || Pakpheppa（藏：bag pheb pa），悠閒、舒暢、輕鬆、恬靜、安穩。 ||
|-
| 197 || pancha-shila (Skt.). Five precepts. || Pancha-shila（梵），五戒。 ||
|-
| 198 || paramitas (Skt.; Tib.: pharchen; phar phyin). Perfection; in Tibetan, “gone to the far shore.” The six paramitas are the transcendent virtues of generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna (knowledge). || Paramitas（梵；藏：pharchen；phar phyin），波羅蜜、圓滿，在藏文裡，它是指「度至彼岸」。六波羅蜜是布施、持戒、安忍、精進、禪定和智慧等六種超越的善德。 ||
|-
| 199 || Patrül Rinpoche (1808–1887). A leading teacher in the Nyingma tradition. Author of The Words of My Perfect Teacher, one of the best-loved introductions to the foundations of Tibetan Buddhism. || Patrül Rinpoche（1808–1887）巴楚仁波切，寧瑪傳統的頂尖上師，《普賢上師言教》（The Words of My Perfect Teacher）的作者。此書是針對藏傳佛教的基礎所做，且最受人喜愛的著作之一。 ||
|-
| 200 || postmeditation. Follow-up to formal sitting practice. Bringing the practice of mindfulness and awareness into all the activities of one’s daily life. || Postmeditation 座下修，繼正式的禪坐（座上修）之後所做的修持。把正念和覺知帶入日常生活的一切活動之中。 ||
|-
| 201 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. Higher prajna is dharmic insight. Ordinary prajna is understanding the world and how things work on a mundane level; in the beginning of the path, higher prajna encompasses direct experience of the mind and its processes; in later stages, it encompasses penetrating insight that discovers both the world and the self to be illusory. Along with shila and samadhi, one of three key principles for the hinayana path. See also appendix 3, under Contents of All Saddharma (chapter 4). || Prajna（梵；藏：sherap；shes rab），般若、圓滿的知識，意指智慧、智解或明辨。更高層次的般若是法的洞見。一般的般若是在世俗的層次上，了解世界和事物運作的方式。在法道之初，更高層次的般若包含心的直接覺受和心的進程；在之後的次第，它包含了深入的洞見，發現世界和自我本身為虛妄。戒律、三摩地、般若（戒、定、慧）是小乘道路的三個重要原則。參見第4章「接受真正的法」。 ||
|-
| 202 || prana (Skt.; Tib.: lung; rlung). Wind, air, or breath. || Prana（梵；藏：lung；rlung），風息。 ||
|-
| 203 || pranatipata-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from killing; first of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Pranatipata-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），避免殺生之戒，五戒的第一戒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 204 || pratimoksha (Tib.: soso tharpa; so so thar pa). Buddhist disciplinary vows for monastics found in the vinaya. See also vinaya; Tripitaka. || Pratimoksha（藏：soso tharpa；so so thar pa），別解脫戒，佛教律儀裡的出家戒。請參見Vinaya（律）、Tripitaka（三藏）。 ||
|-
| 205 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.). Solitary realizer. A term for a person who has realized one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (egolessness of self and a partial realization of the egolessness of phenomena) due to insight into dependent arising, without relying on a teacher. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 7) and Two Types of Pratyekabuddhas (chapter 62). || Pratyekabuddha（梵），獨覺、緣覺，形容一個修行者在沒有依止上師的情況下，因為洞見緣起而了證人無我，以及部分了證法無我。參見第7章「道路、車乘和旅人」。 ||
|-
| 206 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.). The path of the “solitary realizer” of the hinayana. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 7). || Pratyekabuddhayana（梵），緣覺佛乘，小乘的「獨覺」道路。參見第7章「道路、車乘和旅人」。 ||
|-
| 207 || pure land of Amitabha (Skt.: Sukhavati). “The blissful.” The western buddha field reigned over by Amitabha, the buddha of boundless light. One can be reborn there and lead a blissful life. A state of mind in which teachings flourish; a place where the practice of buddhadharma comes naturally and easily. || Pure land of Amitabha（梵：Sukhavati），阿彌陀佛淨土、極樂淨土、無量光佛阿彌陀佛教化的西方佛土。修行者可以投生此一淨土，過著充滿聖樂的生活。它也表示可容法教於其中盛放的心的狀態，一個可以自然且輕易地修持佛法的處所。 ||
|-
| 208 || raptu jepa (Tib.: rab tu ’byed pa). Fully able to separate. Second category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chapter 47). || Raptu jepa（藏：rab tu ’byed pa，惹度傑巴），最極揀擇，四種毘婆奢那的第二種。參見第47章「探究禪修覺受的精微」。 ||
|-
| 209 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry into the Buddhist path, and one’s commitment to the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || Refuge vow 皈依戒。在領受皈依戒之後，即正式進入佛教道路，並且立誓從佛、法、僧得到救護。 ||
|-
| 210 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa). Insight; awareness; intelligence. || Rikpa（藏：rig pa），明覺、覺知、本覺。 ||
|-
| 211 || rikpa denpa (Tib.: rig pa ldan pa). Learned one; an epithet for the Buddha. || Rikpa denpa（藏：rig pa ldan pa），佛名號「明行足」前半的「具明」。 ||
|-
| 212 || rikpa trungpo (Tib.: rig pa grung po). One who has a clever mind. || Rikpa trungpo（藏 rig pa grung po），智力、心力聰敏者。 ||
|-
| 213 || rikpa tsölwa (Tib.: rig pa ’tshol ba). The discovery of insight, the sixth discovery of vipasyhana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Rikpa tsölwa（藏：rig pa ’tshol ba，日巴措瓦），尋思於理（辨析知識或洞見），毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的最後一種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 214 || rikpar shukpa (Tib.: rig pa zhugs pa). Entering with wakefulness; a quality of the sangha. || Rikpar shukpa（藏：rig pa zhugs pa），帶著覺醒而進入，僧伽的功德之一。 || 應理行
|-
| 215 || rinpoche (Tib.: rin po che). Precious one; synonym for jewel. An honorific title for a teacher, particularly an incarnate lama, or tülku. || Rinpoche（藏：rin po che），仁波切、珍貴者，珍寶的同義字。對上師，尤其是對轉世上師或祖古的尊稱。 ||
|-
| 216 || ritröpa (Tib.: ri khrod pa). Among mountains; a term for hermit. || Ritröpa（藏：ri khrod pa），在山間，用來稱呼隱士。 ||
|-
| 217 || ro-nyam (Tib.: ro mnyam). Equal taste. Second of the three stages of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Three Stages of Vipashyana (chapter 46). || Ro-nyam（藏：ro mnyam，若釀），平等一味。毘婆奢那三次第的第二次第。參見第46章「瞥見空性」。 ||
|-
| 218 || roshi (Jpn.). Elder / teacher. || Roshi（日），長者、導師。 ||
|-
| 219 || saddharma (Tib.: tam-pe chö; dam pa’i chos). True dharma; truth or suchness. || Saddharma（藏：tam-pe ch；dam pa'i chos），妙法、正法、真實之法，真諦或真如。 ||
|-
| 220 || sak-che tham-che dug-ngalwa (Tib.: zag bcas thams cad sdug bsngal ba). The continuing wretchedness of all experience contaminated by the kleshas. As the second of the four marks of existence, the ongoing suffering resulting from the futility of creating anything permanent. || Sak-che tham-che dug-ngalwa（藏：zag bcas thams cad sdug bsngal ba），有漏皆苦，因為受到煩惱的染污而持續不斷地感受悲苦。持續不斷的痛苦是四法印的第二法印，它源自眾生徒勞無益地造作恆常的事物。 ||
|-
| 221 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). One-pointed meditative concentration; absorption. || Samadhi（梵；藏：tingdzin；ting 'dzin），三摩地、專注一境的禪定、定。 ||
|-
| 222 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku). Enjoyment body. See also kayas, three. || Sambhogakaya（梵；藏：longku；longs sku），報身或樂受身。參見kayas,three（身，三身）。 ||
|-
| 223 || sambuddha (Skt.). Completely pure, perfect Buddha. || Sambuddha（梵），正淨圓滿佛。 ||
|-
| 224 || sampa (Tib.: bsam pa). Contemplation. See also appendix 3, under The Three Ways of Learning (chapter 63). || Sampa（藏：bsam pa，桑巴），思。參見第63章「小資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 225 || samsara (Skt.). Cyclic existence; the continual repetitive cycle of birth and death that arises from ordinary beings’ grasping and fixating on a self and experiences. All states of consciousness in the six realms, including the god realms, are bound by this process. Samsara arises out of ignorance and is characterized by suffering. See also appendix 3, under Three Categories of Samsara (chapter 56). || Samsara（梵），輪迴。因為凡俗眾生執著於自我和各種感受而產生的持續重複的生死循環。在包括天道在內的輪迴六道當中，一切識的狀態都受到此一過程的束縛。輪迴從無明生起，並且以苦為其特徵。參見第56章「覺醒和盛放」。 ||
|-
| 226 || samskara (Skt.; Tib.: du-je; ’du byed). Formation; concept. The fourth of the five skandhas; also, the second of the twelve nidanas, represented by a potter’s wheel. Fifty-one samskaras, or mental events, are included within the fourth skandha. || Samskara（梵；藏：du-je；'du byed），行、形成、有為、概念。五蘊的第四蘊；十二緣起的第二緣起，以製陶用的轆轤為代表。第四蘊行蘊包含了51心所法。 ||
|-
| 227 || samten (Tib.: bsam gtan; Skt.: dhyana). Meditative stabilization, concentration. || Samten（藏：bsam gtan；梵： dhyana），禪定、定。 ||
|-
| 228 || samudaya (Skt.). Giving birth to suffering, the natural instinctive yearning toward pain. See also künjung. || Samudaya（梵），集、生起痛苦，對痛苦的本然直覺渴望。 ||
|-
| 229 || samvara (Skt.; Tib.: dompa; sdom pa). “Binding.” Bound to the discipline and to practice. See also dompa. || Samvara（梵；藏：dompa；sdom pa），三跋羅、律儀、約束。必須持守戒律和從事修行的約束。參見Dompa。 ||
|-
| 230 || samyaksambuddha (Skt.; Tib.: yangdakpar dzok-pe sang-gye; yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas). Fully and completely awakened; an epithet of the Buddha. || Samyaksambuddha（梵；藏：yangdakpar dzok-pe sang-gye；yang dag par rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas），正等正覺、圓滿佛，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 231 || sang-gye (Tib.: sangs rgyas). See buddha. || Sang-gye（藏：sangs rgyas），參見Buddha（佛）。 ||
|-
| 232 || sangha (Skt.). Community. The third of the three jewels of refuge. In the hinayana, sangha refers specifically to Buddhist monks and nuns. In the mahayana, the sangha also includes lay practitioners. As an object of refuge, “noble sangha” may refer to the assembly of bodhisattvas and arhats, those who have attained realization. || Sangha（梵），僧伽、社群。皈依三寶的第三皈依。在小乘當中，僧伽尤其是指佛教僧尼。在大乘，僧伽也包括在家修行者。在做為皈依境方面，「聖僧伽」指已經了證的菩薩和阿羅漢聖眾。 ||
|-
| 233 || Satipatthana Sutra (Pali). Discourse on the Foundations of Mindfulness. Originally in the Pali canon, this sutra is found in various forms in most major Buddhist schools. || Satipatthana Sutra（巴利），《念處經》，關於正念基礎的論述。它原本出自巴利文大藏經，但後來各大佛教學派都出現各種形式的《念處經》。 ||
|-
| 234 || selwa (Tib.: gsal ba). Clear; clarity. One of the three fundamental nyams (temporary experiences). See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams (chapter 42). || Selwa（藏：gsal ba，瑟瓦），明、明亮、清明；三種根本的短暫覺受之一。參見第42章「心念處」。 ||
|-
| 235 || sem (Tib.: sems). Mind. || Sem（藏：sems），心。 ||
|-
| 236 || sem jokpa (Tib.: sems ’jog pa). Placement; resting the mind. First of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Sem jokpa（藏：sems 'jog pa），安置、使心安住。傳統稱「九住心」第一階段「內住」，這是奢摩他九次第的第一次第。參見第31章「修持奢摩他的九種技巧」。 ||
|-
| 237 || semjung (Tib.: sems byung). The fifty-one mental events. See also samskara. || Semjung（藏：sems byung，森炯），五十一心所法。 ||
|-
| 238 || serna (Tib.: ser sna). Miserliness; avarice. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || 慳（吝嗇） ||
|-
| 239 || setting sun. An expression coined by Chögyam Trungpa and used in the Shambhala teachings. It is any attitude, thought, or action that leads one to degraded behavior. || Setting sun 落日。邱陽．創巴仁波切所創造，用於香巴拉法教的辭彙，藉以形容任何會導致人們產生墮落舉止的態度、念頭和行為。 ||
|-
| 240 || shadayatana (Skt.). The six sense faculties; fifth of the twelve nidanas, represented by the six-windowed house. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Shadayatana（梵），六根、六入、六種感官，十二緣起的第五緣起，以一幢有六個窗戶的房屋為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 241 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas). Peaceful abiding. Mindfulness practice. The practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and a key component of the practice tradition throughout all three yanas. || Shamatha（梵；藏： shi-ne；zhi gnas），奢摩他、止禪、寧靜安住，正念的修行（mindfulness practice）。奢摩他是調伏和穩定心的修行，小乘道路的核心修行法門，也是所有三乘修行傳統的關鍵要素。 ||
|-
| 242 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of mindfulness and awareness, in which the concentration, stillness, and precision of shamatha is in harmonious balance with the expansiveness, inquisitiveness, and clarity of awareness practice. || Shamatha-vipashyana（梵），止觀雙運，正念和覺知雙運；在此一雙運之中，奢摩他的專注、止寂和精準，與毘婆奢那（勝觀、內觀的修行）的廣袤、探究和明晰達到和諧的平衡。 ||
|-
| 243 || Shambhala vision. A reference to Trungpa Rinpoche’s teachings on the sacred path of the warrior and the creation of enlightened society. Shambhala teachings are closely connected with the Buddhist meditative tradition, but have a more secular and societal focus. For more on this tradition, see Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior, by Chögyam Trungpa (Boston: Shambhala Publications, 2007). || Shambhala vision 香巴拉視見。此一視見是指創巴仁波切的法教——勇士的聖道和創造覺醒證悟的社會。香巴拉法教和佛教的禪修傳統關係密切，但前者更為關注世俗和社會。若想更加了解香巴拉傳統，參見創巴仁波切的著作《香巴拉：勇士之聖道》（Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior）。 ||
|-
| 244 || shapsu denpa (Tib.: zhabs su ldan pa). One who is able to walk on the path; an epithet of the Buddha. || Shapsu denpa（藏：zhabs su ldan pa），能夠行走於道上者（明行足的「行足」），佛陀的名號之一。 ||
|-
| 245 || shastra (Skt.). Commentary on the Buddha’s teachings written by students of the Buddha and by scholars and practitioners of Buddhism. || Shastra（梵），論。由佛陀的弟子、佛教修行者和學者針對佛陀的法教所寫的論著。 ||
|-
| 246 || shedang (Tib.: zhe sdang). Aggression / anger; a klesha. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || 瞋（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 247 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Consciousness. || Shepa（藏： shes pa），識。 ||
|-
| 248 || sherap (Tib.: shes rap; Skt.: prajna). Knowledge. || Sherap（藏：shes rap；梵： prajna），智慧、知識。 ||
|-
| 249 || sheshin (Tib.: shes bzhin). Presently knowing; awareness; literally, “knowing just as it is.” || Sheshin（藏：shes bzhin），正知、覺知。就字面意義而言，它是指「如實（如是）地了知」。 ||
|-
| 250 || shikantaza (Jpn.). Formless Zen meditation practice with no technique, just sitting. A state of alert attention free from thoughts that is considered to be the purest form of practice. || Shikantaza（日），「只管打坐」，一種沒有形式的禪宗禪修，沒有技巧，只管打坐。它是一種警覺觀照的狀態，離於念頭，被認為是最純粹的修行形式。 ||
|-
| 251 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). Discipline; noble character, morality or good conduct. See also appendix 3, under Contents of All Saddharma (chapter 4); Three Key Principles of Hinayana Understanding (chapter 3). || Shila（梵；藏：tsultrim；tshul khrims），戒、高尚的性格、品行道德或善行。參見第 4章「接受真正的法」和第 3章「別解脫道」。 ||
|-
| 252 || shi-ne (Tib.: zhi gnas; Skt.: shamatha). Peaceful abiding. Mindfulness practice. The practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. || Shi-ne（藏：zhi gnas；梵 shamatha），止禪，寧靜安住。正念的修行，調伏和穩定心的修行法門。 ||
|-
| 253 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. Refers to the flexibility and serviceability of the mind to focus on whatever object of meditation is chosen. It is an overall state of well-being and ease, and is the result of shamatha practice. || Shinjang（藏：shin sbyang），輕安，心經由禪修而受到澈底地調伏，變得靈活可用，能夠專注於它所選擇的任何禪修對境。它是安樂和輕安的整體狀態，也是修持奢摩他的成果。 ||
|-
| 254 || shiwa (Tib.: zhi ba). Peace. || Shiwa（藏：zhi ba），寂靜。 ||
|-
| 255 || shiwar chepa (Tib.: zhi bar byed pa). Pacifying. Sixth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Shiwar chepa（藏：zhi bar byed pa），息、平息，傳統稱「九住心」第六階段「寂靜」，奢摩他九次第的第六次第。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 256 || shramanera / shramanerika (f ) (Skt.; Tib.: getsül / getsülma; dge tshul / dge tshul ma). Novice monk / nun who has taken the ten basic monastic vows. shravaka. One who hears, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || Shramanera/shramanerika（梵；藏：getsül/getsülma；dge tshul/dgetshul ma），已經領受基本出家戒的沙彌和沙彌尼。 ||
|-
| 257 || shravaka. One who hears, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || Shravaka 聲聞，聲聞乘的修行者。 ||
|-
| 258 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). The path of the “hearer” of the hinayana. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 7). || Shravakayana（梵；藏：nyenth；nyan thos），聲聞乘，小乘聲聞者的道路。參見第7章「道路、車乘和旅人」。 ||
|-
| 259 || shunya (Skt.). Empty. See also shunyata. || Shunya（梵），空。請參見shunyata（空性）。 ||
|-
| 260 || shunyata (Skt.). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frame-works. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness, but an openness that is inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || Shunyata（梵），空性。心全然開放且無限明晰，無住性（groundlessness）和離於一切想是其特徵。空性不意味空無或空白，而是一種無別於悲心和所有其他覺醒特質的開放。 ||
|-
| 261 || six realms. Realms of samsaric existence. The three lower realms of hell beings, hungry ghosts, and animals; and the three higher realms of humans, jealous gods, and gods. See also appendix 3, under The Inner Ring: The Six Realms (chapter 9). || Six realms 六道，輪迴六道。在六道中，下三道是地獄道、餓鬼道和畜生道；上三道是人道、阿修羅道和天道。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 262 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po). Heap or basket; aggregate. The five skandhas describe the aggregates or collection of phenomena that we take to be a self. The five aggregates are form, feeling, perception / impulse, concept / formation, and consciousness. See also in appendix 3, under The Development of Set Patterns (chapter 54); The Five Skandhas (chapter 2); The Four Maras (chapter 13); and Two Types of Alaya (chapter 37). || Skandha（梵; 藏：phungpo; phung po，彭波），堆或籃，蘊。五蘊是現象（法）的積聚，而我們卻把五蘊視為自我。五蘊分別是色蘊、受蘊、想蘊、行蘊和識蘊。參見第54章「固定模式的發展」，以及本書上冊《沒事，我有定心丸》的第2章「自我的冰涷空間」、第13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」、第37章「重新發現你的心」。 ||
|-
| 263 || skandha-mara (Skt.). Solidifying the belief in the five skandhas, or components of ego. The third of the four maras. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Skandha-mara（梵），蘊魔，即把自己對五蘊或自我組成成分的信念具體堅實化。蘊魔為四魔的第三種魔。參見第 13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 264 || sönam kyi palgyi shing (Tib.: bsod nams kyi dpal gyi zhing). Glorious field of merit; a quality of sangha. || Sönam kyi palgyi shing（藏：bsod nams kyi dpal gyi zhing），吉祥功德田，僧伽的功德之一。 || 清淨功德
|-
| 265 || soso tharpa (Tib.: so so thar pa; Skt.: pratimoksha). Individual liberation. A practitioner of this path is called a “soso-tharpist.” || Soso tharpa（藏：so so thar pa；梵：pratimoksha），別解脫。在別解脫道上的修行者被稱為別解脫行者（soso-tharpist）。 ||
|-
| 266 || sparsha (Skt.). Contact; sixth of the twelve nidanas, represented by the married couple. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Sparsha（梵），觸。十二緣起之第六緣起。以結婚的夫婦為代表。參見第 9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 267 || sthavira (Skt.; Pali: thera). Elder. || Sthavira（梵；巴利： thera），長者。 ||
|-
| 268 || stream winner. One who has entered the realm of discipline that leads to awakening. || Stream winner 入流，指已經進入通往覺醒之戒律範疇的修行者。 ||
|-
| 269 || sugata (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gsheg pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. || Sugata（梵；藏：dewar shekpa；bde bar gsheg pa），善逝，已經懷著喜悅而超越者，佛。 ||
|-
| 270 || Sukhavati. See pure land of Amitabha. || Sukhavati 極樂淨土。 ||
|-
| 271 || sura-maireya-madyapana-viratih-shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from taking intoxicants; fifth of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Sura-maireya-madyapana-viratih-shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），避免飲酒的誓戒，五戒的第五戒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 272 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Sutras are hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon that are attributed to the Buddha. Sutra means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples, thus elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || Sutra（梵；藏：do；mdo），經、線、繩。在佛教大藏經裡，經是小乘和大乘的佛經。「經」這個字的意思是交會點，指佛陀的覺醒證悟和弟子的理解思維有所交會。一部佛經通常是佛陀與一位或多位的弟子所進行的對話，進而闡述法的特定主題。 ||
|-
| 273 || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels (Skt.: Arya-ratnatraya-usmriti sutra). A sutra on the qualities of the Buddha, dharma, and sangha studied in many schools of Tibetan Buddhism. || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels（梵：Arya-ratnatraya-anusmriti sutra），《隨念三寶經》是一部談論佛、法、僧功德的佛經，藏傳佛教諸多學派都研習此經。 ||
|-
| 274 || tagjor (Tib.: rtag sbyor). Continuity of practice. || Tagjor（藏：rtag sbyor），修行的持續性。 ||
|-
| 275 || Tag-ngu (Tib.: rtag ngu; Skt.: Sadaprarudita). The bodhisattva who cries continually. || Tag-ngu（藏：rtag ngu；梵 Sadaprarudita），常啼菩薩。 ||
|-
| 276 || tang-nyom (Tib.: btang snyoms). Equanimity, equilibrium. Evenness and a lack of bias toward any and all phenomena. || Tang-nyom（藏：btang snyoms），平等捨，平等且無偏見地看待一切現象。 ||
|-
| 277 || tantrayana (Skt.). Also referred to as tantra. A term often used as a synonym for vajrayana, the third of the three yanas or vehicles. Tantra means continuity, and refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || Tantrayana（梵），密乘，也被指稱為續、本續或密續；它常常被用來當做金剛乘的同義字，是三乘的第三乘。續（tantra）這個字有相續之意，也指金剛乘之本續和金剛乘的禪修體系。 ||
|-
| 278 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus come or thus gone; an epithet for the Buddha. || Tathagata（梵；藏：teshin shekpa；de bzhin gshegs pa），如來，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 279 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshek nyingpo; de gshegs snying po). Buddha nature; the intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all human beings. || Tathagatagarbha（梵；藏：teshek nyingpo；de gshegs snying po），如來藏、佛性，所有人類本具的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 280 || ten evil acts. Acts of unmeritorious karma arising from aggression. See also appendix 3, under Unmeritorious Karma (chapter 55). || Ten evil acts 十惡行，從瞋而生起的不善業行。參見第55章「永無止境地重新製造的痛苦」。 ||
|-
| 281 || ten meritorious deeds. Acts that are meritorious, but still perpetuate karma. The reverse of the ten evil acts. See also appendix 3, under Meritorious Karma (chapter 55). || Ten meritorious deeds 十善行。善的行為，但即便是善行，仍然會使業持續下去。十惡行的相反。參見第55章「永無止境地重新製造的痛苦」。 ||
|-
| 282 || tepa (Tib.: dad pa). Faith, conviction; feeling steady and confident in the path, and knowing what to cultivate and what to avoid. || Tepa（藏：dad pa），信心、信念。在道上，感覺穩定和充滿信心，並且知道如何取捨。 ||
|-
| 283 || teshin mikpa (Tib.: de bzhin dmigs pa). Seeing things as they are; mahavipa-shyana experience. Third of the three stages of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Three Stages of Vipashyana (chapter 46). || Teshin mikpa（藏：de bzhin dmigs pa，德欣米巴），如實看待事物；大觀的覺受。毘婆奢那三次第的第三次第。參見第46章「瞥見空性」。 ||
|-
| 284 || teshin shekpa (Tib.: de bzhin gshegs pa; Skt.: tathagata). Thus come or thus gone; an epithet for the Buddha. || Teshin shekpa（藏：de bzhin gshegs pa；梵 tathagata），如來，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 285 || thalmo jar-we ösu kyurpa (Tib.: thal mo sbyar ba’i ’os su gyur pa). Worthy of veneration with joined palms. || Thalmo jar-we ösu kyurpa（藏：thal mo sbyar ba'i 'os su gyur pa），所應禮敬、值得合十崇敬。 || 所應合掌
|-
| 286 || tharpa (Tib.: thar pa; Skt.: moksha). Liberation or salvation. || Tharpa（藏：thar pa；梵：moksha），解脫或救度。 ||
|-
| 287 || thekchung (Tib.: theg chung; Skt.: hinayana). Lesser or smaller vehicle. A more standard Tibetan term for the hinayana is thegman (theg dman). || Thekchung（藏：theg chung；梵：hinayana），小乘。在藏文裡，thegman（theg dman）是指稱小乘的更標準用語。 ||
|-
| 288 || thonglam (Tib.: mthong lam). Path of seeing. Third of the five paths. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Thonglam（藏：mthong lam，通朗），見道，五道的第三道。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 289 || thöpa (Tib.: thos pa). Hearing. See also appendix 3, under The Three Ways of Learning (chapter 63). || Thöpa（藏：thos pa，拓巴），聞。參見第63章「小資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 290 || three gates. Gates that make it possible to enter into discipline: body, speech, and mind. || Three gates 三門。身、語、意三門使修行者得以進入持戒。 ||
|-
| 291 || three jewels. The Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. Also called the “triple gem.” || Three jewels 三寶，佛、法、僧三寶。 ||
|-
| 292 || three marks. Three qualities of samsaric existence: suffering, impermanence, and egolessness. || Three marks 三法印或三相，輪迴的三種特質：苦、無常和無我。 ||
|-
| 293 || three worlds. The world of desire, the world of form, and the formless world. The world of desire includes all six realms, with the exception of a portion of the god realm. The form and formless worlds are progressively more subtle forms of god realm. See also six realms. || Three worlds 三界。欲界、色界和無色界。除了部分的天道之外，欲界包括輪迴六道。色界和無色界是越來越細微的天道形式。請參見 six realms（六道）。 ||
|-
| 294 || threefold logic. A way of studying the teachings by analyzing material in terms of ground, path, and fruition. See also appendix 2. || Threefold logic 三重因明，藉由分析基、道、果而研習法教的方式。參見附錄二。 ||
|-
| 295 || thünpar shukpa (Tib.: mthun par zhugs pa). Entering harmoniously; a quality of the sangha. || Thünpar shukpa（藏：mthun par zhugs pa），和敬行、和諧地進入、僧伽的功德之一。 ||
|-
| 296 || timuk (Tib.: gti mug; Skt.: moha). Bewilderment; emotional dullness; ignorance. One of six root kleshas. Not to be confused with fundamental ignorance, or avidya. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || Timuk（藏：gti mug，提木克 ;梵：moha），癡，迷亂顛倒；情緒暗昧；無明。六種根本煩惱之一。切勿與根本無明（梵：avidya）混淆。參見第55章「永無止境地重新製造的痛苦」。 ||
|-
| 297 || tingdzin (Tib.: ting ’dzin; Skt.: samadhi). One-pointed meditation; a state of consciousness where mental activity ceases; total absorption in the object of meditation. See also samadhi. || Tingdzin（藏：ting 'dzin；梵：samadhi），三摩地，專注一境的禪修，心的活動止息的心識狀態，完全融攝入禪修對境。參見Samadhi。 ||
|-
| 298 || tokpa (Tib.: rtog pa). Understanding. See also eightfold path. || Tokpa（藏：rtog pa），念頭、思維。參見 Eightfold path（八正道）。 ||
|-
| 299 || tön tsölwa (Tib.: don ’tshol ba). Discovering the meaning of the words. First of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Tön tsölwa（藏：don ’tshol ba，通措瓦），尋思於義（辨析文字的意義）。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第一種。 ||
|-
| 300 || töndam (Tib.: don dam). Absolute truth; ultimate nature; superior understanding. Contrasted with relative truth, or kündzop, in the teaching of the “two truths.” See also kündzop. || Töndam（藏：don dam，通當），勝義諦；究竟本質；優越的思維。相反於二諦法教裡的世俗諦（藏：kündzop，昆佐）。 ||
|-
| 301 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). Ritual barley cake used in vajrayana feast practice. || Torma（藏：gtor ma），食子。修持金剛乘薈供時所使用的青稞餅。 ||
|-
| 302 || tragdok (Tib.: phrag dog). Envy, jealousy. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || 嫉（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 303 || trangpor shukpa (Tib.: drang por zhugs pa). Entering straightforwardly; a quality of the sangha. || Trangpor shukpa（藏 drang por zhugs pa），質直行、直接進入、僧伽的功德之一。 ||
|-
| 304 || trenpa (Tib.: dran pa; Skt.: smriti). Mindfulness, recollection. The third of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under The Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Trenpa（藏：dran pa，簡巴; 梵：smriti），念，憶念，四神足的第三神足心神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 305 || tren-she (Tib.: dran shes). Recollection and knowing; mindfulness and awareness. The union of trenpa and sheshin. See also sheshin; trenpa. || Tren-she（藏：dran shes），正念和正知，正念和覺知，憶念和覺知的雙運。參見Sheshin正知、覺知和Trenpa。 ||
|-
| 306 || Tripitaka (Skt.). “Three Baskets.” The canon of Buddhist scriptures, consisting of three parts: the Vinaya-pitaka, the Sutra-pitaka, and the Abhidharma-pitaka. The first “basket” (Vinaya-pitaka) contains accounts of the origins of the Buddhist sangha as well as the rules of discipline regulating the lives of monks and nuns. The second (Sutra-pitaka) is composed of Buddha’s general discourses and in particular those that focus on meditation. The third (Abhidharma-pitaka) is a compendium of Buddhist psychology and philosophy. || Tripitaka（梵），三籃、佛教三藏，由律藏、經藏和論藏三部分所組成。第一籃「律藏」（Vinaya-pitaka）記述了佛教僧伽的起源，以及規定僧眾和尼眾生活的戒律。第二籃「經藏」（Sutra-pitaka）由佛陀一般的開示，以及特別針對禪修所做的論說而組成。第三籃「論藏」（Abhidharma-pitaka）是佛教心理學和哲學的概要。 ||
|-
| 307 || triratna (Skt.). Three jewels: Buddha, dharma, sangha. || Triratna（梵），三寶，佛、法、僧三寶。 ||
|-
| 308 || trishna (Skt.). Craving; the eighth of the twelve nidanas, represented by milk and honey. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Trishna（梵），愛、貪愛；十二緣起的第八緣起支，以牛乳和蜂蜜為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 309 || trö (Tib.: drod; Skt.: ushman). Heat; an increasing degree of realization. One of the four types of discrimination. See also appendix 3, page 571, under Four Types of Discrimination. || Trö（藏：drod，搓; 梵：ushman），熱，煖；日益增加的證量。它是順抉擇分之次第一。參見第66章「加行道」。 ||
|-
| 310 || tsang-pe thekpa (Tib.: tshangs pa’i theg pa; Skt.: brahmayana). Complete or pure vehicle; binding with discipline. || Tsang-pe thekpa（藏：tshangs pa'i theg pa；梵：brahmayana），梵乘、圓滿清淨之乘；必須遵守持戒的約束。 ||
|-
| 311 || tsechik tu chepa (Tib.: rtse gcig tu byed pa). One-pointedness. Eighth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Tsechik tu chepa（藏：rtse gcig tu byed pa），專注一境；傳統稱奢摩他九次第的第八次第。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 312 || tsemo (Tib.: rtse mo). Peak. One of the four types of discrimination. See also appendix 3, under Four Types of Discrimination (chapter 66). || Tsemo（藏：rtse mo，策嫫），頂；順抉擇分的次第之一。參見第66章「加行道」。 ||
|-
| 313 || tsen-nyi tsölwa (Tib.: mtshan nyid ’tshol ba). Discovery of nature: refers to how things are categorized according to their own individual existence. Third of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Tsen-nyi tsölwa（藏：mtshan nyid ’tshol ba，森尼措瓦），尋思於相（辨析感知的本質）；事物如何根據其本身的存在而被分類。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第三種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 314 || tsoglam (Tib.: tshogs lam). Path of accumulation. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Tsoglam（藏：tshogs lam，措朗），資糧道（path of accumulation）。請參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 315 || tsölwa (Tib.: rtsol wa). Effort. || Tsölwa（藏：rtsol wa），精進。 ||
|-
| 316 || tsöndrü (Tib.: brtson ’grus; Skt.: virya). Exertion. The second of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under The Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Tsondrü（藏：brtson ’grus，聰竹; 梵：virya，毘梨耶），精進，四神足的第二神足勤神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 317 || tsowa (Tib.: ’tsho ba). Survival, sustenance, livelihood. See also appendix 3, under The Four Foundations of Mindfulness (chapter 39) and The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Tsowa（藏：’tsho ba，措瓦），生存、維生、生計。參見第39章「身念處」和第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 318 || tsültrim (Tib.: tshul khrims; Skt.: shila). Discipline; proper conduct. || Tsültrim（藏：tshul khrims；梵： shila），戒律，適當的行止。 ||
|-
| 319 || tü tsölwa (Tib.: dus ’tshol ba). Discovering time; not being confused by time. Fifth of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Tön tsölwa（藏：don ’tshol ba，通措瓦），尋思於時（辨析時間）；不因為時間而迷惑。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第五種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」 ||
|-
| 320 || tüdro (Tib.: dud ’gro). Animal; literally, “to walk bent over.” || Tüdro（藏：dud 'gro），畜生，其字面意義是「身體彎著走路」。 ||
|-
| 321 || tülshuk (Tib.: brtul zhugs). Yogic discipline. || 禁戒行 ||
|-
| 322 || twofold ego. The ego of self, or individuality, and the ego of phenomena, or dharmas. || Twofold ego 二執，即「我執」和「法執」。 ||
|-
| 323 || upadana (Skt.). Grasping; the ninth of the twelve nidanas, represented by gathering fruit. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Upadana（梵），取、執著，十二緣起的第九緣起，以採集果實為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 324 || upadhyaya (Skt.; Tib.: khenpo; mkhan po). Preceptor or elder. || Upadhyaya（梵；藏：khenpo；mkhan po），堪布、戒師或長者。 ||
|-
| 325 || upasaka / upasika (f ) (Skt.). Those who have taken the refuge vow; those who practice virtue. See also genyen. || Upasaka/upasika（梵），優婆塞、優婆夷，已領受皈依戒者，行善德者。請參見Genyen。 ||
|-
| 326 || upaya (Skt.; Tib.: thap; thabs). Method or skillful means. || Upaya（梵；藏：thap；thabs），善巧方便。 ||
|-
| 327 || uttara (Skt.; Tib.: lama; bla ma). What is above, upper; superior. || Uttara（梵；藏：lama；bla ma），上者、最上者。 ||
|-
| 328 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Ritual scepter, used in tantric practice. The term vajra means “indestructible,” or “adamantine.” According to Indian mythology, the vajra was the scepter of Indra, the king of the gods. It was such a powerful weapon that it could destroy anything, and having once destroyed, it would return to his hand. This weapon was indestructible because it could not in any way be cracked, bent, or destroyed. || Vajra（梵；藏：dorje； rdo rje），金剛杵，密續修法時使用的法器。「金剛」這個字意指「無可摧毀」或「極為堅硬」。根據印度神話學，金剛是眾神之王帝釋天的權杖。它是一個力量極為強大的武器，足以摧毀一切，而且一旦摧毀之後，它就會自動回到帝釋天的手上。這個武器無可摧毀，因為它無法被打裂、彎折或毀壞。 ||
|-
| 329 || vajracharya (Skt.). Holder of the vajra. An empowered teacher. || Vajracharya（梵），金剛持，獲得授權的上師。 || 金剛阿闍梨（梵語：vajra-ācārya）
|-
| 330 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa). The indestructible or adamantine vehicle. Also referred to as tantra or tantrayana. The third of the three stages of the path (hinayana, mahayana, and vajrayana). || Vajrayana（梵；藏：dorje thekpa；rdo rje theg pa），金剛乘或無可摧毀之乘。它也被稱為密續或密續乘。小乘、大乘、金剛乘三乘的第三乘。 ||
|-
| 331 || vedana (Skt.). Feeling; seventh of the twelve nidanas, represented by the arrow through the eye. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Vedana（梵），受，十二緣起的第七緣起支，以穿過眼睛之箭為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 332 || vidya (Tib.: rikpa; rig pa). Knowledge. || Vidya（藏：rikpa；rig pa），明。 ||
|-
| 333 || vidyadhara. Knowledge holder. An honorific title for Chögyam Trungpa, who in the latter years of his teaching was referred to as “the Vidyadhara.” In earlier years, he was referred to as “the Vajracharya.” || Vidyadhara 持明，意指依密續修持而得成就者；對創巴仁波切的尊稱。在他後來幾年傳授的法教裡，他被稱為「持明」。在早年傳授的法教裡，他被稱為「金剛阿闍黎」或「金剛上師」。 ||
|-
| 334 || vijnana (Skt.; Tib.: nam-she; rnam shes). Consciousness; the fifth skandha. Also, the third of the twelve nidanas, represented by the monkey. || Vijnana（梵；藏：nam-she；rnam shes），識、第五蘊，十二緣起的第三緣起支，以猴子為代表。 ||
|-
| 335 || vinaya (Skt.; Tib.: dülwa; ’dul ba). Monastic vows, discipline. || Vinaya（梵；藏：dülwa；'dul ba），律、出家戒、戒律。 ||
|-
| 336 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong). Awareness. In Tibetan, it is “higher” or “superior” seeing. Insight arising from direct meditative experience or contemplative analysis. An open expansive quality of meditative practice complementary to the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || Vipashyana（梵；藏 lhakthong；lhag mthong），內觀，勝觀。在藏文裡，它是更崇高或優越之見。從直接的禪修覺受或思索分析中生起的清晰明見。內觀禪修開放廣袤的特質，與奢摩他的穩定性和踏實性相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 337 || virya (Skt.; Tib.: tsöndrü; brston ’grus). Exertion. || Virya（梵；藏 ts.ndrü；brston 'grus），精進。 ||
|-
| 338 || Visuddhimagga (Pali). The Path of Purification. An important exposition of the core teachings of the Theravada school composed by the scholar-monk Buddhaghosa in the fifth century. || Visuddhimagga（巴利），《清淨道論》，第五世紀學者兼僧侶覺音（Buddhaghosa）著，詳盡地闡述了南傳上座部的核心法教。 ||
|-
| 339 || Yama (Skt.). The Lord of Death, depicted as holding the wheel of life. || Yama（梵），閻魔、死主，被描繪為手持生命之輪。 ||
|-
| 340 || yama-mara (Skt.). Fear of death and the possibility of death. One of the four maras; also referred to as mrityu-mara. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Yama-mara（梵），閻羅魔，對死亡和死亡可能性的恐懼。四魔之一；也被稱為死魔（mrityu-mara）。參見之第 13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 341 || yana (Skt.). Path or vehicle that carries the practitioner to liberation. || Yana（梵），帶領修行者前往解脫的道或乘。 ||
|-
| 342 || yang-dak-pe lekyi tha (Tib.: yang dag pa’i las kyi mtha’). Perfect end of karma. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe lekyi tha（藏：yang dag pa’i las kyi mtha’揚達貝列吉踏），正業。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 343 || yang-dak-pe ngak (Tib.: yang dag pa’i ngag). Perfect speech. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe ngak（藏：yang dag pa’i ngag，揚達貝俄），正語。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 344 || yang-dak-pe tawa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i lta ba). Perfect view. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tawa（藏：yang dag pa’i lta ba，揚達貝達瓦），正見。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 345 || yang-dak-pe tingdzin (Tib.: yang dag pa’i ting ’dzin). Perfect meditation. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tingdzin（藏：yang dag pa’i ting ’dzin，揚達貝定津），正定。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 346 || yang-dak-pe tokpa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i rtog pa). Perfect understanding. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tokpa（藏：yang dag pa’i rtog pa，揚達貝拓巴），正思惟。參見第60章「五道。 ||
|-
| 347 || yang-dak-pe trenpa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i dran pa). Perfect recollection. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe trenpa（藏：yang dag pa’i dran pa，揚達貝簡巴），正念。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 348 || yang-dak-pe tsölwa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i rtsol wa). Perfect effort. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tsölwa（藏：yang dag pa’i rtsol wa，揚達貝措爾瓦），正精進。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 349 || yang-dak-pe tsowa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i ’tsho ba). Perfect livelihood. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tsowa（藏：yang dag pa’i ’tsho ba，揚達貝措瓦），正命。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 350 || yi (Tib.: yid). An aspect of mind traditionally known as the sixth or mental consciousness, shortened from yikyi nampar shepa (Tib.: yid kyi nam par shes pa). Yi also can refer to the seventh consciousness, or nyön-yi. || Yi（藏： yid），意，心的面向，即傳統所知的第六識或心識。「 Yi」是「yikyi nampar shepa」（藏：yid kyi nam par she'spa）意識的簡寫。「Yi」也可以指第七識或末那識（nyön-yi）。 ||
|-
| 351 || yi la shak (Tib.: yid la bzhag). Literally, “rest in the mind.” Ability to rest the mind on whatever the subject matter may be. || Yi la shak（藏：yid la bzhag），其字面意義為「安住於心」。把心安住於任何對境的能力。 ||
|-
| 352 || yidam (Tib.: yi dam). Deity. That which binds the mind to wisdom. || Yidam（藏：yi dam），本尊，心與智慧的連結者。 ||
|-
| 353 || ying rik sewa (Tib.: dbyings rig bsre ba). Mixing mind with space. || Ying rik sewa（藏：dbyings rig bsre ba），界覺雙融。 ||
|-
| 354 || yön yongsu jongwa chenpo (Tib.: yon yongs su sbyong ba chen po). Completely capable of receiving all gifts; a quality of the sangha. || Yön yongsu jongwa chenpo（藏：yon yongs su sbyong ba chen po），普應惠施，完全能夠領受所有的贈禮；僧伽的功德之一。， || 「淨諸信施」，而非「普應惠施」
|-
| 355 || yongsu chöpa (Tib.: yongs su dpyod pa). Completely investigating. Fourth category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chapter 47). || Yongsu chöpa（藏：yongs su dpyod pa，永素卻巴），周審觀察；毘婆奢那的第四類。參見第47章「探究禪修覺受的精微」。 ||
|-
| 356 || yongsu tokpa (Tib.: yongs su rtog pa). Completely comprehending. Third category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chapter 47). || Tsen-nyi tsölwa（藏：mtshan nyid ’tshol ba，森尼措瓦），尋思於相（辨析感知的本質）；事物如何根據其本身的存在而被分類。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第三種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 357 || yul la sem pena sem (Tib.: yul la sems pas na sems). A definition of mind: “mind is that which thinks of an object.” || Yul la sem pena sem（藏： yul la sems pas na sems），心的定義：心是思想對境者。 || 觀察對境之識：可思及他（境）者
|-
| 358 || zafu (Jpn.). A round meditation cushion. || Zafu（日），圓形禪修墊。 ||
|}
[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-1別解脫乘篇

2026-04-11T12:47:59Z

SSTC Bubble：

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume One "The Path of Individual Liberation" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《別解脫乘》兩本中譯的辭彙表 （黃底表示紙本並未收錄） !! 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.). Superior or higher dharma. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). || Abhidharma（梵），阿毘達磨，上好或更高深的法。佛教法教可以被區分為三部分，稱為「三籃」或「三藏」（three baskets, Tripitaka）。此三藏分別是經藏（sutras），佛陀的一般法教；律藏（vinaya），關於行止的法教；以及論藏（abhidharma），關於哲學和心理學的法教。 ||
|-
| 2 || abrahmacharya-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from sexual misconduct; the fourth of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Abrahmacharya-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），不邪淫戒，避免不當性行為的誓戒；五戒的第四戒。參見第 21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 3 || acharya (Skt.; Tib.: loppön; slob dpon). A learned spiritual teacher. adattadana-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from stealing; the second of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Acharya（梵；藏： loppon；slob dpon），阿闍黎，博學多聞的心靈導師。 ||
|-
| 4 || adattadana-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from stealing; the second of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Adattadana-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），不偷盜戒，避免偷盜的誓戒；五戒的第二戒。參見第 21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 5 || adharma (Skt.). That which is not in accord with the teachings of buddhadharma. || Adharma（梵），非法或不如法，不符合佛法的法教。 ||
|-
| 6 || alaya (Skt.; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split. Not to be confused with alayavijnana, or alaya consciousness, the eighth consciousness. || Alaya（梵；藏： künshi；kun gzhi），阿賴耶、輪迴和涅槃生起的根基，或基本的分岐（the basic split）。切勿把阿賴耶和第八識阿賴耶識（alayavijnana, alaya consciousness）混為一談。 ||
|-
| 7 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). The base, or storehouse consciousness; the basis of duality and of all mental activities, also referred to as the eighth consciousness. || Alayavijnana（梵；藏： künshi nampar shepa；kun gzhi rnam par shes pa），阿賴耶識、根本識或含藏識；二元對立和一切心的活動（心所）的基礎，也稱為第八識。 ||
|-
| 8 || Amaterasu Omi Kami (Jpn.). Shinto goddess of the sun. || Amaterasu Omi Kami（日），天照大神，日本神道（Shinto）的太陽女神。 ||
|-
| 9 || arhat (Skt.; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). In Sanskrit, “worthy one”; in Tibetan, “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and grasping at a self-entity. A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. The realization of emptiness is not perfect at this stage, however, because the arhat has yet to enter the mahayana path. || Arhat（梵；藏： drachompa；dgra bcom pa），阿羅漢。在梵語裡，它意指「應供」或「應真」（worthy one）；在藏文裡，它是指「克敵者」（殺賊），征服煩惱和我執等敵人。在小乘的道路上，阿羅漢是已經澈底解脫，離於輪迴痛苦的修行者。然而，在這個階段，阿羅漢尚未圓滿證悟空性，因為他尚未進入大乘的道路。 ||
|-
| 10 || aryasangha (Skt.). Noble sangha. || Aryasangha（梵），聖僧伽。 ||
|-
| 11 || Asanga (300–370). Fourth-century Buddhist teacher and one of the founders of the yogachara, or mind-only, school. || Asanga（300–370），無著菩薩，第四世紀的佛教導師，瑜伽行派（yogachara）或唯識宗的創始者之一。 ||
|-
| 12 || asura (Skt.). Jealous god. See also appendix 3, under The Three Worlds and the Six Realms (chapter 65). || Asura（梵），阿修羅、嫉忌的天眾。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 13 || Atisha Dipankara (980 or 990–1055). A Buddhist scholar at the great monastic university of Vikramashila, who is known for his teachings on mind training and the cultivation of bodhichitta. || Atisha Dipankara（980或990–1055），阿底峽尊者，偉大佛學院超戒寺（Vikramashila）的佛教學者，他以修心和發菩提心的法教而聞名。 ||
|-
| 14 || avidya (Skt.). Fundamental ignorance. First of the twelve nidanas, represented by the blind grandmother. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Avidya（梵），根本無明，十二緣起的第一緣起，以眼盲的祖母為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 15 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched). Sense field. The twelve ayatanas are comprised of the six sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind; and the six sense objects of sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touchable objects, and mental objects. The Tibetan translation, kye-che, literally means “arising and spreading.” basic split. The simultaneous arising of both samsara and nirvana, the birth of duality. || Ayatana（梵；藏：kye-che；skye mched），處，感官的界域。十二處是由眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意等六種感覺器官（六根），以及色、聲、香、味、觸和法等六種感官對境（六塵）所構成。藏文意指生起和散播。 ||
|-
| 16 || basic split. The simultaneous arising of both samsara and nirvana, the birth of duality. || Basic split基本的分岐，輪迴與涅槃同時生起，二元對立的誕生。 ||
|-
| 17 || bhagavat (Skt.; Tib.: chom-den-de; bcom ldan ’das). Lord; an epithet of the Buddha. The Tibetan translation means one who conquers the maras, possesses the six excellent qualities (lordship, form, glory, fame, wisdom, and exertion) and has transcended samsara and nirvana. || Bhagavat（梵；藏：chom-den-de；bcom ldan 'das），薄伽梵、世尊，佛陀的另一個名號。藏文意指佛陀擁有自在、熾盛、端嚴、名稱、吉祥、尊貴等六種殊勝功德，並且超越輪迴和涅槃。 ||
|-
| 18 || bhava (Skt.). Becoming; the tenth of the twelve nidanas, represented by copulation. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Bhava（梵），有（becoming），十二緣起的第十緣起，以「交媾」為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 19 || bhavachakra (Skt.). The wheel of life, Tibetan iconographic portrayal of the activities of samsara in the form of a wheel held in the jaws of Yama, the personification of death. || Bhavachakra（梵），輪迴圖、生命之輪，描繪輪迴各種活動的西藏圖像，以一個轉輪的形式呈現，並且由擬人化的死神閻魔（Yama）咬在口中。 ||
|-
| 20 || bhikshu / bhikshuni (f ) (Skt.). Fully ordained monk or nun. See also gelong. || Bhikshu/Bhikshuni（梵），領受具足戒的比丘或比丘尼。 ||
|-
| 21 || bhumi (Skt.). Stage, level; the progressive stages on the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. || Bhumi（梵），地、次第、層次，在菩薩道上進展的次第，最終通往覺醒證悟。 ||
|-
| 22 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awake. Full illumination or enlightenment. || Bodhi（梵；藏：changchup；byang chub），菩提、覺醒、澈底覺醒證悟。 ||
|-
| 23 || bodhi tree. The tree in Bodhgaya, India, under which the Buddha was meditating when he attained enlightenment. A descendent of the original tree still exists in Bodhgaya and is a powerful pilgrimage site. || Bodhi tree菩提樹，佛陀在印度菩提迦耶的一棵菩提樹下禪修，並且證道。原樹的後代仍然生長於菩提迦耶，是一個極具力量的朝聖地。 ||
|-
| 24 || Bodhicharyavatara (The Way of the Bodhisattva; 700 ce). Mahayana text by Shantideva in ten chapters dedicated to the development of bodhichitta through the practice of the six paramitas. || Bodhicharyavatara 《入菩薩行論》，在八世紀，由寂天菩薩（Shantideva）所著的大乘經典，其中共十品，談論如何經由修持六波羅蜜而生起菩提心。 ||
|-
| 25 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart / mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta, which inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. The discovery of bodhichitta is a mark of one’s transition from the hinayana to the mahayana stage of the path. || Bodhichitta（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem；byang chub kyisems），菩提心，覺醒心。究竟菩提心是空性與悲心雙運，也是覺醒心的必要本質。相對菩提心是修行者瞥見究竟菩提心而生起的溫柔，激發鼓舞修行者為了利益其他眾生而修學。發現菩提心是修行者從小乘過渡到大乘修道次第的里程碑。 ||
|-
| 26 || bodhisattva (Skt.; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems ’dpa). Awake being. In Tibetan, literally “hero of the enlightened mind.” A person who has largely overcome confusion and who is committed to cultivating compassion and wisdom through the practice of the six paramitas (transcendent actions or perfections) in order to free all beings from suffering. See also paramitas. || Bodhisattva（梵；藏：changchup sempa；byang chub sems 'dpa），菩薩、覺醒者。在藏文裡，其意指「具有覺醒證悟心的勇者」。菩薩幾乎已經降伏迷惑，立志要藉由修持六波羅蜜（出世行或圓滿行）而培養悲心與智慧，藉以使一切眾生脫離痛苦。參見六波羅蜜（paramitas）。 ||
|-
| 27 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s aspiration to enter into the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || Bodhisattva vow菩薩戒，為了利益一切眾生而立誓證得覺醒證悟之戒。這代表修行者立志要進入大乘悲智之道，並且修持六波羅蜜的菩薩戒律。 ||
|-
| 28 || brahmacharya (Skt.). Celibacy. One of the vows of the hinayana monastic. || Brahmacharya（梵），無欲、禁慾獨身，小乘出家戒之一。 ||
|-
| 29 || Brahman (Skt.; Tib.: tsangpa; tshangs pa). In the Hindu tradition, the eternal, imperishable absolute; the state of pure transcendence that cannot be grasped by thought or speech. || Brahman（梵；藏：tsangpa；tshangs pa），梵、梵天。在印度教的傳統裡，它代表永恆不朽的究竟，無法藉由思想或言語而理解的純然超越狀態。 ||
|-
| 30 || brahmayana (Skt.; Tib.: tsang-pe thekpa; tshangs pa’i theg pa). Complete or pure vehicle, by which one binds oneself to hinayana discipline. || Brahmayana（梵；藏：tsang-pe thekpa；tshangs pa'i theg pa），梵乘，完整或清淨之乘，修行者經由梵乘而持守小乘的戒律。 ||
|-
| 31 || buddha / Buddha (Skt.; Tib.: sang-gye; sangs rgyas). Awakened one. In a general sense, “buddha” may refer to the principle of enlightenment or to any enlightened being. In particular, “the Buddha” refers to the historical Buddha Shakyamuni, or Gautama Buddha. “Buddha” is also the first of the three jewels of refuge. See also appendix 3, under The Three Jewels (chapter 11). || buddha/Buddha（梵；藏：sang-gye；sangs rgyas），佛、佛陀、覺醒者。就一般的意義而言，「佛」（Buddha）指的是覺醒證悟的原則或任何覺悟者。佛陀（the Buddha）特別是指歷史上的釋迦牟尼佛或喬達摩佛。「佛」也是皈依三寶的第一寶。參見第 11章「皈依三寶」。 ||
|-
| 32 || buddha in the palm of your hand. An expression in Buddhism used to describe the perfect wakefulness that every human being intrinsically possesses. || Buddha in the palm of your hand 掌中佛。在佛教中，這用來描述每個人原本就具備圓滿覺醒。 ||
|-
| 33 || buddha nature (Skt.: tathagatagarbha). The intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all sentient beings. || Buddha nature（梵：tathagatagarbha），佛性、如來藏，一切有情眾生本具的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 34 || buddhadharma (Skt.). The teachings of the Buddha. || Buddhadharma（梵），佛法，佛陀的法教。 ||
|-
| 35 || chak cha-we ösu kyurpa (Tib.: phyag bya ba’i ’os su gyur pa). Worthy of receiving prostration; a quality of sangha. || Chak cha-we ösu kyurpa（藏：phyag bya ba'i 'os su gyur pa），所應禮敬，值得領受大禮拜；僧伽的功德之一。| ||
|-
| 36 || chakpa (Tib.: chags pa). To be attached; desire, passion, lust. || Chakpa（藏：chags pa），執著、貪欲、貪愛、色慾。 ||
|-
| 37 || chakravartin (Skt.). One who turns the wheel. A universal monarch; in ancient Buddhist and Vedic literature, a king who rules the entire world by his wisdom and virtue. || Chakravartin（梵），轉輪聖王、宇宙君王。在古代佛教和吠陀文獻中，它意指一個憑藉智慧和善德而統御整個世界的國王。 ||
|-
| 38 || changchup yenlak dün (Tib.: byang chub yan lag bdun). The seven limbs of enlightenment, or bodhi. || Changchup yenlak dün（藏：byang chub yan lag bdun，強秋延拉敦），七覺支或七菩提分。 ||
|-
| 39 || chegom (Tib.: dpyad sgom). Analytical meditative practice. || Chegom（藏：dpyad sgom，切貢），觀察修。分析式的禪修。 ||
|-
| 40 || chepa (Tib.: dpyad pa). To analyze. || Chepa（藏：dpyad pa，切巴），分析。 ||
|-
| 41 || chipa nyerchö (Tib.: byis pa nyer spyod). “Acting like an infant.” First of the three stages of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Three Stages of Vipashyana (chapter 46). || Chipa nyerchö（藏：byis pa nyer spyod，企巴涅卻），「行為舉止有如嬰孩」，毘婆奢那三次第的第一次第。參見第46章「瞥見空性」。 ||
|-
| 42 || chitta (Skt.). Mind or heart. || Chitta（梵），心意或心胸。 ||
|-
| 43 || chö (Tib.: chos). Dharma. See also dharma. || Chö（藏：chos，卻），法。請參見「法」（dharma）。 ||
|-
| 44 || chö nampar jepa (Tib.: chos rnam par ’byed pa). Fully separating dharmas. First category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chaper 47). || Chö nampar jepa（藏：chos rnam par ’byed pa，卻南巴傑巴），揀擇諸法，完全區分諸法。毘婆奢那的第一個類別。參見第47章「探究禪修覺受的精微」。 ||
|-
| 45 || chö raptu nampar jepa sherap (Tib.: chos rab tu rnam par ’byed pa shes rab). Knowing how to fully separate one dharma from another. Discriminating-awareness wisdom. || Chö raptu nampar jepa sherap（藏：chos rab tu rnam par 'byed pa shes rab，卻惹度傑巴謝拉），知道如何澈底地區別法，即思擇慧（discriminating awareness wisdom）。 ||
|-
| 46 || chö tham-che dagmepa (Tib.: chos thams cad bdag med pa). All dharmas are marked by emptiness; third of the four marks of existence. || Chö tham-che dagmepa（藏： chos thams cad bdag med pa），諸法無我，四法印的第三法印。 ||
|-
| 47 || chok tsölwa (Tib.: phyogs ’tshol ba). Discovering sides (fourth of the six discoveries of vipashyana). See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Chok tsölwa（藏：phyogs ’tshol ba，卻措爾瓦），尋思於品，毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第四種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 48 || chokshak namsum (Tib.: chog bzhag rnam gsum). Well-being of body, speech, and mind. || Chokshak namsum（藏：chog bzhag rnam gsum），身、語、意的安樂。 ||
|-
| 49 || chok-she (Tib.: chog shes). Contentment. Satisfaction-knowledge. || Chok-she（藏：chog shes），知足（Satisfaction-knowledge）。 ||
|-
| 50 || chökyi dag-me (Tib.: chos kyi bdag med). Egolessness of dharmas, the nonexistence of projected ego. || Chökyi dag-me（藏：chos kyi bdag med），法無我，投射自我的不存在。 ||
|-
| 51 || chom-den-de (Tib.: bcom ldan ’das). Bhagavat; an epithet of the Buddha. See also bhagavat. || Chom-den-de （藏：bcom ldan 'das），世尊、薄伽梵（意譯：出有壞），佛陀的名號，參見 Bhagavat。 ||
|-
| 52 || chöpa (Tib.: dpyod pa). Investigation, analysis. Also, fourth of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under The Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Chöpa（藏：dpyod pa，卻巴），探究分析，四神足的第四神足觀神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 53 || chung ne dro sum (Tib.: byung gnas ’gro gsum). The arising, dwelling, and disappearing of thoughts. Literally, “arising, dwelling, going, the three.” || Chung ne dro sum（藏：byung gnas 'gro gsum），念頭的生、住、滅。其字面意義為「生、住、去三者」。 ||
|-
| 54 || cool boredom. An expression of well-being in which the thinking process becomes less entertaining and thoughts become transparent. According to Trungpa Rinpoche, cool boredom is like what mountains experience. It is hopelessness at its most absolute level. || Cool boredom 冷性的無聊，一種安樂的表現。在這種冷性的無聊當中，思維過程變得比較不那麼有趣，念頭變得透明。根據創巴仁波切的說法，冷性的無聊有如山巒的體驗。在其最究竟的層次，它是「絕望」的。 ||
|-
| 55 || dakini (Skt.; Tib.: khandro; mkha’ ’gro). One who walks in the sky. A wrathful or semiwrathful female deity, or yidam, signifying compassion, emptiness, and prajna. || Dakini（梵；藏：khandro； mkha' 'gro，康卓），空行母，忿怒或半忿怒的女性本尊，象徵悲心、空性和般若智慧。 ||
|-
| 56 || devaloka (Skt.). The god realm. || Devaloka（梵），天道。 ||
|-
| 57 || devaputra-mara (Skt.). One of the four maras. Indulging in personal self-gratification. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Devaputra-mara （梵），天子魔，四魔羅之一。沈溺於個人的自我滿足之中。參見第13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 58 || dewa (Tib.: bde ba) Pleasure or bliss. One of the three fundamental nyams (temporary experiences). See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams (chapter 42). || Dewa（藏：bde ba，德瓦），歡樂或狂喜。三種根本且短暫的經驗之一。參見第42章「心念處」。 ||
|-
| 59 || dharma (Skt.; Pali: dhamma; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomena. The second of the three jewels of refuge. Specifically, the buddhadharma, or teaching of the Buddha. Lower dharma is how things work on the mundane level; for example, how water boils. Higher dharma is the subtle understanding of the world: how mind works, how samsara perpetuates itself, how it is transcended, and so on. The term dharmas can also simply refer to phenomena. || Dharma（梵；巴利：dhamma；藏：chö；chos），真諦、法則、現象。皈依三寶的第二寶，特指佛法或佛陀的法教。較低層次的法是指事物在世俗層次運作的方式。較高層次的法是對世界產生精微的理解，也就是心運作的方式、輪迴本身延續的方式，以及如何超越輪迴等等。「法」這個辭彙也可以純粹指稱「現象」。 ||
|-
| 60 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). Sphere of dharma, or sphere of reality. All-encompassing space in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and dissolve. Unconditional totality, unoriginating and unchanging. || Dharmadhatu（梵；藏：chökyi ying；chos kyi dbyings），法界、法的範疇或實相的範疇。一切現象（諸法）於遍在虛空內生、住和滅。法界是無為的整體，無源生，無變異。 ||
|-
| 61 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body. See also kayas, three. || Dharmakaya（梵；藏：choku；chos sku），法身。請參見三身。 ||
|-
| 62 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). An enlightened emanation or a being bound by oath to protect practitioners and the integrity of the dharma. Aid to practitioners in taming of inner and outer obstacles. || Dharmapala（梵；藏：chokyong；chos skyong），護法、證悟的化身，或誓言保護佛法修行者和佛法完整性者。護法幫助修行者調伏內在和外在的障礙。 ||
|-
| 63 || dhatu (Skt.; Tib.: kham; khams). Sense faculty. The eighteen dhatus or sense faculties are comprised of the six sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind; the six sense objects of sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touchable objects, and mental contents; and the six corresponding sense consciousnesses of seeing consciousness, hearing consciousness, smelling consciousness, tasting consciousness, touching consciousness, and mind consciousness. A description of the process of perception. || Dhatu（梵；藏：kham；khams），界。十八界是由眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意等六種感覺器官（六根）；色、聲、香、味、觸、法等六種感官對境（六塵）；以及眼識、耳識、鼻識、舌識、身識、意識等相對應的六根識而組成。這是針對感知過程所做的描述。 ||
|-
| 64 || dhyana (Skt.; Tib.: samten; bsam gtan). Meditation, stabilization, concentration. || Dhyana（梵；藏：samten；bsam gtan），禪那、禪定。 ||
|-
| 65 || döchak (Tib.: ’dod chags). Desire, passion; a klesha. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || 貪（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 66 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Vow; binding factor. One of the three categories of tsültrim. See also appendix 3, under Three Categories of Tsültrim (chapter 19). || Dompa（藏：sdom pa；梵 samvara），戒、律儀，具約束力、必須遵守的因素。律儀（tsültrim）的三類別之一。參見第 19章「持續啃咬石頭」。 ||
|-
| 67 || dug-ngal (Tib.: sdug bsngal; Skt.: duhkha). Suffering, dissatisfaction. See also duhkha. || Dug-ngal（藏：sdug bsngal；梵 duhkha），痛苦、不滿。參見Duhkha。 ||
|-
| 68 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering. The first of the four noble truths. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration experienced with regard to the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. || Duhkha（梵；藏：dug-ngal；sdug bsngal），苦，四聖諦的第一諦。此一痛苦包括各種身心的痛苦，例如細微但遍在的挫折感。眾生因為一切事物的無常和不具實體而感受到這種挫折。 ||
|-
| 69 || dülwa (Tib.: ’dul ba). Taming; discipline; the vinaya. || Dülwa（藏：'dul ba），調伏、持戒、毘奈耶（律藏）。 ||
|-
| 70 || dülwar chepa (Tib.: ’dul bar byed pa). Taming. The fifth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Dülwar cheap（藏：'dul bar byed pa），調伏，奢摩他九次第的第五次第，傳統稱「九住心」第五「調伏」。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 71 || dünpa (Tib.: ’dun pa). Aspiration, strong interest. Also, first of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Dunpa（藏：’dun pa，敦巴），強烈的渴望，濃厚的興趣（希求、喜愛），它也是四神足的第一神足欲神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 72 || dzinpa (Tib.: ’dzin pa). Grasping, fixation, holding on to. || Dzinpa（藏：'dzin pa），執取、固著。 ||
|-
| 73 || dzokchen (Tib.: rdzogs chen; Skt.: maha ati). Great completion or great perfection; considered in the Nyingma tradition the highest teachings of the Tibetan Buddhist path. See also maha ati. || Dzokchen（藏：rdzogs chen；梵：maha ati），卓千、瑪哈阿底、大圓滿，寧瑪派視其為藏傳佛教道路最高深的法教。參見Maha Ati。 ||
|-
| 74 || dzok-pe sang-gye (Tib.: rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas; Skt.: sambuddha). Perfect buddha; an epithet for the Buddha. || Dzok-pe sang-gye（藏：rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas；梵：sambuddha），圓滿佛、正覺佛，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 75 || eightfold path, noble. Fundamental components of the Buddhist path as expounded by Gautama Buddha. The path that leads to the cessation of suffering. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Eightfold path, noble 八聖道，喬達摩佛所闡釋、構成佛教道路的基本組成成分。八聖道通往滅諦。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 76 || five precepts. Vows taken by a hinayana practitioner, which are refraining from killing, stealing, lying, sexual misconduct, and intoxicants. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Five precepts 五戒，小乘修行者領受的誓戒，避免殺生、偷盜、妄語、邪淫和飲酒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 77 || five skandhas. The collection of phenomena we take to be the self or ego: form, feeling, perception/impulse, concept/formation, and consciousness. See also skandha. || Five skandhas 五蘊，色、受、想、行、識等身心現象的集合；我們視其為「自我」。參見skandha（蘊）。 ||
|-
| 78 || Four Dharmas of Gampopa. A traditional four-line chant attributed to Gampopa: Grant your blessing so that my mind may be one with the dharma. Grant your blessing so that dharma may progress along the path. Grant your blessing so that the path may clarify confusion. Grant your blessing so that confusion may dawn as wisdom. See also Gampopa. || Four Dharmas of Gampopa 岡波巴四法，即岡波巴所傳授的傳統四句頌：「請賜予您的加持，如此我心可入佛法（願心向法）。請賜予您的加持，如此佛法可在道上進展（願法向道）。請賜予您的加持，如此法道可釐清迷惑（願道斷惑）。請賜予您的加持，如此迷惑可顯露為智慧（願惑顯智）。」參見Gampopa（岡波巴）。 ||
|-
| 79 || four foundations of mindfulness. In Trungpa Rinpoche’s presentation: mindfulness of body, mindfulness of life, mindfulness of effort, and mindfulness of mind. In traditional texts usually presented as: mindfulness of body, mindfulness of feelings, mindfulness of mind, and mindfulness of mental contents. || four foundations of mindfulness四念處。創巴仁波切所呈現的為：身、命、勤、心這四個念處。傳統為身、受、心、法這四個念處。 ||
|-
| 80 || four marks (Tib.: chaggya shi; phyag rgya bzhi). The four marks of impermanence, suffering, egolessness, and peace. How to view the world from the point of view of the path or doctrine. This list comes up in different contexts as the “four marks of existence,” the “four marks of view,” and the “four norms of dharma.” A related list, called the “three marks of existence,” includes impermanence, suffering, and egolessness, but not peace. || Four marks（藏：chaggya shi；phyag rgya bzhi），四法印，即無常、苦、無我和寂靜。如何從法道或教義的觀點來看待世界。在不同的背景脈絡之下，有「有之四相」（four marks of existence）、「見之四相」（four marks of view），以及「法之四準則」（four norms of dharma）。另有「有之三相（三法印）」（three marks of existence），包括無常、苦和無我，但沒有寂靜。 ||
|-
| 81 || four norms of dharma (Tib.: chökyi domshi; chos kyi sdom bzhi). The first aspect of nontheistic view: impermanence, suffering, egolessness, and peace. See also four marks and appendix 3, under View: The Four Norms of Dharma (chapter 6). || Four norms of dharma（藏：chökyi domshi；chos kyi sdom bzhi），四法印、法之四準則，無神論觀點的第一個面向：無常、苦、無我和寂靜。參見四相和第6章「見：法的四個準則」。 ||
|-
| 82 || Gampopa (1079–1153 ce). One of the main lineage holders of the Kagyü lineage. A student of Milarepa and a great scholar, he established the first Kagyü monastery. || Gampopa （1079–1153），岡波巴，噶舉派的主要傳承持有者之一。他是密勒日巴的弟子，也是一位偉大的學者，並且興建第一座噶舉派寺院。 ||
|-
| 83 || gawa (Tib.: dga’ ba). Joy. || Gawa（藏：dga'ba），喜。 ||
|-
| 84 || gelong / gelongma (f ) (Tib.: dge slong / dge slong ma; Skt.: bhikshu / bhikshuni). “Asking, or begging for virtue.” A fully ordained monk or nun. The fourth category of “soso-tharpist.” See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Gelong/Gelongma（藏：dge slong/dge slong ma; 梵：bhikshu / bhikshuni），給隆／給隆瑪，比丘／比丘尼，有「乞求善德」之意。他們是領受具足戒之僧或尼，別解脫行者的第四類。見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 85 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs). One of the four major school of Tibetan Buddhism, characterized by an emphasis on scholarship and intellectual analysis. || Geluk（藏：dge lugs），格魯派，藏傳佛教四大學派之一，以強調學術和智識分析為特徵。 ||
|-
| 86 || genyen / genyenma (f ) (Tib.: dge bsnyen / dge bsnyen ma; Skt.: upasaka / upasika). The second category of “soso-tharpist,” which describes a male or female practitioner who has taken the refuge vow. Specifically, householders who keep the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Genyen/Genyenma（藏：dge bsnyen/dge bsnyen ma; 梵：upasaka/upasika），給念／給念瑪，優婆塞／優婆夷，別解脫行者的第二類，他們是已經領受皈依戒的男性或女性修行者，尤其指持守五戒的在家居士。參見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 87 || getsül / getsülma (f ) (Tib.: dge tshul / dge tshul ma; Skt.: shramanera / shramanerika). The third category of “soso-tharpist” describing a novice monk or nun. See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Getsül/Getsülma（藏：dge tshul/dge tshul ma; 梵：shramanera/shramanerika），給楚／給楚瑪，沙彌／沙彌尼，別解脫行者的第三類，指領受沙彌戒、沙彌尼戒的僧尼。參見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 88 || gokpa (Tib.: ’gog pa; Skt.: nirodha). Cessation. || Gokpa（藏：'gog pa 果巴；梵：nirodha 尼若達），滅。 ||
|-
| 89 || gomden (Tib.: sgom gdan). A block-shaped, rectangular meditation cushion designed by Chögyam Trungpa. || Gomden（藏：sgom gdan），形如磚塊的長方形禪修墊，由邱陽‧創巴仁波切設計。 ||
|-
| 90 || gomlam (Tib.: sgom lam). Path of meditation. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Gomlam（藏：sgom lam，貢朗），修道（Path of meditation）。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 91 || gompa (Tib.: sgom pa). Meditation. See also appendix 3, under The Three Ways of Learning (chapter 63). || Gompa（藏：sgom pa，貢巴），禪修。參見第63章「小資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 92 || gyündu jokpa (Tib.: rgyun du ’jog pa). Continuously resting. Second of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Gyündu jokpa（藏：rgyun du 'jog pa），持續安住，奢摩他九次第的第二次第，傳統稱「九住心」第二「續住」。參見第 31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 93 || head and shoulders. Holding oneself upright with a quality of presence, positive arrogance, and decorum. || Head and shoulders頭與肩，帶著一種臨在感、正面性的傲慢和端正的禮儀而挺立。 ||
|-
| 94 || Heart Sutra (Skt.: Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra). One of the most important sutras of mahayana Buddhism, studied and recited by many schools of Buddhism. A concise encapsulation of the prajnaparamita teachings and an essential discourse on emptiness. || Heart Sutra（梵：Prajnaparamita Hridaya Sutra），《心經》，大乘佛教最重要的佛經之一，被許多佛教學派研習和念誦。它精簡濃縮地概述般若波羅蜜多的法教，也是談論空性的重要經典。 ||
|-
| 95 || heruka (Skt.; Tib.: thraktung; khrag ’thung). The masculine principle in tantric symbolism representing skillful means, the action aspect of wisdom. A semiwrathful or wrathful male yidam. || Heruka（梵；藏：thraktung；khrag 'thung），黑魯嘎、飲血尊，它是密續象徵裡的男性本尊，象徵善巧方便，智慧的事業面向。為半忿怒或忿怒男性本尊。 ||
|-
| 96 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The spiritual path of individual salvation, based on meditation practice and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. Also known as the foundational vehicle, it provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and the vajrayana. || Hinayana（梵；藏：thekpa chung；theg pa chung），小乘，較小或狹窄之乘。個人解脫的心靈道路，奠基在禪修以及對四聖諦等基本佛教教義的了解之上。它也被稱為基乘（foundational vehicle），提供必要的教導和修學，做為大乘和金剛乘的基礎。 ||
|-
| 97 || Jamgön Kongtrül (1813–1899). Important Tibetan scholar and proponent of nonsectarianism and religious tolerance, known as ri-me (Tib.). Author of the important and extensive compilation of teachings known as The Five Treasures. Jamgön Kongtrül’s The Treasury of Knowledge was one of the primary resources Trungpa Rinpoche consulted in preparing his Seminary teachings. || Jamgön Kongtrül（1813–1899），第一世蔣貢．康楚仁波切，重要的西藏學者，提倡「利美」不分派運動和宗教包容度。他的重要著作《五寶藏》集結彙整了廣泛的法教。創巴仁波切在準備金剛界研習營的教授開示時，蔣貢．康楚仁波切的《知識寶藏論》是他主要參考資料之一。 ||
|-
| 98 || jara-marana (Skt.). Old age and death; twelfth of the twelve nidanas, represented by a funeral procession. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Jara-marana（梵），老死，十二緣起的第十二緣起支，以送葬隊伍為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 99 || jati (Skt.). Birth; the eleventh of the twelve nidanas, represented by a woman in childbirth. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Jati（梵），出生，十二緣起的第十一緣起支，以生產中的女人為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 100 || jethop (Tib.: rjes thob). Postmeditation. || Jethop（藏：rjes thob），座下修。 ||
|-
| 101 || jhana (Pali; Skt.: dhyana). State of meditative absorption. According to Chögyam Trungpa, attachment to such states is an obstacle that can lead to becoming trapped in the god realm, and therefore, it is better not to seek them out. || Jhana（巴利；梵：dhyana），禪那、禪定狀態。根據邱陽．創巴仁波切的說法，執著於這樣的狀態是一種障礙，會導致修行者困於天道。因此，最好不要刻意去追尋這種狀態。 ||
|-
| 102 || jin-pe nesu kyurpa (Tib.: sbyin pa’i gnas su gyur pa). An object of generosity; a quality of sangha. || Jin-pe nesu kyurpa（藏：sbyin pa'i gnas su gyur pa），布施的對境；僧伽的功德之一。 ||
|-
| 103 || joggom (Tib.: ’jog sgom). Resting meditation; meditation in which the mind rests, or is placed, on a focal object without wandering. || Joggom（藏：'jog sgom），安住修、住心禪修（resting meditation），在這種禪修當中，修行者把心安住或放置在一個專注對境上，而不分心散亂。 ||
|-
| 104 || jorlam (Tib.: sbyor lam). Path of unification. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Jorlam（藏：sbyor lam，久朗），加行道（path of unification）。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 105 || jorwa (Tib.: sbyor ba). Application or practice; effort. || Jorwa（藏：sbyor ba），實修、精進。 ||
|-
| 106 || Kagyü. One of the four major lineages of Tibetan Buddhism, known as the practice lineage for its emphasis on meditative training. Chögyam Trungpa was a lineage holder in this tradition. || Kagyü 噶舉，藏傳佛教四大傳承之一，因強調禪修而以實修傳承聞名。邱陽．創巴仁波切是噶舉傳承的傳承持有者之一。 ||
|-
| 107 || kalpa (Skt.). An aeon, or a long period of time. || Kalpa（梵），劫，或很長一段時間。 ||
|-
| 108 || kangsak ki dag-me (Tib.: gang zag gi bdag med). Nonexistence of individual ego. || Kangsak ki dag-me（藏：gang zag gi bdag med），傳統稱「人無我」或「補特伽羅無我」，沒有自我的存在。 ||
|-
| 109 || karma (Skt.; Tib.: le; las). Action. The chain-reaction process of action and result, or cause and effect, arising from the habit of ego fixation. According to this doctrine, one’s present experience is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what is done in the present. Virtuous actions lead to positive results, and nonvirtuous actions to negative results. Ultimately, the goal is to break the karmic chain by means of wisdom and skillful means, and free oneself from the destructive habit of ego. || Karma（梵；藏：le；las），業、行為。行為和結果，或因果的連鎖反應過程是從我執的習慣生起。根據此一教義，一個人目前的體驗是過去行為和意志的產物，而未來的情況則取決於目前的所作所為。善行導致正面的結果，不善行帶來負面的結果。究竟而言，我們的目標是，藉由智慧和善巧方便而破除業的鎖鏈，離於自我具毀滅性的習慣。 ||
|-
| 110 || Karmapas. The Karmapa lineage is the oldest continuous lineage in Tibetan Buddhism, and since the time of the first Karmapa Tüsum Khyenpa (1110–1193) the Karmapas have served as the spiritual leaders of the Kagyü tradition. The sixteenth Karmapa Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981) was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current or seventeenth Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). || Karmapa噶瑪巴，噶瑪巴傳承是藏傳佛教最古老的不間斷傳承，從第一世噶瑪巴杜松虔巴（Tüsum Khyenpa，1110–1193）開始，噶瑪巴就一直是噶舉傳承的精神領袖。在創巴仁波切有生之年，第十六世噶瑪巴日佩多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924–1981）是噶舉傳承的持有者。鄔金欽列多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje，1985～）是當今第十七世噶瑪巴。 ||
|-
| 111 || karmic seed (from Skt.: karma). Every action, whether of thought, word, or deed, sows seeds that will eventually bear fruit in terms of experience, whether in this or future lives. See also karma. || Karmic seed 業的種子。每個行為，不論是念頭、語言文字或行為，都會播下種子，並且終將在今生或來世開花結果。參見karma，業。 ||
|-
| 112 || kayas, three (Skt.). Body. The three bodies of a buddha: the nirmanakaya, sambhogakaya, and dharmakaya. Nirmanakaya means “emanation body,” or “body of manifestation.” It is the communication of awakened mind through form—specifically, through embodiment as a human being (guru). Sambhogakaya, “enjoyment body,” is the energy of compassion and communication linking the dharmakaya and the nirmanakaya. The dharmakaya is the “body of dharma”—the aspect of realization beyond form or limit, time or space. || Kayas, three（梵），身、三身。佛的化身、報身和法身三身。化身（nirmanakaya）是化現之身（emanation body, body of manifestation）。覺醒心經由色相，尤其是經由化現的人身（上師）而進行交流溝通。報身（sambhogakaya, enjoyment body樂受身）是悲心的能量，以及連結法身和化身的溝通交流。法身（dharmakaya, body of dharma）是超越色相、限制、時間或空間的了證面向。 ||
|-
| 113 || kham cho-gye (Tib.: khams bco brgyad). Tibetan for the eighteen dhatus. See also dhatu. || Kham cho-gye（藏：khams bco brgyad），為藏文的十八界。參見Dhatu，界。 ||
|-
| 114 || khenpo (Tib.: mkhan po). Master scholar, a title of academic accomplishment; khenchen, or “great teacher,” is an even more honorific title. || Khenpo（藏：mkhan po），堪布、大學者，學術成就的頭銜。Khenchen 堪千，或「偉大的老師」，是一個在「堪布」之上的尊稱。 ||
|-
| 115 || khorwa (Tib.: ’khor ba). To spin. Cyclic existence; the vicious cycle of transmigratory existence. See also samsara. || Khorwa（藏：'khor ba），流轉、旋轉。輪迴，轉世投生的惡性循環。參見Samsara（輪迴）。 ||
|-
| 116 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilements; conflicting emotion; poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three main kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || Klesha（梵；藏：nyönmong；nyon mongs），染污、煩惱、毒。這些屬性使心昏沉，產生不善的行為。貪、瞋、癡是三大煩惱染污或三毒。 ||
|-
| 117 || klesha-mara (Skt.). The state of mind that entertains passion, aggression, arrogance, jealousy, ignorance, and other poisonous emotions. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Klesha-mara（梵），煩惱魔。心懷有貪、瞋、癡、慢、嫉及其他有毒情緒的狀態。參見第13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 118 || küjor (Tib.: gus sbyor). Devotional exertion. Exertion that strives for virtue with an attitude of respect, devotion, and delight. || Küjor（藏：gus sbyor），虔誠的精進。懷著尊敬、虔誠和歡欣而努力追求善德的精進。 ||
|-
| 119 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional truth; contrasted to töndam, or “absolute truth,” in the teaching of the two truths. || Kündzop（藏：kun rdzob，昆佐），世俗諦，相對於二諦法教裡的究竟真諦或勝義諦（藏：tondam，通當）。 ||
|-
| 120 || künjung (Tib.: kun ’byung; Skt.: samudaya). Origin of suffering. Künjung is based both on kleshas, or conflicting emotions, and karma, the habitual entanglement of cause and effect. This process is supported by the misperception of the self as a solid, independently existing entity. The five skandhas, or five components making up the self, are permeated with künjung. || Künjung（藏：kun ’byung 昆炯; 梵：samudaya），痛苦的起源（集諦）。它奠基在煩惱和業（因果糾纏的串習）上，這個過程受到「自我為堅實且獨立存在的本體」的誤解所支持。自我是由充滿了「苦之源」的五蘊所構成。 ||
|-
| 121 || künjung of karma. Bringing about suffering for oneself and others by acting upon others as a result of the arising of the kleshas. || Künjung of karma，業之集。由於煩惱的生起，而對他人做出某些行為，進而為自己和他人帶來痛苦。 ||
|-
| 122 || künjung of kleshas. Bringing about suffering for oneself through the arising of the kleshas. || 煩惱之集 ||
|-
| 123 || künlong (Tib.: kun slong). Motivation. || Künlong（藏：kun slong，昆隆），動機發心。 ||
|-
| 124 || küntu yang jin-pe nesu kyurpa chenpo (Tib.: kun tu yang sbyin pa’i gnas su gyur pa chen po). A great object of generosity; a quality of sangha. || 普應惠施 ||
|-
| 125 || kusulu (Skt.). A simple yogin who does only three necessary things: eat, sleep, and shit. || Kusulu（梵），固速魯，單純的瑜伽行者，只做吃、睡、拉屎等三件必要的事情。 ||
|-
| 126 || lam (Tib.: lam). Path. || Lam（藏： lam），道。 ||
|-
| 127 || lama (Tib.: bla ma; Skt.: guru). Teacher. || Lama（藏：bla ma；梵： guru），喇嘛、古魯、上師。 ||
|-
| 128 || Lankavatara Sutra (Skt.; The Descent into Lanka Sutra). One of the principle texts of mahayana Buddhism. || Lankavatara Sutra（梵；The Descent into Lanka Sutra），《楞伽經》，大乘佛教的主要典籍之一。 ||
|-
| 129 || lappa (Tib.: bslab pa). Training. || Lappa（藏：bslab pa），傳統稱「學處」，修學。 ||
|-
| 130 || le (Tib.: las). Karma or action. See also karma. || Le（藏：las），業或行為。請參見 karma（業）。 ||
|-
| 131 || lek-che (Tib.: legs spyad). Good; regarded as the best; well thought of. One of the three categories of tsültrim. See also appendix 3, under Three Categories of Tsültrim (chapter 19). || Lek-che（藏： legs spyad），善、被視為最上等、深思熟慮。律儀的三種類別。參見第19章「持續啃咬石頭」。 ||
|-
| 132 || lekpar shukpa (Tib.: legs par zhugs pa). Entering completely; a quality of the sangha. || Lekpar shukpa（藏：legs par zhugs pa），入善，「已入善道」之意，僧伽的功德之一。 ||
|-
| 133 || len-te jokpa (Tib.: bslan te ’jog pa). Repeated placement, or literally resting. Third of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Len-te jokpa（藏：bslan te 'jog pa），一再地安住。奢摩他九次第（傳統「九住心」第三「安住」）的第三次第。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 134 || lesu rungwa (Tib.: las su rung ba). Workable or suitable. A quality of mental activity and functioning. || Lesu rungwa（藏：las su rung ba），可下工夫或適合的。心的活動和運作的特質。 ||
|-
| 135 || lhakthong (Tib.: lhag mthong; Skt.: vipashyana). Superior seeing; insight; higher view. Awareness practice. See also vipashyana. || Lhakthong（藏：lhag mthong；梵：vipashyana），傳統稱「勝觀」或「觀禪」、優越之見、洞見、更崇高的見地。覺知的修持。參見 Vipashyana（毘婆奢那）。 ||
|-
| 136 || lhakthong yenlak gye (Tib.: lhag mthong yan lag brgyad). The eight superior ways of seeing the world for the learned and virtuous Buddha (the same eight categories as the noble eightfold path). || Lhakthong yenlak gye（藏：lhag mthong yan lag brgyad），傳統稱「八正道」或「八聖道支」，博學賢德的佛陀看待世界的八種優越方式（與八聖道是相同的類別）。 ||
|-
| 137 || loppön (Tib.: slob dpon). Master of learning. See also acharya. || Loppön（藏：slob dpon），學識大師。參見Acharya阿闍黎），第 8章「上師的名號與稱謂」。 ||
|-
| 138 || lung (Tib.: rlung). Reading transmission; information. || Lung（藏：rlung），口傳，資訊。 ||
|-
| 139 || lung sem sewa (Tib.: rlung sems sre ba). Mixing mind and breath. || Lung sem sewa（藏：rlung sems sre ba），心氣相融、心氣合一，混合心與氣息。 ||
|-
| 140 || madhyamaka. The middle-way school, a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). || Madhyamaka 中觀派，由第二、三世紀的偉大的因明（邏輯）學家龍樹菩薩（Nagarjuna）所發展出來的哲學學派，以辯證的方式來削弱建立一個紮實的邏輯立場的企圖。 ||
|-
| 141 || maha (Skt.). Great. || Maha（梵），偉大。 ||
|-
| 142 || maha-ati (Skt.; Tib.: dzokchen; rdzogs chen). Great perfection or great completion. The primary teaching of the Nyingma school, which considers this teaching to be the final statement of the fruition path of vajrayana. It is called “great” because there is nothing higher; it is called “perfection” because no further means are necessary. According to the experience of maha ati practitioners, purity of mind is always present and needs only to be recognized. || Maha-Ati（梵；藏：dzokchen；rdzogs chen），瑪哈阿底、大圓滿。寧瑪派的主要法教，並且視其為金剛乘果道的最終宣說。它之所以被稱為「大」，是因為沒有什麼法教比它更為崇高；被稱為「圓滿」，是因為不再需要進一步的方法。根據大圓滿修行者的覺受來看，心的清淨一直都在那裡，只需要被認出即可。 ||
|-
| 143 || mahaduhkha (Skt.). Great suffering. || Mahaduhkha（梵），巨苦。 ||
|-
| 144 || mahasangha (Skt.). Great sangha (community of practitioners). In hinayana Buddhism, sangha usually refers only to the monastic community; in the mahayana, a more expanded notion of sangha, or mahasangha, refers not just to the monastic community but includes lay practitioners, as well. See also sangha. || Mahasangha（梵），大僧伽（修行者組成的社群）。在小乘佛教裡，僧伽通常只指出家社群，大乘佛教把僧伽更為擴大，稱其為大僧伽，不只是指出家社群，也包括在家居士。參見Sangha僧伽）。 ||
|-
| 145 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). Seeing things as they are, the third stage of vipashyana, which brings spaciousness and a glimpse of shunyata. || Mahavipashyana（梵），大觀，如實地看待事物，此為內觀的第三個次第，修行者體驗空廣，並且瞥見空性（shunyata）。參見第24章「基本的極簡」。 ||
|-
| 146 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle, the second of the three yanas (hinayana, mahayana, and vajrayana) emphasizing the union of emptiness and compassion, the practice of the paramitas, and the ideal of the bodhisattva. || Mahayana（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo；theg pa chen po），大乘，小乘、大乘、金剛乘等三乘的第二乘，強調悲心與空性雙運、般若波羅蜜多的修持和菩薩的理念。 ||
|-
| 147 || Maitreya asana (Skt.). A posture of meditation used while sitting in a chair. Maitreya, the bodhisattva of loving-kindness, is often depicted sitting with his legs hanging down, as if in a chair. Asana means “posture,” or “position.” || Maitreya asana（梵），彌勒坐姿，坐在椅子上時所採取的禪修姿勢。彌勒菩薩又稱慈氏，常常被描繪為如坐於椅上那般地雙腿垂下而坐。「Asana」意指姿勢或位置。 ||
|-
| 148 || maitri (Skt.). Loving-kindness. || Maitri（梵），慈。 ||
|-
| 149 || makyo (Jpn.). Illusions or fantasies. || Makyo（日），幻相或空想。 ||
|-
| 150 || Manjushri (Skt.). The bodhisattva of wisdom, whose two-edged sword is said to cut in one stroke through aggression and twofold ego. See also twofold ego. || Manjushri（梵），妙音吉祥菩薩、文殊師利、智慧菩薩，他所持的雙刃寶劍一揮即可斬斷「瞋」和「二執」。參見Twofold ego。 ||
|-
| 151 || mara (Skt.). Evil, seductive forces. Mara is the demon who tempted the Buddha with seductive visions. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Mara（梵），魔羅，邪惡的誘惑力量。魔羅是使用誘惑迷人的景象來引誘佛陀的惡魔。 ||
|-
| 152 || Marpa (1012–1097). Renowned Tibetan Kagyü yogi and translator; principle teacher of Tibet’s poet-saint Milarepa. || Marpa（1012–1097），馬爾巴，西藏噶舉派的著名瑜伽士和譯師；西藏聖哲詩人密勒日巴（Milarepa）的根本上師。 ||
|-
| 153 || Milarepa (1040–1123). One of the forefathers of the Kagyü lineage. A student of Marpa who attained enlightenment in one lifetime, he is the most famous of Tibetan saints and is known for his spontaneous spiritual songs (dohas). || Milarepa（1040–1123），密勒日巴，噶舉傳承的祖師之一，馬爾巴的弟子，即身覺醒證悟，是西藏最著名的聖哲，並且以其任運道歌聞名。 ||
|-
| 154 || mi-lob-lam (Tib.: mi slob lam). Path of no more learning. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || 無學道（五道之一） ||
|-
| 155 || mitakpa (Tib.: mi rtag pa). Not permanent; subject to dissolution. The first of the four marks of existence. || Mitakpa（藏：mi rtag pa），無常、注定會消融。四法印的第一法印。 ||
|-
| 156 || mitokpa (Tib.: mi rtog pa). Without thought. One of the three fundamental nyam (temporary experiences). See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams (chapter 42). || Mitokpa（藏：mi rtog pa，米拓巴），無念。三種根本的短暫覺受（藏：nyam 釀）。參見第42章「心念處」。 ||
|-
| 157 || moksha (Skt.). Freedom. See also pratimoksha. || Moksha（梵），解脫。參見Pratimoksha（別解脫戒）。 ||
|-
| 158 || momo (Tib.: mog mog). Tibetan dumpling. || Momo（藏：mog mog），西藏餃子。 ||
|-
| 159 || mrishavada-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from lying; the third of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Mrishavada-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），不妄語、避免妄語的誓戒，五戒的第三戒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 160 || mudra (Skt.). Symbol; ritual hand gesture. || Mudra（梵），象徵符號、手印。 ||
|-
| 161 || nagas (Skt.). Snakelike beings associated with jewel treasures and knowledge, considered to be guardians of the prajnaparamita teachings. || Nagas（梵），龍族，如蛇般的眾生，與珍寶和知識有關，被認為是般若波羅蜜多法教的守護者。 ||
|-
| 162 || Nagarjuna (second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹菩薩，第二、三世紀印度的偉大佛教上師，佛教中觀學派的創始人。他對「空性」教義的發展貢獻至鉅，也是眾多重要文本的作者。根據傳統的說法，他也是各個重要佛教導師的上師。 ||
|-
| 163 || nama-rupa (Skt.). Name and form; fourth of the twelve nidanas, represented by the person in a boat. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Nama-rupa（梵），名色，十二緣起的第四緣起，以船中人為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 164 || nampar mitokpa (Tib.: rnam par mi rtog pa). Complete nonconceptualization. || Nampar mitokpa（藏：rnam par mi rtog pa），無分別、無所分別、不進行思維。 ||
|-
| 165 || nampar shiwar chepa (Tib.: rnam par zhi bar byed pa). Thoroughly pacifying. The seventh of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Nampar shiwar chepa（藏：rnam par zhi bar byed pa），澈底平息。奢摩他九次第的第七次第（傳統稱「九住心」第七「最極寂靜」）。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 166 || Naropa (1016–1100). An important scholar at Nalanda University in India, a powerful Buddhist saint, or mahasiddha, and one of the founding teachers of the Kagyü lineage. The teacher of Marpa, who brought many of Naropa’s teachings and practices to Tibet. || Naropa（1016–1100），那洛巴，印度那瀾陀寺的重要學者，極具影響力的佛教聖哲或大成就者，也是噶舉傳承的祖師之一。馬爾巴的上師。馬爾巴把那洛巴的眾多法教和修行法門帶到西藏。 ||
|-
| 167 || ne-ngen len-gyi gyu (Tib.: gnas ngan len gyi rgyu). The seed of entering into the lower realms. Cutting this seed marks one’s entry into the middle path of accumulation. || Ne-ngen len-gyi gyu（藏：gnas ngan len gyi rgyu），墮入下三道的種子。若斷除此一種子，表示修行者進入資糧道次第（the middle path of accumulation）。 ||
|-
| 168 || neten (Tib.: gnas brtan). Elder, or learned one. || Neten（藏：gnas brtan），長老或尊者。 ||
|-
| 169 || nga-gyal (Tib.: nga rgyal). Pride. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || 慢（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 170 || ngak (Tib.: ngag). Speech. || Ngak（藏：ngag），言語。 ||
|-
| 171 || ngejung (Tib.: nges ’byung). Renunciation. || Ngejung（藏：nges 'byung），出離。 ||
|-
| 172 || ngelek (Tib.: nges legs). Final good; experience beyond samsara. || Ngelek（藏：nges legs），傳統稱「決定勝」，最終之善，超越輪迴的覺受。 ||
|-
| 173 || ngepar shepa (Tib.: nges par shes pa). True or complete conviction. || Ngepar shepa（藏：nges par shes pa），確信、定解，真正或澈底信服。 ||
|-
| 174 || ngöpo tsölwa (Tib.: dngos po ’tshol ba). Discovery of objects of inside and outside. Second of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Ngöpo tsölwa（藏：dngos po ’tshol ba，俄波措瓦），尋思於事（辨析內在和外在的物體）。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第二種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 175 || nidanas, twelve (Skt.). Chain of causation. The twelve links of interdependent origination: ignorance, formation, consciousness, name and form, six sense faculties, contact, feeling, craving, grasping, becoming, birth, and old age and death. The twelve links of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence, and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || Nidanas, twelve（梵），十二緣起、因果之鏈。這十二緣起分別是無明、行、識、名色、六入、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死。這身心現象相互依緣的十二緣起構成個人的存在，使有情眾生受困於輪迴。 ||
|-
| 176 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Emanation body. See also kayas, three. || Nirmanakaya（梵；藏：tülku；sprul sku），化身。參見kayas, three（身，三身）。 ||
|-
| 177 || nirodha (Skt.; Tib.: gokpa; ’gog pa). Cessation. || Nirodha（梵；藏：gokpa；'gog pa），滅或止滅。 ||
|-
| 178 || nirvana (Skt.; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngan las ’das pa). Extinguished. The Tibetan translation of this word means “gone beyond suffering,” a state of no more suffering achieved when one is enlightened; used in contrast to samsara. || Nirvana（梵；藏：nya-ngen ledepa；mya ngan las 'das pa），離苦、涅槃。藏文的意義是「超越痛苦」，即覺醒證悟者達到了無痛苦的狀態；相對於輪迴。 ||
|-
| 179 || nonreturners. Those who in their next life do not return to the world of samsara. || Nonreturners 不還（不還果，小乘果位名），在下一個生世，不會再返回輪迴世界的修行者。 ||
|-
| 180 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). Temporary experiences. See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams and Five Basic Nyams (chapter 42). || 禪修覺受 ||
|-
| 181 || nyampar jokpa (Tib.: mnyam par ’jog pa). Resting evenly. Ninth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Nyampar jokpa（藏：mnyam par 'jog pa），平等安住，奢摩他九次第的第九次第（傳統稱「九住心」第九「等持住」）。參見第31章「修持奢摩他的九種技巧」。 ||
|-
| 182 || nya-ngen ledepa shiwa (Tib.: mya ngan las ’das pa zhi ba). Going beyond suffering, or nirvana, is peace; the fourth of the four marks of existence. || Nya-ngen ledepa shiwa（藏：mya ngan las 'das pa zhi ba），寂靜是超越痛苦，或涅槃；四法印的第四法印。 ||
|-
| 183 || nyen-ne (Tib.: bsnyen gnas; Skt.: upavasa / upavasi). A male or female house-holder who takes vows for one day at a time; a discipline generally connected with fasting practice. The first category of “soso-tharpist.” See also appendix 3, under Four Levels of Students (chapter 61). || Nyen-ne/Nyen-nema（藏：bsnyen gnas; 梵：upavasa/upavasi），念涅／念涅瑪，鄔波婆沙／鄔波婆夷，他們是男性或女性在家居士，一次持戒一天。此一戒律通常與齋戒有關。別解脫行者的第一類。參見第61章「聲聞乘——聽聞和聲明之乘」。 ||
|-
| 184 || nyenthö (Tib.: nyan thos). Listening and hearing; a shravaka. || Nyenthö（藏：nyan thos），聲聞（shravaka）。 ||
|-
| 185 || nyewar jokpa (Tib.: nye bar ’jog pa). Closely or thoroughly resting. The fourth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Nyewar jokpa（藏：nye bar 'jog pa），嚴密或澈底地安住。奢摩他九次第的第四次第（傳統稱「九住心」第四「近住」）。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 186 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma). The ancient ones. The oldest of the four principal schools of Tibetan Buddhism, focusing on the early transmission of Buddhist teachings brought from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava and monks and scholars such as Vimalamitra and Vairochana in the eighth century. || Nyingma（藏：rnying ma），寧瑪，舊派。藏傳佛教四大學派最古老的一派。在第八世紀，由蓮師（Padmasambhava）和無垢友尊者（Vimalamitra）、毘盧遮那（Vairochana）等大成就者和學者引進西藏的早期佛法教傳，是寧瑪派的焦點。 ||
|-
| 187 || nyönmong (Tib.: nyon mongs; Skt.: klesha). Defilement or conflicting emotions. See also klesha. || Nyönmong（藏：nyon mongs；梵：klesha），煩惱。參見klesha。 ||
|-
| 188 || nyönmong künjung (Tib.: nyon mongs kun ’byung). Origin of suffering in terms of conflicting emotions or kleshas. || Nyönmong künjung（藏：nyon mongs kun 'byung），就煩惱而言的集諦。 ||
|-
| 189 || nyönmong kyi drippa (Tib.: nyon mongs kyi sgrib pa). The obscuration of defilements, or conflicting emotions, brought about from pakchak kyi drippa, or habitual tendencies. || Nyönmong kyi drippa（藏：nyon mongs kyi sgrib pa），由串習引起的煩惱障蔽（煩惱障）。 ||
|-
| 190 || nyön-yi (Tib.: nyon yid). Seventh consciousness; klesha mind, or afflicted mind. The mental consciousness that possesses the kleshas. || Nyön-yi（藏：nyon yid），第七識末那識、充滿煩惱的心，有煩惱的心識。 ||
|-
| 191 || once-returners. Those who return to the world of samsara for just one more lifetime. || Once-returners 一來，聲聞果位名，僅僅再一個生世返回輪迴世界（即得解脫）者。 ||
|-
| 192 || oryoki (Jpn.). A Zen Buddhist practice of mindful eating. The ritual of eating meals in a shrine room. || Oryoki（日），恰好齋，禪宗的正念飲食修行法門，一種在佛堂舉行的飲食儀式。 ||
|-
| 193 || Padma Sambhava (eighth century). “The lotus born.” Also known as Guru Rinpoche. One of the founders of the Tibetan Buddhist tradition revered by the Nyingma school as the “second Buddha.” || Padma Sambhava 蓮花生（the lotus born）出生於第八世紀，也是眾所周知的古魯仁波切（Guru Rinpoche）。藏傳佛教的創始者之一，寧瑪派尊崇其為「第二佛」。 ||
|-
| 194 || pagyö (Tib.: bag yod). Heedfulness, conscientiousness, attentiveness. || Pagyö（藏：bag yod），不放逸、留心觀照。 ||
|-
| 195 || pakchak kyi drippa (Tib.: bag chags kyi sgrib pa). Obscuration of habitual tendencies; flickering thoughts. || Pakchak kyi drippa（藏：bag chags kyi sgrib pa）習氣障、串習的障蔽、閃現的念頭。 ||
|-
| 196 || pakpheppa (Tib.: bag pheb pa). Relaxation. || Pakpheppa（藏：bag pheb pa），悠閒、舒暢、輕鬆、恬靜、安穩。 ||
|-
| 197 || pancha-shila (Skt.). Five precepts. || Pancha-shila（梵），五戒。 ||
|-
| 198 || paramitas (Skt.; Tib.: pharchen; phar phyin). Perfection; in Tibetan, “gone to the far shore.” The six paramitas are the transcendent virtues of generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna (knowledge). || Paramitas（梵；藏：pharchen；phar phyin），波羅蜜、圓滿，在藏文裡，它是指「度至彼岸」。六波羅蜜是布施、持戒、安忍、精進、禪定和智慧等六種超越的善德。 ||
|-
| 199 || Patrül Rinpoche (1808–1887). A leading teacher in the Nyingma tradition. Author of The Words of My Perfect Teacher, one of the best-loved introductions to the foundations of Tibetan Buddhism. || Patrül Rinpoche（1808–1887）巴楚仁波切，寧瑪傳統的頂尖上師，《普賢上師言教》（The Words of My Perfect Teacher）的作者。此書是針對藏傳佛教的基礎所做，且最受人喜愛的著作之一。 ||
|-
| 200 || postmeditation. Follow-up to formal sitting practice. Bringing the practice of mindfulness and awareness into all the activities of one’s daily life. || Postmeditation 座下修，繼正式的禪坐（座上修）之後所做的修持。把正念和覺知帶入日常生活的一切活動之中。 ||
|-
| 201 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. Higher prajna is dharmic insight. Ordinary prajna is understanding the world and how things work on a mundane level; in the beginning of the path, higher prajna encompasses direct experience of the mind and its processes; in later stages, it encompasses penetrating insight that discovers both the world and the self to be illusory. Along with shila and samadhi, one of three key principles for the hinayana path. See also appendix 3, under Contents of All Saddharma (chapter 4). || Prajna（梵；藏：sherap；shes rab），般若、圓滿的知識，意指智慧、智解或明辨。更高層次的般若是法的洞見。一般的般若是在世俗的層次上，了解世界和事物運作的方式。在法道之初，更高層次的般若包含心的直接覺受和心的進程；在之後的次第，它包含了深入的洞見，發現世界和自我本身為虛妄。戒律、三摩地、般若（戒、定、慧）是小乘道路的三個重要原則。參見第4章「接受真正的法」。 ||
|-
| 202 || prana (Skt.; Tib.: lung; rlung). Wind, air, or breath. || Prana（梵；藏：lung；rlung），風息。 ||
|-
| 203 || pranatipata-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from killing; first of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Pranatipata-viratih shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），避免殺生之戒，五戒的第一戒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 204 || pratimoksha (Tib.: soso tharpa; so so thar pa). Buddhist disciplinary vows for monastics found in the vinaya. See also vinaya; Tripitaka. || Pratimoksha（藏：soso tharpa；so so thar pa），別解脫戒，佛教律儀裡的出家戒。請參見Vinaya（律）、Tripitaka（三藏）。 ||
|-
| 205 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.). Solitary realizer. A term for a person who has realized one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (egolessness of self and a partial realization of the egolessness of phenomena) due to insight into dependent arising, without relying on a teacher. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 7) and Two Types of Pratyekabuddhas (chapter 62). || Pratyekabuddha（梵），獨覺、緣覺，形容一個修行者在沒有依止上師的情況下，因為洞見緣起而了證人無我，以及部分了證法無我。參見第7章「道路、車乘和旅人」。 ||
|-
| 206 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.). The path of the “solitary realizer” of the hinayana. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 7). || Pratyekabuddhayana（梵），緣覺佛乘，小乘的「獨覺」道路。參見第7章「道路、車乘和旅人」。 ||
|-
| 207 || pure land of Amitabha (Skt.: Sukhavati). “The blissful.” The western buddha field reigned over by Amitabha, the buddha of boundless light. One can be reborn there and lead a blissful life. A state of mind in which teachings flourish; a place where the practice of buddhadharma comes naturally and easily. || Pure land of Amitabha（梵：Sukhavati），阿彌陀佛淨土、極樂淨土、無量光佛阿彌陀佛教化的西方佛土。修行者可以投生此一淨土，過著充滿聖樂的生活。它也表示可容法教於其中盛放的心的狀態，一個可以自然且輕易地修持佛法的處所。 ||
|-
| 208 || raptu jepa (Tib.: rab tu ’byed pa). Fully able to separate. Second category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chapter 47). || Raptu jepa（藏：rab tu ’byed pa，惹度傑巴），最極揀擇，四種毘婆奢那的第二種。參見第47章「探究禪修覺受的精微」。 ||
|-
| 209 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry into the Buddhist path, and one’s commitment to the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || Refuge vow 皈依戒。在領受皈依戒之後，即正式進入佛教道路，並且立誓從佛、法、僧得到救護。 ||
|-
| 210 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa). Insight; awareness; intelligence. || Rikpa（藏：rig pa），明覺、覺知、本覺。 ||
|-
| 211 || rikpa denpa (Tib.: rig pa ldan pa). Learned one; an epithet for the Buddha. || Rikpa denpa（藏：rig pa ldan pa），佛名號「明行足」前半的「具明」。 ||
|-
| 212 || rikpa trungpo (Tib.: rig pa grung po). One who has a clever mind. || Rikpa trungpo（藏 rig pa grung po），智力、心力聰敏者。 ||
|-
| 213 || rikpa tsölwa (Tib.: rig pa ’tshol ba). The discovery of insight, the sixth discovery of vipasyhana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Rikpa tsölwa（藏：rig pa ’tshol ba，日巴措瓦），尋思於理（辨析知識或洞見），毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的最後一種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 214 || rikpar shukpa (Tib.: rig pa zhugs pa). Entering with wakefulness; a quality of the sangha. || Rikpar shukpa（藏：rig pa zhugs pa），帶著覺醒而進入，僧伽的功德之一。 ||
|-
| 215 || rinpoche (Tib.: rin po che). Precious one; synonym for jewel. An honorific title for a teacher, particularly an incarnate lama, or tülku. || Rinpoche（藏：rin po che），仁波切、珍貴者，珍寶的同義字。對上師，尤其是對轉世上師或祖古的尊稱。 ||
|-
| 216 || ritröpa (Tib.: ri khrod pa). Among mountains; a term for hermit. || Ritröpa（藏：ri khrod pa），在山間，用來稱呼隱士。 ||
|-
| 217 || ro-nyam (Tib.: ro mnyam). Equal taste. Second of the three stages of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Three Stages of Vipashyana (chapter 46). || Ro-nyam（藏：ro mnyam，若釀），平等一味。毘婆奢那三次第的第二次第。參見第46章「瞥見空性」。 ||
|-
| 218 || roshi (Jpn.). Elder / teacher. || Roshi（日），長者、導師。 ||
|-
| 219 || saddharma (Tib.: tam-pe chö; dam pa’i chos). True dharma; truth or suchness. || Saddharma（藏：tam-pe ch；dam pa'i chos），妙法、正法、真實之法，真諦或真如。 ||
|-
| 220 || sak-che tham-che dug-ngalwa (Tib.: zag bcas thams cad sdug bsngal ba). The continuing wretchedness of all experience contaminated by the kleshas. As the second of the four marks of existence, the ongoing suffering resulting from the futility of creating anything permanent. || Sak-che tham-che dug-ngalwa（藏：zag bcas thams cad sdug bsngal ba），有漏皆苦，因為受到煩惱的染污而持續不斷地感受悲苦。持續不斷的痛苦是四法印的第二法印，它源自眾生徒勞無益地造作恆常的事物。 ||
|-
| 221 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). One-pointed meditative concentration; absorption. || Samadhi（梵；藏：tingdzin；ting 'dzin），三摩地、專注一境的禪定、定。 ||
|-
| 222 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku). Enjoyment body. See also kayas, three. || Sambhogakaya（梵；藏：longku；longs sku），報身或樂受身。參見kayas,three（身，三身）。 ||
|-
| 223 || sambuddha (Skt.). Completely pure, perfect Buddha. || Sambuddha（梵），正淨圓滿佛。 ||
|-
| 224 || sampa (Tib.: bsam pa). Contemplation. See also appendix 3, under The Three Ways of Learning (chapter 63). || Sampa（藏：bsam pa，桑巴），思。參見第63章「小資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 225 || samsara (Skt.). Cyclic existence; the continual repetitive cycle of birth and death that arises from ordinary beings’ grasping and fixating on a self and experiences. All states of consciousness in the six realms, including the god realms, are bound by this process. Samsara arises out of ignorance and is characterized by suffering. See also appendix 3, under Three Categories of Samsara (chapter 56). || Samsara（梵），輪迴。因為凡俗眾生執著於自我和各種感受而產生的持續重複的生死循環。在包括天道在內的輪迴六道當中，一切識的狀態都受到此一過程的束縛。輪迴從無明生起，並且以苦為其特徵。參見第56章「覺醒和盛放」。 ||
|-
| 226 || samskara (Skt.; Tib.: du-je; ’du byed). Formation; concept. The fourth of the five skandhas; also, the second of the twelve nidanas, represented by a potter’s wheel. Fifty-one samskaras, or mental events, are included within the fourth skandha. || Samskara（梵；藏：du-je；'du byed），行、形成、有為、概念。五蘊的第四蘊；十二緣起的第二緣起，以製陶用的轆轤為代表。第四蘊行蘊包含了51心所法。 ||
|-
| 227 || samten (Tib.: bsam gtan; Skt.: dhyana). Meditative stabilization, concentration. || Samten（藏：bsam gtan；梵： dhyana），禪定、定。 ||
|-
| 228 || samudaya (Skt.). Giving birth to suffering, the natural instinctive yearning toward pain. See also künjung. || Samudaya（梵），集、生起痛苦，對痛苦的本然直覺渴望。 ||
|-
| 229 || samvara (Skt.; Tib.: dompa; sdom pa). “Binding.” Bound to the discipline and to practice. See also dompa. || Samvara（梵；藏：dompa；sdom pa），三跋羅、律儀、約束。必須持守戒律和從事修行的約束。參見Dompa。 ||
|-
| 230 || samyaksambuddha (Skt.; Tib.: yangdakpar dzok-pe sang-gye; yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas). Fully and completely awakened; an epithet of the Buddha. || Samyaksambuddha（梵；藏：yangdakpar dzok-pe sang-gye；yang dag par rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas），正等正覺、圓滿佛，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 231 || sang-gye (Tib.: sangs rgyas). See buddha. || Sang-gye（藏：sangs rgyas），參見Buddha（佛）。 ||
|-
| 232 || sangha (Skt.). Community. The third of the three jewels of refuge. In the hinayana, sangha refers specifically to Buddhist monks and nuns. In the mahayana, the sangha also includes lay practitioners. As an object of refuge, “noble sangha” may refer to the assembly of bodhisattvas and arhats, those who have attained realization. || Sangha（梵），僧伽、社群。皈依三寶的第三皈依。在小乘當中，僧伽尤其是指佛教僧尼。在大乘，僧伽也包括在家修行者。在做為皈依境方面，「聖僧伽」指已經了證的菩薩和阿羅漢聖眾。 ||
|-
| 233 || Satipatthana Sutra (Pali). Discourse on the Foundations of Mindfulness. Originally in the Pali canon, this sutra is found in various forms in most major Buddhist schools. || Satipatthana Sutra（巴利），《念處經》，關於正念基礎的論述。它原本出自巴利文大藏經，但後來各大佛教學派都出現各種形式的《念處經》。 ||
|-
| 234 || selwa (Tib.: gsal ba). Clear; clarity. One of the three fundamental nyams (temporary experiences). See also appendix 3, under Three Fundamental Nyams (chapter 42). || Selwa（藏：gsal ba，瑟瓦），明、明亮、清明；三種根本的短暫覺受之一。參見第42章「心念處」。 ||
|-
| 235 || sem (Tib.: sems). Mind. || Sem（藏：sems），心。 ||
|-
| 236 || sem jokpa (Tib.: sems ’jog pa). Placement; resting the mind. First of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Sem jokpa（藏：sems 'jog pa），安置、使心安住。傳統稱「九住心」第一階段「內住」，這是奢摩他九次第的第一次第。參見第31章「修持奢摩他的九種技巧」。 ||
|-
| 237 || semjung (Tib.: sems byung). The fifty-one mental events. See also samskara. || Semjung（藏：sems byung，森炯），五十一心所法。 ||
|-
| 238 || serna (Tib.: ser sna). Miserliness; avarice. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || 慳（吝嗇） ||
|-
| 239 || setting sun. An expression coined by Chögyam Trungpa and used in the Shambhala teachings. It is any attitude, thought, or action that leads one to degraded behavior. || Setting sun 落日。邱陽．創巴仁波切所創造，用於香巴拉法教的辭彙，藉以形容任何會導致人們產生墮落舉止的態度、念頭和行為。 ||
|-
| 240 || shadayatana (Skt.). The six sense faculties; fifth of the twelve nidanas, represented by the six-windowed house. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Shadayatana（梵），六根、六入、六種感官，十二緣起的第五緣起，以一幢有六個窗戶的房屋為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 241 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas). Peaceful abiding. Mindfulness practice. The practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and a key component of the practice tradition throughout all three yanas. || Shamatha（梵；藏： shi-ne；zhi gnas），奢摩他、止禪、寧靜安住，正念的修行（mindfulness practice）。奢摩他是調伏和穩定心的修行，小乘道路的核心修行法門，也是所有三乘修行傳統的關鍵要素。 ||
|-
| 242 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of mindfulness and awareness, in which the concentration, stillness, and precision of shamatha is in harmonious balance with the expansiveness, inquisitiveness, and clarity of awareness practice. || Shamatha-vipashyana（梵），止觀雙運，正念和覺知雙運；在此一雙運之中，奢摩他的專注、止寂和精準，與毘婆奢那（勝觀、內觀的修行）的廣袤、探究和明晰達到和諧的平衡。 ||
|-
| 243 || Shambhala vision. A reference to Trungpa Rinpoche’s teachings on the sacred path of the warrior and the creation of enlightened society. Shambhala teachings are closely connected with the Buddhist meditative tradition, but have a more secular and societal focus. For more on this tradition, see Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior, by Chögyam Trungpa (Boston: Shambhala Publications, 2007). || Shambhala vision 香巴拉視見。此一視見是指創巴仁波切的法教——勇士的聖道和創造覺醒證悟的社會。香巴拉法教和佛教的禪修傳統關係密切，但前者更為關注世俗和社會。若想更加了解香巴拉傳統，參見創巴仁波切的著作《香巴拉：勇士之聖道》（Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior）。 ||
|-
| 244 || shapsu denpa (Tib.: zhabs su ldan pa). One who is able to walk on the path; an epithet of the Buddha. || Shapsu denpa（藏：zhabs su ldan pa），能夠行走於道上者（明行足的「行足」），佛陀的名號之一。 ||
|-
| 245 || shastra (Skt.). Commentary on the Buddha’s teachings written by students of the Buddha and by scholars and practitioners of Buddhism. || Shastra（梵），論。由佛陀的弟子、佛教修行者和學者針對佛陀的法教所寫的論著。 ||
|-
| 246 || shedang (Tib.: zhe sdang). Aggression / anger; a klesha. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || 瞋（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 247 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Consciousness. || Shepa（藏： shes pa），識。 ||
|-
| 248 || sherap (Tib.: shes rap; Skt.: prajna). Knowledge. || Sherap（藏：shes rap；梵： prajna），智慧、知識。 ||
|-
| 249 || sheshin (Tib.: shes bzhin). Presently knowing; awareness; literally, “knowing just as it is.” || Sheshin（藏：shes bzhin），正知、覺知。就字面意義而言，它是指「如實（如是）地了知」。 ||
|-
| 250 || shikantaza (Jpn.). Formless Zen meditation practice with no technique, just sitting. A state of alert attention free from thoughts that is considered to be the purest form of practice. || Shikantaza（日），「只管打坐」，一種沒有形式的禪宗禪修，沒有技巧，只管打坐。它是一種警覺觀照的狀態，離於念頭，被認為是最純粹的修行形式。 ||
|-
| 251 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). Discipline; noble character, morality or good conduct. See also appendix 3, under Contents of All Saddharma (chapter 4); Three Key Principles of Hinayana Understanding (chapter 3). || Shila（梵；藏：tsultrim；tshul khrims），戒、高尚的性格、品行道德或善行。參見第 4章「接受真正的法」和第 3章「別解脫道」。 ||
|-
| 252 || shi-ne (Tib.: zhi gnas; Skt.: shamatha). Peaceful abiding. Mindfulness practice. The practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. || Shi-ne（藏：zhi gnas；梵 shamatha），止禪，寧靜安住。正念的修行，調伏和穩定心的修行法門。 ||
|-
| 253 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. Refers to the flexibility and serviceability of the mind to focus on whatever object of meditation is chosen. It is an overall state of well-being and ease, and is the result of shamatha practice. || Shinjang（藏：shin sbyang），輕安，心經由禪修而受到澈底地調伏，變得靈活可用，能夠專注於它所選擇的任何禪修對境。它是安樂和輕安的整體狀態，也是修持奢摩他的成果。 ||
|-
| 254 || shiwa (Tib.: zhi ba). Peace. || Shiwa（藏：zhi ba），寂靜。 ||
|-
| 255 || shiwar chepa (Tib.: zhi bar byed pa). Pacifying. Sixth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Shiwar chepa（藏：zhi bar byed pa），息、平息，傳統稱「九住心」第六階段「寂靜」，奢摩他九次第的第六次第。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 256 || shramanera / shramanerika (f ) (Skt.; Tib.: getsül / getsülma; dge tshul / dge tshul ma). Novice monk / nun who has taken the ten basic monastic vows. shravaka. One who hears, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || Shramanera/shramanerika（梵；藏：getsül/getsülma；dge tshul/dgetshul ma），已經領受基本出家戒的沙彌和沙彌尼。 ||
|-
| 257 || shravaka. One who hears, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || Shravaka 聲聞，聲聞乘的修行者。 ||
|-
| 258 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). The path of the “hearer” of the hinayana. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 7). || Shravakayana（梵；藏：nyenth；nyan thos），聲聞乘，小乘聲聞者的道路。參見第7章「道路、車乘和旅人」。 ||
|-
| 259 || shunya (Skt.). Empty. See also shunyata. || Shunya（梵），空。請參見shunyata（空性）。 ||
|-
| 260 || shunyata (Skt.). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frame-works. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness, but an openness that is inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || Shunyata（梵），空性。心全然開放且無限明晰，無住性（groundlessness）和離於一切想是其特徵。空性不意味空無或空白，而是一種無別於悲心和所有其他覺醒特質的開放。 ||
|-
| 261 || six realms. Realms of samsaric existence. The three lower realms of hell beings, hungry ghosts, and animals; and the three higher realms of humans, jealous gods, and gods. See also appendix 3, under The Inner Ring: The Six Realms (chapter 9). || Six realms 六道，輪迴六道。在六道中，下三道是地獄道、餓鬼道和畜生道；上三道是人道、阿修羅道和天道。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 262 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po). Heap or basket; aggregate. The five skandhas describe the aggregates or collection of phenomena that we take to be a self. The five aggregates are form, feeling, perception / impulse, concept / formation, and consciousness. See also in appendix 3, under The Development of Set Patterns (chapter 54); The Five Skandhas (chapter 2); The Four Maras (chapter 13); and Two Types of Alaya (chapter 37). || Skandha（梵; 藏：phungpo; phung po，彭波），堆或籃，蘊。五蘊是現象（法）的積聚，而我們卻把五蘊視為自我。五蘊分別是色蘊、受蘊、想蘊、行蘊和識蘊。參見第54章「固定模式的發展」，以及本書上冊《沒事，我有定心丸》的第2章「自我的冰涷空間」、第13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」、第37章「重新發現你的心」。 ||
|-
| 263 || skandha-mara (Skt.). Solidifying the belief in the five skandhas, or components of ego. The third of the four maras. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Skandha-mara（梵），蘊魔，即把自己對五蘊或自我組成成分的信念具體堅實化。蘊魔為四魔的第三種魔。參見第 13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 264 || sönam kyi palgyi shing (Tib.: bsod nams kyi dpal gyi zhing). Glorious field of merit; a quality of sangha. || Sönam kyi palgyi shing（藏：bsod nams kyi dpal gyi zhing），吉祥功德田，僧伽的功德之一。 ||
|-
| 265 || soso tharpa (Tib.: so so thar pa; Skt.: pratimoksha). Individual liberation. A practitioner of this path is called a “soso-tharpist.” || Soso tharpa（藏：so so thar pa；梵：pratimoksha），別解脫。在別解脫道上的修行者被稱為別解脫行者（soso-tharpist）。 ||
|-
| 266 || sparsha (Skt.). Contact; sixth of the twelve nidanas, represented by the married couple. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Sparsha（梵），觸。十二緣起之第六緣起。以結婚的夫婦為代表。參見第 9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 267 || sthavira (Skt.; Pali: thera). Elder. || Sthavira（梵；巴利： thera），長者。 ||
|-
| 268 || stream winner. One who has entered the realm of discipline that leads to awakening. || Stream winner 入流，指已經進入通往覺醒之戒律範疇的修行者。 ||
|-
| 269 || sugata (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gsheg pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. || Sugata（梵；藏：dewar shekpa；bde bar gsheg pa），善逝，已經懷著喜悅而超越者，佛。 ||
|-
| 270 || Sukhavati. See pure land of Amitabha. || Sukhavati 極樂淨土。 ||
|-
| 271 || sura-maireya-madyapana-viratih-shikshapadam samadiyami (Skt.). The vow to refrain from taking intoxicants; fifth of the five precepts. See also appendix 3, under The Five Precepts (chapter 21). || Sura-maireya-madyapana-viratih-shikshapadam samadiyami（梵），避免飲酒的誓戒，五戒的第五戒。參見第21章「避免傷害」。 ||
|-
| 272 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Sutras are hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon that are attributed to the Buddha. Sutra means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples, thus elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || Sutra（梵；藏：do；mdo），經、線、繩。在佛教大藏經裡，經是小乘和大乘的佛經。「經」這個字的意思是交會點，指佛陀的覺醒證悟和弟子的理解思維有所交會。一部佛經通常是佛陀與一位或多位的弟子所進行的對話，進而闡述法的特定主題。 ||
|-
| 273 || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels (Skt.: Arya-ratnatraya-usmriti sutra). A sutra on the qualities of the Buddha, dharma, and sangha studied in many schools of Tibetan Buddhism. || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels（梵：Arya-ratnatraya-anusmriti sutra），《隨念三寶經》是一部談論佛、法、僧功德的佛經，藏傳佛教諸多學派都研習此經。 ||
|-
| 274 || tagjor (Tib.: rtag sbyor). Continuity of practice. || Tagjor（藏：rtag sbyor），修行的持續性。 ||
|-
| 275 || Tag-ngu (Tib.: rtag ngu; Skt.: Sadaprarudita). The bodhisattva who cries continually. || Tag-ngu（藏：rtag ngu；梵 Sadaprarudita），常啼菩薩。 ||
|-
| 276 || tang-nyom (Tib.: btang snyoms). Equanimity, equilibrium. Evenness and a lack of bias toward any and all phenomena. || Tang-nyom（藏：btang snyoms），平等捨，平等且無偏見地看待一切現象。 ||
|-
| 277 || tantrayana (Skt.). Also referred to as tantra. A term often used as a synonym for vajrayana, the third of the three yanas or vehicles. Tantra means continuity, and refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || Tantrayana（梵），密乘，也被指稱為續、本續或密續；它常常被用來當做金剛乘的同義字，是三乘的第三乘。續（tantra）這個字有相續之意，也指金剛乘之本續和金剛乘的禪修體系。 ||
|-
| 278 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus come or thus gone; an epithet for the Buddha. || Tathagata（梵；藏：teshin shekpa；de bzhin gshegs pa），如來，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 279 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshek nyingpo; de gshegs snying po). Buddha nature; the intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all human beings. || Tathagatagarbha（梵；藏：teshek nyingpo；de gshegs snying po），如來藏、佛性，所有人類本具的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 280 || ten evil acts. Acts of unmeritorious karma arising from aggression. See also appendix 3, under Unmeritorious Karma (chapter 55). || Ten evil acts 十惡行，從瞋而生起的不善業行。參見第55章「永無止境地重新製造的痛苦」。 ||
|-
| 281 || ten meritorious deeds. Acts that are meritorious, but still perpetuate karma. The reverse of the ten evil acts. See also appendix 3, under Meritorious Karma (chapter 55). || Ten meritorious deeds 十善行。善的行為，但即便是善行，仍然會使業持續下去。十惡行的相反。參見第55章「永無止境地重新製造的痛苦」。 ||
|-
| 282 || tepa (Tib.: dad pa). Faith, conviction; feeling steady and confident in the path, and knowing what to cultivate and what to avoid. || Tepa（藏：dad pa），信心、信念。在道上，感覺穩定和充滿信心，並且知道如何取捨。 ||
|-
| 283 || teshin mikpa (Tib.: de bzhin dmigs pa). Seeing things as they are; mahavipa-shyana experience. Third of the three stages of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Three Stages of Vipashyana (chapter 46). || Teshin mikpa（藏：de bzhin dmigs pa，德欣米巴），如實看待事物；大觀的覺受。毘婆奢那三次第的第三次第。參見第46章「瞥見空性」。 ||
|-
| 284 || teshin shekpa (Tib.: de bzhin gshegs pa; Skt.: tathagata). Thus come or thus gone; an epithet for the Buddha. || Teshin shekpa（藏：de bzhin gshegs pa；梵 tathagata），如來，佛陀的名號。 ||
|-
| 285 || thalmo jar-we ösu kyurpa (Tib.: thal mo sbyar ba’i ’os su gyur pa). Worthy of veneration with joined palms. || Thalmo jar-we ösu kyurpa（藏：thal mo sbyar ba'i 'os su gyur pa），所應禮敬、值得合十崇敬。 ||
|-
| 286 || tharpa (Tib.: thar pa; Skt.: moksha). Liberation or salvation. || Tharpa（藏：thar pa；梵：moksha），解脫或救度。 ||
|-
| 287 || thekchung (Tib.: theg chung; Skt.: hinayana). Lesser or smaller vehicle. A more standard Tibetan term for the hinayana is thegman (theg dman). || Thekchung（藏：theg chung；梵：hinayana），小乘。在藏文裡，thegman（theg dman）是指稱小乘的更標準用語。 ||
|-
| 288 || thonglam (Tib.: mthong lam). Path of seeing. Third of the five paths. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Thonglam（藏：mthong lam，通朗），見道，五道的第三道。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 289 || thöpa (Tib.: thos pa). Hearing. See also appendix 3, under The Three Ways of Learning (chapter 63). || Thöpa（藏：thos pa，拓巴），聞。參見第63章「小資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 290 || three gates. Gates that make it possible to enter into discipline: body, speech, and mind. || Three gates 三門。身、語、意三門使修行者得以進入持戒。 ||
|-
| 291 || three jewels. The Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. Also called the “triple gem.” || Three jewels 三寶，佛、法、僧三寶。 ||
|-
| 292 || three marks. Three qualities of samsaric existence: suffering, impermanence, and egolessness. || Three marks 三法印或三相，輪迴的三種特質：苦、無常和無我。 ||
|-
| 293 || three worlds. The world of desire, the world of form, and the formless world. The world of desire includes all six realms, with the exception of a portion of the god realm. The form and formless worlds are progressively more subtle forms of god realm. See also six realms. || Three worlds 三界。欲界、色界和無色界。除了部分的天道之外，欲界包括輪迴六道。色界和無色界是越來越細微的天道形式。請參見 six realms（六道）。 ||
|-
| 294 || threefold logic. A way of studying the teachings by analyzing material in terms of ground, path, and fruition. See also appendix 2. || Threefold logic 三重因明，藉由分析基、道、果而研習法教的方式。參見附錄二。 ||
|-
| 295 || thünpar shukpa (Tib.: mthun par zhugs pa). Entering harmoniously; a quality of the sangha. || Thünpar shukpa（藏：mthun par zhugs pa），和敬行、和諧地進入、僧伽的功德之一。 ||
|-
| 296 || timuk (Tib.: gti mug; Skt.: moha). Bewilderment; emotional dullness; ignorance. One of six root kleshas. Not to be confused with fundamental ignorance, or avidya. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || Timuk（藏：gti mug，提木克 ;梵：moha），癡，迷亂顛倒；情緒暗昧；無明。六種根本煩惱之一。切勿與根本無明（梵：avidya）混淆。參見第55章「永無止境地重新製造的痛苦」。 ||
|-
| 297 || tingdzin (Tib.: ting ’dzin; Skt.: samadhi). One-pointed meditation; a state of consciousness where mental activity ceases; total absorption in the object of meditation. See also samadhi. || Tingdzin（藏：ting 'dzin；梵：samadhi），三摩地，專注一境的禪修，心的活動止息的心識狀態，完全融攝入禪修對境。參見Samadhi。 ||
|-
| 298 || tokpa (Tib.: rtog pa). Understanding. See also eightfold path. || Tokpa（藏：rtog pa），念頭、思維。參見 Eightfold path（八正道）。 ||
|-
| 299 || tön tsölwa (Tib.: don ’tshol ba). Discovering the meaning of the words. First of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Tön tsölwa（藏：don ’tshol ba，通措瓦），尋思於義（辨析文字的意義）。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第一種。 ||
|-
| 300 || töndam (Tib.: don dam). Absolute truth; ultimate nature; superior understanding. Contrasted with relative truth, or kündzop, in the teaching of the “two truths.” See also kündzop. || Töndam（藏：don dam，通當），勝義諦；究竟本質；優越的思維。相反於二諦法教裡的世俗諦（藏：kündzop，昆佐）。 ||
|-
| 301 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). Ritual barley cake used in vajrayana feast practice. || Torma（藏：gtor ma），食子。修持金剛乘薈供時所使用的青稞餅。 ||
|-
| 302 || tragdok (Tib.: phrag dog). Envy, jealousy. See also appendix 3, under The Six Root Kleshas (chapter 55). || 嫉（六根本煩惱之一） ||
|-
| 303 || trangpor shukpa (Tib.: drang por zhugs pa). Entering straightforwardly; a quality of the sangha. || Trangpor shukpa（藏 drang por zhugs pa），質直行、直接進入、僧伽的功德之一。 ||
|-
| 304 || trenpa (Tib.: dran pa; Skt.: smriti). Mindfulness, recollection. The third of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under The Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Trenpa（藏：dran pa，簡巴; 梵：smriti），念，憶念，四神足的第三神足心神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 305 || tren-she (Tib.: dran shes). Recollection and knowing; mindfulness and awareness. The union of trenpa and sheshin. See also sheshin; trenpa. || Tren-she（藏：dran shes），正念和正知，正念和覺知，憶念和覺知的雙運。參見Sheshin正知、覺知和Trenpa。 ||
|-
| 306 || Tripitaka (Skt.). “Three Baskets.” The canon of Buddhist scriptures, consisting of three parts: the Vinaya-pitaka, the Sutra-pitaka, and the Abhidharma-pitaka. The first “basket” (Vinaya-pitaka) contains accounts of the origins of the Buddhist sangha as well as the rules of discipline regulating the lives of monks and nuns. The second (Sutra-pitaka) is composed of Buddha’s general discourses and in particular those that focus on meditation. The third (Abhidharma-pitaka) is a compendium of Buddhist psychology and philosophy. || Tripitaka（梵），三籃、佛教三藏，由律藏、經藏和論藏三部分所組成。第一籃「律藏」（Vinaya-pitaka）記述了佛教僧伽的起源，以及規定僧眾和尼眾生活的戒律。第二籃「經藏」（Sutra-pitaka）由佛陀一般的開示，以及特別針對禪修所做的論說而組成。第三籃「論藏」（Abhidharma-pitaka）是佛教心理學和哲學的概要。 ||
|-
| 307 || triratna (Skt.). Three jewels: Buddha, dharma, sangha. || Triratna（梵），三寶，佛、法、僧三寶。 ||
|-
| 308 || trishna (Skt.). Craving; the eighth of the twelve nidanas, represented by milk and honey. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Trishna（梵），愛、貪愛；十二緣起的第八緣起支，以牛乳和蜂蜜為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 309 || trö (Tib.: drod; Skt.: ushman). Heat; an increasing degree of realization. One of the four types of discrimination. See also appendix 3, page 571, under Four Types of Discrimination. || Trö（藏：drod，搓; 梵：ushman），熱，煖；日益增加的證量。它是順抉擇分之次第一。參見第66章「加行道」。 ||
|-
| 310 || tsang-pe thekpa (Tib.: tshangs pa’i theg pa; Skt.: brahmayana). Complete or pure vehicle; binding with discipline. || Tsang-pe thekpa（藏：tshangs pa'i theg pa；梵：brahmayana），梵乘、圓滿清淨之乘；必須遵守持戒的約束。 ||
|-
| 311 || tsechik tu chepa (Tib.: rtse gcig tu byed pa). One-pointedness. Eighth of the nine stages of shamatha. See also appendix 3, under The Nine Techniques of Shamatha Practice (chapter 31). || Tsechik tu chepa（藏：rtse gcig tu byed pa），專注一境；傳統稱奢摩他九次第的第八次第。參見第31章「安住於奢摩他」。 ||
|-
| 312 || tsemo (Tib.: rtse mo). Peak. One of the four types of discrimination. See also appendix 3, under Four Types of Discrimination (chapter 66). || Tsemo（藏：rtse mo，策嫫），頂；順抉擇分的次第之一。參見第66章「加行道」。 ||
|-
| 313 || tsen-nyi tsölwa (Tib.: mtshan nyid ’tshol ba). Discovery of nature: refers to how things are categorized according to their own individual existence. Third of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Tsen-nyi tsölwa（藏：mtshan nyid ’tshol ba，森尼措瓦），尋思於相（辨析感知的本質）；事物如何根據其本身的存在而被分類。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第三種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 314 || tsoglam (Tib.: tshogs lam). Path of accumulation. See also appendix 3, under The Five Paths (chapter 60). || Tsoglam（藏：tshogs lam，措朗），資糧道（path of accumulation）。請參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 315 || tsölwa (Tib.: rtsol wa). Effort. || Tsölwa（藏：rtsol wa），精進。 ||
|-
| 316 || tsöndrü (Tib.: brtson ’grus; Skt.: virya). Exertion. The second of the four legs of miracle. See also appendix 3, under The Four Legs of Miracle (chapter 65). || Tsondrü（藏：brtson ’grus，聰竹; 梵：virya，毘梨耶），精進，四神足的第二神足勤神足。參見第65章「大資糧道」。 ||
|-
| 317 || tsowa (Tib.: ’tsho ba). Survival, sustenance, livelihood. See also appendix 3, under The Four Foundations of Mindfulness (chapter 39) and The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Tsowa（藏：’tsho ba，措瓦），生存、維生、生計。參見第39章「身念處」和第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 318 || tsültrim (Tib.: tshul khrims; Skt.: shila). Discipline; proper conduct. || Tsültrim（藏：tshul khrims；梵： shila），戒律，適當的行止。 ||
|-
| 319 || tü tsölwa (Tib.: dus ’tshol ba). Discovering time; not being confused by time. Fifth of the six discoveries of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under The Six Discoveries (chapter 48). || Tön tsölwa（藏：don ’tshol ba，通措瓦），尋思於時（辨析時間）；不因為時間而迷惑。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第五種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」 ||
|-
| 320 || tüdro (Tib.: dud ’gro). Animal; literally, “to walk bent over.” || Tüdro（藏：dud 'gro），畜生，其字面意義是「身體彎著走路」。 ||
|-
| 321 || tülshuk (Tib.: brtul zhugs). Yogic discipline. || 禁戒行 ||
|-
| 322 || twofold ego. The ego of self, or individuality, and the ego of phenomena, or dharmas. || Twofold ego 二執，即「我執」和「法執」。 ||
|-
| 323 || upadana (Skt.). Grasping; the ninth of the twelve nidanas, represented by gathering fruit. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Upadana（梵），取、執著，十二緣起的第九緣起，以採集果實為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 324 || upadhyaya (Skt.; Tib.: khenpo; mkhan po). Preceptor or elder. || Upadhyaya（梵；藏：khenpo；mkhan po），堪布、戒師或長者。 ||
|-
| 325 || upasaka / upasika (f ) (Skt.). Those who have taken the refuge vow; those who practice virtue. See also genyen. || Upasaka/upasika（梵），優婆塞、優婆夷，已領受皈依戒者，行善德者。請參見Genyen。 ||
|-
| 326 || upaya (Skt.; Tib.: thap; thabs). Method or skillful means. || Upaya（梵；藏：thap；thabs），善巧方便。 ||
|-
| 327 || uttara (Skt.; Tib.: lama; bla ma). What is above, upper; superior. || Uttara（梵；藏：lama；bla ma），上者、最上者。 ||
|-
| 328 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Ritual scepter, used in tantric practice. The term vajra means “indestructible,” or “adamantine.” According to Indian mythology, the vajra was the scepter of Indra, the king of the gods. It was such a powerful weapon that it could destroy anything, and having once destroyed, it would return to his hand. This weapon was indestructible because it could not in any way be cracked, bent, or destroyed. || Vajra（梵；藏：dorje； rdo rje），金剛杵，密續修法時使用的法器。「金剛」這個字意指「無可摧毀」或「極為堅硬」。根據印度神話學，金剛是眾神之王帝釋天的權杖。它是一個力量極為強大的武器，足以摧毀一切，而且一旦摧毀之後，它就會自動回到帝釋天的手上。這個武器無可摧毀，因為它無法被打裂、彎折或毀壞。 ||
|-
| 329 || vajracharya (Skt.). Holder of the vajra. An empowered teacher. || Vajracharya（梵），金剛持，獲得授權的上師。 ||
|-
| 330 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa). The indestructible or adamantine vehicle. Also referred to as tantra or tantrayana. The third of the three stages of the path (hinayana, mahayana, and vajrayana). || Vajrayana（梵；藏：dorje thekpa；rdo rje theg pa），金剛乘或無可摧毀之乘。它也被稱為密續或密續乘。小乘、大乘、金剛乘三乘的第三乘。 ||
|-
| 331 || vedana (Skt.). Feeling; seventh of the twelve nidanas, represented by the arrow through the eye. See also appendix 3, under The Twelve Nidanas (chapter 9). || Vedana（梵），受，十二緣起的第七緣起支，以穿過眼睛之箭為代表。參見第9章「輪迴的痛苦實相」。 ||
|-
| 332 || vidya (Tib.: rikpa; rig pa). Knowledge. || Vidya（藏：rikpa；rig pa），明。 ||
|-
| 333 || vidyadhara. Knowledge holder. An honorific title for Chögyam Trungpa, who in the latter years of his teaching was referred to as “the Vidyadhara.” In earlier years, he was referred to as “the Vajracharya.” || Vidyadhara 持明，意指依密續修持而得成就者；對創巴仁波切的尊稱。在他後來幾年傳授的法教裡，他被稱為「持明」。在早年傳授的法教裡，他被稱為「金剛阿闍黎」或「金剛上師」。 ||
|-
| 334 || vijnana (Skt.; Tib.: nam-she; rnam shes). Consciousness; the fifth skandha. Also, the third of the twelve nidanas, represented by the monkey. || Vijnana（梵；藏：nam-she；rnam shes），識、第五蘊，十二緣起的第三緣起支，以猴子為代表。 ||
|-
| 335 || vinaya (Skt.; Tib.: dülwa; ’dul ba). Monastic vows, discipline. || Vinaya（梵；藏：dülwa；'dul ba），律、出家戒、戒律。 ||
|-
| 336 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong). Awareness. In Tibetan, it is “higher” or “superior” seeing. Insight arising from direct meditative experience or contemplative analysis. An open expansive quality of meditative practice complementary to the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || Vipashyana（梵；藏 lhakthong；lhag mthong），內觀，勝觀。在藏文裡，它是更崇高或優越之見。從直接的禪修覺受或思索分析中生起的清晰明見。內觀禪修開放廣袤的特質，與奢摩他的穩定性和踏實性相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 337 || virya (Skt.; Tib.: tsöndrü; brston ’grus). Exertion. || Virya（梵；藏 ts.ndrü；brston 'grus），精進。 ||
|-
| 338 || Visuddhimagga (Pali). The Path of Purification. An important exposition of the core teachings of the Theravada school composed by the scholar-monk Buddhaghosa in the fifth century. || Visuddhimagga（巴利），《清淨道論》，第五世紀學者兼僧侶覺音（Buddhaghosa）著，詳盡地闡述了南傳上座部的核心法教。 ||
|-
| 339 || Yama (Skt.). The Lord of Death, depicted as holding the wheel of life. || Yama（梵），閻魔、死主，被描繪為手持生命之輪。 ||
|-
| 340 || yama-mara (Skt.). Fear of death and the possibility of death. One of the four maras; also referred to as mrityu-mara. See also appendix 3, under The Four Maras (chapter 13). || Yama-mara（梵），閻羅魔，對死亡和死亡可能性的恐懼。四魔之一；也被稱為死魔（mrityu-mara）。參見之第 13章「佛：覺醒證悟的人」。 ||
|-
| 341 || yana (Skt.). Path or vehicle that carries the practitioner to liberation. || Yana（梵），帶領修行者前往解脫的道或乘。 ||
|-
| 342 || yang-dak-pe lekyi tha (Tib.: yang dag pa’i las kyi mtha’). Perfect end of karma. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe lekyi tha（藏：yang dag pa’i las kyi mtha’揚達貝列吉踏），正業。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 343 || yang-dak-pe ngak (Tib.: yang dag pa’i ngag). Perfect speech. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe ngak（藏：yang dag pa’i ngag，揚達貝俄），正語。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 344 || yang-dak-pe tawa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i lta ba). Perfect view. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tawa（藏：yang dag pa’i lta ba，揚達貝達瓦），正見。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 345 || yang-dak-pe tingdzin (Tib.: yang dag pa’i ting ’dzin). Perfect meditation. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tingdzin（藏：yang dag pa’i ting ’dzin，揚達貝定津），正定。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 346 || yang-dak-pe tokpa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i rtog pa). Perfect understanding. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tokpa（藏：yang dag pa’i rtog pa，揚達貝拓巴），正思惟。參見第60章「五道。 ||
|-
| 347 || yang-dak-pe trenpa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i dran pa). Perfect recollection. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe trenpa（藏：yang dag pa’i dran pa，揚達貝簡巴），正念。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 348 || yang-dak-pe tsölwa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i rtsol wa). Perfect effort. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tsölwa（藏：yang dag pa’i rtsol wa，揚達貝措爾瓦），正精進。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 349 || yang-dak-pe tsowa (Tib.: yang dag pa’i ’tsho ba). Perfect livelihood. See also appendix 3, under The Noble Eightfold Path (chapter 60). || Yang-dak-pe tsowa（藏：yang dag pa’i ’tsho ba，揚達貝措瓦），正命。參見第60章「五道」。 ||
|-
| 350 || yi (Tib.: yid). An aspect of mind traditionally known as the sixth or mental consciousness, shortened from yikyi nampar shepa (Tib.: yid kyi nam par shes pa). Yi also can refer to the seventh consciousness, or nyön-yi. || Yi（藏： yid），意，心的面向，即傳統所知的第六識或心識。「 Yi」是「yikyi nampar shepa」（藏：yid kyi nam par she'spa）意識的簡寫。「Yi」也可以指第七識或末那識（nyön-yi）。 ||
|-
| 351 || yi la shak (Tib.: yid la bzhag). Literally, “rest in the mind.” Ability to rest the mind on whatever the subject matter may be. || Yi la shak（藏：yid la bzhag），其字面意義為「安住於心」。把心安住於任何對境的能力。 ||
|-
| 352 || yidam (Tib.: yi dam). Deity. That which binds the mind to wisdom. || Yidam（藏：yi dam），本尊，心與智慧的連結者。 ||
|-
| 353 || ying rik sewa (Tib.: dbyings rig bsre ba). Mixing mind with space. || Ying rik sewa（藏：dbyings rig bsre ba），界覺雙融。 ||
|-
| 354 || yön yongsu jongwa chenpo (Tib.: yon yongs su sbyong ba chen po). Completely capable of receiving all gifts; a quality of the sangha. || Yön yongsu jongwa chenpo（藏：yon yongs su sbyong ba chen po），普應惠施，完全能夠領受所有的贈禮；僧伽的功德之一。， ||
|-
| 355 || yongsu chöpa (Tib.: yongs su dpyod pa). Completely investigating. Fourth category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chapter 47). || Yongsu chöpa（藏：yongs su dpyod pa，永素卻巴），周審觀察；毘婆奢那的第四類。參見第47章「探究禪修覺受的精微」。 ||
|-
| 356 || yongsu tokpa (Tib.: yongs su rtog pa). Completely comprehending. Third category of vipashyana. See also appendix 3, under under Four Categories of Vipashyana (chapter 47). || Tsen-nyi tsölwa（藏：mtshan nyid ’tshol ba，森尼措瓦），尋思於相（辨析感知的本質）；事物如何根據其本身的存在而被分類。毘婆奢那六種尋思（六事差別所緣）的第三種。參見第48章「讓感知更為敏銳」。 ||
|-
| 357 || yul la sem pena sem (Tib.: yul la sems pas na sems). A definition of mind: “mind is that which thinks of an object.” || Yul la sem pena sem（藏： yul la sems pas na sems），心的定義：心是思想對境者。 ||
|-
| 358 || zafu (Jpn.). A round meditation cushion. || Zafu（日），圓形禪修墊。 ||
|}
[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-3密乘篇

2026-04-11T12:25:06Z

SSTC Bubble：

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume Three "The Tantric Path of Indestructible Wakefulness" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《密續道》三本中譯的辭彙表（黃底表示紙本並未收錄）　 !! 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.; Tib.: chö ngönpa; chos mngon pa). Superior or higher dharma; Buddhist psychology. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). || abhidharma阿毘達磨、對法（梵；藏：chö ngönpa，chos mngon pa）：更為卓越或更為高超之法；佛教心理學。佛法可以分成三部分，稱為「三藏」（Tripitaka，原意為「三個籃子」），分別為：經（佛陀的一般教導）、律（關於行止的教導）、論（即阿毘達磨，與哲學、心理學有關的教導）。 ||
|-
| 2 || abhisheka (Skt.: “sprinkling,” “anointing”; Tib.: wang; dbang; “power”). Empowerment; a ceremony in which a student is initiated into a particular vajrayana practice by a vajra master. || abhisheka 灌頂（梵：淋灑、塗抹聖水（或聖油）；藏：wang，dbang，力量）：金剛上師引領弟子進入特定金剛乘修持的儀式。 ||
|-
| 3 || abrahmacharya (Skt.). Nonchastity; engaging in sexual intercourse. || abrahmacharya非梵行（梵）：違犯不淫戒，從事性行為。 ||
|-
| 4 || achala (Skt.; Tib.: miyowa; mi gyo ba). Immovability, stability. In Japan, represented as Fudo, a wrathful deity described as powerful and immovable. || achala不動（梵；藏：miyowa，mi gyo ba）：不動、穩定。在日本，以不動明王作為象徵，是強大且不可動搖的忿怒尊。 ||
|-
| 5 || acharya (Skt.; Tib.: loppön; slob dpon). A learned spiritual teacher. || acharya阿闍黎（梵；藏：loppön，slob dpon）：學識廣博的精神導師。 ||
|-
| 6 || adhishthana (Skt.: “standing over” or “resting upon”; Tib.: chinlap; byin rlabs; “splendor wave”). Blessings. “Possessing adhishthana” is the second of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || adhishthana加持（梵：「立於其上」或「倚靠」；藏：chinlap，byin rlabs，光輝的波浪）：「擁有加持」（Possessing adhishthana）是金剛乘七面向的第二面向。參見第6章〈金剛乘的七種面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 7 || agni puja (Skt.; Tib.: jinsek; sbyin sreg). Fire-offering ritual. || agni puja火供（梵；藏：jinsek，sbyin sreg）：火供儀式。 ||
|-
| 8 || Akshobhya (Skt.; Tib.: Mikyöpa; mi bskyod pa). Buddha of the vajra family. In the secret language of tantra, a name for urine, one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Akshobhya不動佛（梵；藏：Mikyöpa，mi bskyod pa）：在續部的秘密用語中代表尿液，是用以轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。參見第61章關於「用來製造甘露的五種成分」段落。 ||
|-
| 9 || alaya (Skt.: “receptacle”; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi; “ground of all”). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split; not to be confused with the alayavijnana. || alaya阿賴耶（梵：貯藏所；藏：künshi，kun gzhi，普基）：生起輪迴與涅槃二者的基礎，或者說生起基本分歧的基礎。勿將此與阿賴耶識混為一談。 ||
|-
| 10 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). Alaya consciousness, also known as the storehouse consciousness. According to the yogachara description of mind, it is the eighth consciousness, which contains all karmic seeds. It is the root of dualistic consciousness, and hence of samsara. || alayavijnana阿賴耶識（梵；藏：künshi nampar shepa，kun gzhi rnam par shes pa；英：alaya consciousness）：阿賴耶識也稱作「含藏識」。在瑜伽行派對心的闡述中，將阿賴耶識稱為第八識，其容納所有業的種子。阿賴耶識是二元心識的根本，因此也是輪迴的根本。 ||
|-
| 11 || Amitabha (Skt.; Tib.: Öpag-me; ’od dpag med; “Limitless Light”). Buddha of the padma family; lord of the pure realm of Sukhavati. || Amitabha 阿彌陀佛（梵；藏：Öpag-me; ’od dpag med; 無量光）：蓮花部的佛主；為極樂淨土之主。 ||
|-
| 12 || amrita (Skt.: “deathless”; Tib.: dütsi; bdud rtsi). Blessed liquor used in vajrayana meditation practices. || amrita甘露（梵：無死；藏：dütsi，bdud rtsi）：經過加持的酒，用於金剛乘的禪修中。 ||
|-
| 13 || anuttarayoga (Skt.; Tib.: naljor la-me; rnal ’byor bla med; “none higher yoga”). The highest of the four tantric yanas according to the Kagyü tradition and the New Translation school. See also mahamudra. || anuttarayoga 無上瑜伽（梵；藏：naljor la-me；rnal ’byor bla med；「沒有比此更高的瑜伽」）：在噶舉傳承與新譯派的傳統中，無上瑜伽續是四部密續中最高的一乘。參見「大手印」（mahamudra）。 ||
|-
| 14 || anuyoga (Skt.; Tib.: jesu naljor; rjes su rnal ’byor). In the Nyingma nine-yana system, the second of the three higher tantric yanas. || anuyoga阿努瑜伽（梵；藏：jesu naljor，rjes su rnal ’byor）：寧瑪九乘體系中，上三乘中的第二乘。 ||
|-
| 15 || arak (Tib.: a rag). A type of alcoholic drink, stronger than beer. || arak阿惹（藏：a rag）：一種含酒精的飲料，濃度比啤酒更高。 ||
|-
| 16 || arhat (Skt.: “worthy one”; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. The Tibetan term drachompa means “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and of grasping at a self-entity. || arhat阿羅漢（梵：「應供」；藏：drachompa，dgra bcom pa）：已然解脫輪迴諸苦而於小乘道上完全成就的修行者。藏文「札炯巴」的意思是「已戰勝敵人者」，此處的敵人是指煩惱與我執。 ||
|-
| 17 || Atisha Dipankara (982–1054 ce). A Buddhist scholar at the great monastic university of Vikramashila. He is best known for his teachings on mind training and the cultivation of bodhichitta. || Atisha Dipankara阿底峽燃燈智（公元982–1054年）：偉大超戒寺大學的佛教學者。他以修心與發菩提心的教導而廣負盛名。 ||
|-
| 18 || atiyoga (Skt.). The highest of the nine yanas, also known as maha ati, dzokchen, or the great perfection. The experience of atiyoga goes beyond all concepts. It is the essence of transcendent insight, the unchanging state of nonmeditation in which there is awareness but no clinging. || atiyoga阿底瑜伽（梵）：九乘中的最高乘，也稱作「瑪哈阿底」、「佐欽」或「大圓滿」。阿底瑜伽的覺受超越一切概念，是出世勝觀的精髓。此處的出世勝觀是指具有覺知但不作攀執的不變無修境界。 ||
|-
| 19 || avadhuti (Skt.; Tib.: uma; dbu ma). Central energy channel that runs up the center of the body just in front of the spine. || avadhuti 中脈（梵；藏：uma；dbu ma）：緊貼脊椎前方且貫穿身體中央的中樞能量脈。 ||
|-
| 20 || Avalokiteshvara (Skt.; Tib.: Chenrezik; spyan ras gzigs). The bodhisattva of compassion. || Avalokiteshvara、觀世音（梵；藏：Chenrezik，spyan ras gzigs）：具大悲之菩薩。 ||
|-
| 21 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched; “arising and spreading”). Sense field. The twelve ayatanas include the six sense organs (with mind as number six) and their corresponding sense objects. || ayatana處（梵；藏：kye-che，skye mched，生起與增長；英：sense field）：十二處包括六根（其中「意」為第六根）及其各自相應的感官對境（六塵）。 ||
|-
| 22 || bardo (Tib.: bar do). In-between or intermediate state. There are many different types of intermediate states, with the most common listing mentioning six bardos: the bardos of this life, dream, meditation, dying, isness, and becoming. More generally, bardo refers to the state between death and the next birth, which is said to last forty-nine days. || bardo中陰（藏：bar do）：過渡或中間狀態。中陰有多種不同的類別，最常見的分類是「六中陰」，即此生中陰（生處中陰）、睡夢中陰、禪定中陰、死亡中陰、法性中陰、生有中陰。中陰更為普遍說法是指死亡與來生之間的階段，教導提到此期間最長可達四十九天。 ||
|-
| 23 || basic goodness (Tib.: dö-ne sangwa; gdod nas bzang ba). Good from the very beginning, beyond any reference point of bad or good. In the Shambhala teachings, this refers to the intrinsic wholesomeness of one’s being. Trungpa Rinpoche also uses the phrase basic goodness to refer to künshi ngangluk kyi gewa, the natural virtue of alaya, as well as to Samantabhadra, or Küntu Sangpo, which means “completely good.” || basic goodness本初善（藏：dö-ne sangwa，gdod nas bzang ba）：自初始以來之善，超越任何善或惡的參照點。在香巴拉教法中，指個人存在之中的本具賢善。創巴仁波切也用「本初善」這一詞來指「阿賴耶之本善」（künshi ngangluk kyi gewa）以及「普賢」（Küntu Sangpo），後者意為「一切賢善」。 ||
|-
| 24 || betsöl mepar ladawa (Tib.: ’bad rtsol med par la zla ba). To step over without effort; the first category of sem-de. || betsöl mepar ladawa無勤的跨越（藏：’bad rtsol med par la zla ba）：心部的第一個分類。 ||
|-
| 25 || bhala (Dakini language). Meat; one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || bhala巴喇（空行母語言）：肉；用以轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。參見第61章關於「用來製造甘露的五種成分」段落。 ||
|-
| 26 || bhikshu (Skt.; Tib.: gelong; dge slong). Fully ordained monk. || bhikshu比丘（梵；藏：gelong，dge slong）：受具足戒的僧人。 ||
|-
| 27 || bhumi (Skt.; Tib.: sa; sa). Stage, level. The progressive stages of the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. See also volume 2 of the Profound Treasury, part 8: “The Bodhisattva’s Journey.” || bhumi地（梵；藏：sa，sa）：階段、層次。菩薩道上通往證悟的次第性階段。參見創巴仁波切遺教法寶：三乘法教系列《不怕，我有菩提心》，第8章〈菩薩的旅程〉。 ||
|-
| 28 || bija (Skt.). Seed syllable; a Sanskrit syllable used in visualization practice. Also the term for karmic seed. || bija種子字（梵；英：seed syllable）：觀修時使用的梵文字母。也是代表「業力種子」的用語。 ||
|-
| 29 || bindu (Skt.; Tib.: thig-le; thig le). Dot, particle; the life force. || bindu明點（梵；藏：thig-le，thig le）：圓點、粒子，生命力。 ||
|-
| 30 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awakened state; full illumination or enlightenment. || bodhi tree菩提樹：位於菩提迦耶的無花果屬（Ficus religiosa）聖樹，喬達摩佛在這棵樹下修持並獲得證悟。 ||
|-
| 31 || bodhi tree. The sacred fig tree (Ficus religiosa) located in Bodhgaya under which Gautama Buddha practiced at the time he attained enlightenment. || bodhi菩提（梵；藏：changchup，byang chub）：覺醒的境界，全然的啟蒙或證悟。 ||
|-
| 32 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart or mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta, which inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. || bodhichitta菩提心（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem，byang chub kyi sems）：證悟之心。勝義或究竟菩提心是空悲雙運，是覺醒之心的精華本質。世俗菩提心則是經由窺見勝義菩提心而生起的溫柔，激勵修行人為了努力利益他眾而訓練自己。 ||
|-
| 33 || Bodhidharma (Skt.; fifth to sixth century ce). One of the leading patriarchs of the Zen Buddhist tradition. || Bodhidharma菩提達摩（梵；西元五至六世紀）：禪宗的主要祖師之一。 ||
|-
| 34 || bodhisattva (Skt.: “awake being”; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems dpa’). One who has made a commitment to the mahayana path of practicing compassion and the six paramitas. See also paramita. || bodhisattva菩薩（梵：覺有情；藏：changchup sempa，byang chub semsdpa’）：誓言依止悲心與六波羅蜜多為修持的大乘法道行者。另見「波羅蜜多」（paramita）。 ||
|-
| 35 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s formal entry onto the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion, and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || bodhisattva vow菩薩戒：為利益一切眾生而希求證悟的誓戒，宣明行者正式步上大乘智悲之道，並具有實踐六波羅蜜多菩薩律儀的意樂。 ||
|-
| 36 || bodhisattvayana (Skt.). The vehicle of the bodhisattva; another term for mahayana. || Bodhisattvayana菩薩乘（梵）：菩薩的道乘；大乘的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 37 || Brahma (Skt.). The first god of the Hindu trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. Brahma is god in the aspect of creator of the universe. || Brahma梵天（梵）：印度教三大神祗梵天、毘濕奴、濕婆之首。梵天代表創世之神。 ||
|-
| 38 || brahmacharya (Skt.). Celibacy. || brahmacharya梵行（梵）：禁慾。 ||
|-
| 39 || brahmaloka (Skt.). God realm; one of the six realms of samsaric existence. The dwelling place of Brahma, the chief god of the lower levels of the form realm. || brahmaloka梵世（梵）：指輪迴六道之一的天界。色界下層之主梵天即住於梵世。 ||
|-
| 40 || Brahman (Skt.). A Hindu of the highest, or priestly, caste. || Brahman婆羅門（梵）：屬於最高種姓，或稱祭司種姓的印度教徒。 ||
|-
| 41 || Brahmanical. Referring to the Brahman caste. || Brahmanical婆羅門的（梵）：指婆羅門種姓。 ||
|-
| 42 || brahmarandhra (Skt.; Tib.: tsangbuk; tsangs bug). Aperture of Brahma; an opening at the crown of the head at the top of the avadhuti. See also avadhuti. || brahmarandhra梵穴（梵；藏：tsangbuk，tsangs bug）：位於中脈上端頭頂處的開口。另見「中脈」（avadhuti）。 ||
|-
| 43 || The Buddha is also the first of the three jewels. In the mandala of the five buddha-families, the buddha family is associated with the center of the mandala, the buddha Vairochana, the klesha of ignorance, and the wisdom of all-encompassing space. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || Buddha / buddha佛（梵；藏：sang-gye，sangs rgyas）：覺者。英文大寫的Buddha專指釋迦牟尼佛，而小寫的buddha則可以指任何一位證悟者或證悟原則。佛也是三寶之首。在五佛部壇城中，佛部是與壇城中央、大日如來、愚痴煩惱，以及法界體性智有關。另見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的相關內容。 ||
|-
| 44 || buddha-families (Tib.: sang-gye kyi rik; sangs rgyas kyi rigs). The mandala of the five buddhas, who embody the five wisdoms. Because all phenomena are said to possess one of these five as a predominant characteristic, they are called families: vajra, ratna, padma, karma, and buddha. Each is associated with a particular buddha, a type of wisdom, a skandha, a klesha, a direction, and a color. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || buddha-families佛部（藏：sang-gye kyi rik，sangs rgyas kyi rigs）：五方佛的壇城，為五智的體現。教導提到，一切現象皆具有五智之一，並以其作為主要特性，故稱為金剛、寶、蓮花、羯摩（業）、佛等五「部」（家族）。每一部都與某一特定的佛、某種智慧、某種蘊、某種煩惱、某個方向、某個顏色相關。參見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 45 || buddha nature. See tathagatagarbha. || buddha nature佛性：參見「如來藏」（tathagatagarbha）。 ||
|-
| 46 || chaggya chenpo (Tib.: phyag rgya chen po). See mahamudra. || chaggya chenpo大手印（藏：phyag rgya chen po）：參見「大手印」（mahamudra）。 ||
|-
| 47 || chaggya kü tamtsik (Tib.: phyag rgya sku’i dam tshig). Samaya of vajra body; an understanding that all phenomena are part of the sacred world. || chaggya kü tamtsik金剛身之三昧耶（藏：phyag rgya sku’i dam tshig）：了知一切現象都是神聖世界的一部分。 ||
|-
| 48 || chakra (Skt.; Tib.: khorlo; ’khor lo; “wheel”). A primary energy center in the body, located along the avadhuti, or central channel. There are different enumerations of the chakras, but generally five are named: at the head, throat, heart, navel, and secret place. || chakra輪（梵；藏：khorlo；’khor lo；「輪子」）：身體內的主要能量中心，所在處沿著中脈分布。其列舉方式各有不同，不過通常會提到以下五種：頭、喉、心、臍，和密處。 ||
|-
| 49 || chakravartin (Skt.: “one who turns the wheel”). A universal monarch; in ancient Buddhist and Vedic literature, a king who rules the entire world by his wisdom and virtue. || chakravartin轉輪聖王（梵，轉動輪子者）：世間聖王。在古老的佛教文獻與吠陀文獻中，代表以智慧與美德統治全世界的君王。 ||
|-
| 50 || Ch’an (Chin.; Skt.: dhyana; Jpn.: Zen). A school of mahayana Buddhism that emphasizes meditation and experiential wisdom. || Ch’an禪（中；梵: dhyana；日：Zen）：大乘佛教宗派之一，強調禪修與現證之智慧。 ||
|-
| 51 || chang (Tib.: chang). Tibetan beer made from barley. || chang青稞酒（藏：chang）：以青稞製作的藏式啤酒。 ||
|-
| 52 || changchup kyi sem (Tib.: byang chub kyi sems). See bodhichitta. || changchup kyi sem菩提心（藏：byang chub kyi sems；梵：bodhichitta）：證悟之心。勝義或究竟菩提心是空悲雙運，是覺醒之心的精華本質。世俗菩提心則是經由窺見勝義菩提心而生起的溫柔，激勵修行人為了努力利益他眾而訓練自己。 ||
|-
| 53 || changsem kyi kyilkhor (Tib.: byang sems kyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of bodhichitta, the essence of enlightenment; one of eight types of mandala in mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || changsem kyi kyilkhor菩提心壇城（藏：byang sems kyi dkyil ’khor）：菩提心的壇城，亦即證悟本質之壇城，瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。另見第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的段落。 ||
|-
| 54 || charnel ground (Skt.: shmashana; Tib.: tür-trö; dur ’khrod). An open field filled with corpses and beasts of prey. The charnel ground is an important symbol of the ground from which all phenomena are born and die, which is the basis of both samsara and nirvana. || charnel ground尸陀林（梵：shmashana；藏：tür-trö，dur ’khrod）：遍滿屍體與食肉野獸的空曠處所。尸陀林是基的一個重要象徵，一切現象皆生於基、死於基，其為輪迴與涅槃二者的基礎。 ||
|-
| 55 || cha-we gyü (Tib.: bya ba’i rgyud). See kriyayoga. || cha-we gyü事續（藏：bya ba’i rgyud）：參見kriyayoga。 ||
|-
| 56 || Chekawa Yeshe Dorje (Tib.: ’chad ka ba ye shes rdo rje; 1101–1175 ce). Famous Kadampa master; author of the root text of The Seven Points of Mind Training, one of the principal texts of lojong. || Chekawa Yeshe Dorje切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（藏：’chad ka ba ye shes rdo rje，1101―1175年）：著名的噶當派上師，其著作《修心七要根本頌》是最主要的修心教導之一。 ||
|-
| 57 || Chemchok (Tib.: che mchog; Skt.: Mahottara). Great Supreme One. The fourth of the eight logos, connected with the center of the mandala and with transforming poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Chemchok千秋、大勝（藏：che mchog；梵：Mahottara）：偉大的最勝尊。「修部八教」的第四尊，與壇城中心和轉毒為甘露相關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 58 || chigdrup (Tib.: gcig sgrub). See sota nopika. || chigdrup 獨修（梵；藏：chigdrup，gcig sgrub）：獨自修持。單獨一個人修持成就法的傳統。 ||
|-
| 59 || chiggyü (Tib.: gcig brgyud). One-to-one transmission; the ear-whispered or hearing lineage. || chiggyü單傳（藏：gcig brgyud）：一對一的傳授；即耳傳。 ||
|-
| 60 || chingyi lappa (Tib.: byin gyis brlabs pa). Blessed; “being engulfed in an atmo-sphere of intense devotion.” || chingyi lappa領受加持（藏：byin gyis brlabs pa）：獲得加持；「沉浸於強烈虔心的氛圍中」。 ||
|-
| 61 || chinlap (Tib.: byin rlabs). See adhishthana. || chinlap加持（藏：byin rlabs）：參見「加持」（adhishthana）。 ||
|-
| 62 || chiwa mitakpa (Tib.: ’chi ba mi rtag pa). Death and impermanence; the second of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || chiwa mitakpa死亡無常（藏：’chi ba mi rtag pa）：死亡與無常，轉心四思惟的第二項。另見第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 63 || chö (Tib.: gcod). Cut off; cut through. An advanced vajrayana practice involving a contemplation on death and illness, performed in charnel grounds and haunted places, which invites negative forces to consume the practitioner in order to completely cut through any residual ego-attachment and fixation. || chö 斷法（藏：gcod）：去除、斬斷。一種與思惟死亡與疾病有關的高深金剛乘修法，於尸陀林與鬧鬼處修持；修法時邀請負面力量吞噬修行者，以徹底斬斷一切殘餘的我執與耽著。 ||
|-
| 64 || chogdzin truptha ledepa (Tib.: phyogs ’dzin grub mtha’ las ’das pa). Transcending attachment to biased philosophical beliefs; the fifth category of sem-de. || chogdzin truptha ledepa超越對偏頗哲學信念的執著（藏：phyogs ’dzin grub mtha’ las ’das pa）：心部的第五類。 ||
|-
| 65 || chögyü (Tib.: spyod rgyud). See upayoga. || chögyü行續（藏：spyod rgyud）：參見「行部瑜伽」（upayoga）。 ||
|-
| 66 || chok (Tib.: mchog). Supreme. || chok勝（藏：mchog）：殊勝。 ||
|-
| 67 || choktu kyurpa (Tib.: mchog tu gyur pa). Holy; the supreme of the supreme. || choktu kyurpa最勝（藏：mchog tu gyur pa）：神聖的，殊勝中的殊勝。 ||
|-
| 68 || chöku (Tib.: chos sku). See dharmakaya. || chöku 法身（藏：chos sku）：參見dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 69 || chökyi dak (Tib.: chos kyi bdag). Ego of dharmas, or phenomena; the second half of twofold ego, the first half being ego of self. || chökyi dak法我（藏：chos kyi bdag）：執著諸法、一切現象有「我」（譯按：執著現象為實有）；法我是「二我」的第二部分，第一部分則是人我。 ||
|-
| 70 || chökyi gyaltsen lekpar dzuk (Tib.: chos kyi rgyal mtshan legs par ’dzugs). “Firmly plant the victorious banner of dharma”; a line from the Man-jushri-nama-sangiti (Chanting the Names of Manjushri, VIII: 28). || chökyi gyaltsen lekpar dzuk （藏：chos kyi rgyal mtshan legs par ’dzugs），「建立法幢極微妙」，出自《聖妙文殊真實名經》 ||
|-
| 71 || Chökyi Nyin-je (Tib.: chos kyi nyin byed; 1879–1939 ce). The tenth Trungpa tülku. || Chökyi Nyin-je確吉．寧傑（藏：chos kyi nyin byed）：第十世創巴祖古，西元1879-1939年。 ||
|-
| 72 || chökyi ying (Tib.: chos kyi dbyings). See dharmadhatu. || chökyi ying法界（藏：chos kyi dbyings）：參見dharmadhatu。 ||
|-
| 73 || chökyong (Tib.: chos skyong). See dharmapala. || chökyong護法（藏：chos skyong）：參見dharmapala。 ||
|-
| 74 || chönyi ngönsum (Tib.: chos nyid mngon sum). Seeing dharmata as real; the first of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || chönyi ngönsum法性現量（藏：chos nyid mngon sum）：如實見到法性；大圓滿法四相或四次第當中的第一項。 ||
|-
| 75 || chönyi sesa (Tib.: chos nyid zad sa). Dharmata used up. The exhaustion of dharmata; the last of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || chönyi sesa法性盡地（藏：chos nyid zad sa）：法性已盡。法性已消失殆盡；大圓滿法四相或四次第當中的最後一項。 ||
|-
| 76 || chötö (Tib.: mchod stod). Offering and praise to the worldly deities. The seventh of the eight logos, connected with subjugating national ego. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || chötö世間供讚（藏：mchod stod）：向世間神祗獻供與讚頌。「修部八教」的第七尊，與調伏國家式的自我有關。另見第61章關於「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 77 || chuba (Tib.: phyu pa). A long coat made of wool. || chuba藏袍（藏：phyu pa）：毛製長袍。 ||
|-
| 78 || coemergent wisdom (Skt.: sahaja-jnana; Tib.: lhenchik kye-pe yeshe; lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes; “wisdom born together”). The simultaneous arising of samsara and nirvana, which naturally gives rise to wisdom. || coemergent wisdom俱生智（梵：sahaja-jnana；藏：lhenchik kye-pe yeshe，lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes）：與生俱來的智慧。輪迴與涅槃的同時生起，這也令智慧自然生起。 ||
|-
| 79 || compassion (Skt.: karuna; Tib.: nying-je; snying rje; “noble heart”). A key principle of mahayana Buddhism, describing the motivation and activity of a bodhisattva. As a further development of maitri, compassion arises from empathizing with the suffering of sentient beings. || compassion悲心（梵：karuna；藏：nying-je，snying rje，高貴的心）：大乘佛教的關鍵要則，描述菩薩的動機與行事。悲心為慈心更進一步的發展，乃因同理有情眾生所受之苦而生起。 ||
|-
| 80 || confirmation (Tib.: ug jinpa; dbugs ’byin pa; “breathing the breath”). Relief at being recognized and confirmed as who you really are, the fourth of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || confirmation確認（藏：ug jinpa，dbugs ’byin pa，吐出氣息）：由於認出並確認了自己究竟是誰，因此而鬆了一口氣。為金剛乘七面向之四。另見第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 81 || dakini (Skt.; Tib.: khandroma; mkha’ ’gro ma). One who walks in the sky. A wrathful or semiwrathful female deity, signifying compassion, emptiness, and prajna. Dakinis are tricky and playful, representing the basic space of fertility out of which the play of samsara and nirvana arises. || dakini空行母（梵；藏：khandroma，mkha’ ’gro ma）：行於空中者。具忿怒相或半忿怒相的女性本尊，象徵悲心、空性與般若。空行母古靈精怪又調皮，代表具備孕育能力的根本虛空，輪迴與涅槃的遊舞即是由此根本虛空中生起。 ||
|-
| 82 || damaru (Skt.). Ritual hand drum used in vajrayana practice. || damaru達瑪如、鼗鼓（梵）：金剛乘修法所使用的儀式手鼓。 ||
|-
| 83 || Dawa Sangpo (Tib.: zla ba bzang po; Skt.: Suchandra). In Indian and Tibetan legend, the king who requested teachings from the Buddha that would allow him to practice dharma without renouncing his worldly responsibilities. In response, the Buddha gave him the first Kalachakra Tantra abhisheka. || Dawa Sangpo月賢（藏：zla ba bzang po；梵：Suchandra）：印度和西藏傳說中的一位國王，他請求佛陀傳授無需捨棄世間職責、能同時修持佛法的教導。於是佛陀授予他首次的《時輪金剛續》灌頂。 ||
|-
| 84 || deva (Skt.; Tib.: lha; lha). Deity, god. || deva天（梵；藏：lha，lha）：本尊，天人或天神。 ||
|-
| 85 || devata (Skt.). Divinity. || devata神性（梵）：神聖、神。 ||
|-
| 86 || devi (Skt.; Tib.: lhamo; lhamo). Female deity; goddess. || devi天女（梵；藏：lhamo，lhamo）：女性本尊，天女。 ||
|-
| 87 || dewa chenpo yi yeshe (Tib.: bde ba chen po yi ye shes). Wisdom of mahasukha, or great bliss. See mahasukha. || dewa chenpo yi yeshe大樂之本智（藏：bde ba chen po yi ye shes）：大樂的本智。參見mahasukha。 ||
|-
| 88 || dharana (Skt.). Binding together. || dharana 總持（梵）：約束或結合在一起。 ||
|-
| 89 || dharanayana (Skt.). The vehicle that binds together the body, speech, and mind of the practitioner; another term for vajrayana. || dharanayana總持乘（梵）：約束、結合修行者身、語、意的法乘，是金剛乘的別名。 ||
|-
| 90 || dharma (Skt.; Pali: dhamma; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomenon. In particular, the buddhadharma, or teachings of the Buddha. The second of the three jewels. The plural, dharmas, simply refers to phenomena. || dharma 法（梵；巴利：dhamma；藏：chö；chos）：真理，法律，現象。尤其是指佛法，也就是佛陀的教導。三寶的第二項。複數形的dharmas則專指現象。 ||
|-
| 91 || dharmachakra (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi khorlo; chos kyi ’khor lo). Wheel of dharma. The phrase “turning the wheel of dharma” refers to teaching dharma. || dharmachakra法輪（梵；藏：chökyi khorlo；chos kyi ’khor lo）：「轉法輪」這個用語即是指「傳授佛法」。 ||
|-
| 92 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib. chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). All-encompassing space; the unconditional totality, unoriginated and unchanging, in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and cease. || dharmadhatu法界（梵；藏 chökyi ying，chos kyi dbyings）：含攝一切的界。無所緣的整體，沒有起源且不變異，一切現象都由其而生、住、滅。 ||
|-
| 93 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body. The mind of the Buddha, or enlightenment itself; unoriginated, primordial mind, devoid of concept. One of the three kayas. See also trikaya. || dharmakaya法身（梵；藏：chöku，chos sku）：佛之心意或證悟本身。無生的本初心，無分別概念。法身為三身之一。另見「三身」（trikaya）。 ||
|-
| 94 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). Protector of the dharma. A type of deity whose function is to protect the teachings of the Buddha and its practitioners. || dharmapala護法（梵；藏：chökyong，chos skyong）：佛法的守護者。本尊的一個類別，其事業為保護佛陀教法及佛法修行人。 ||
|-
| 95 || dharmata (Skt.; Tib.: chönyi; chos nyid). Dharma-ness, isness; the essence of reality. || dharmata法性（梵；藏：chönyi，chos nyid）：法爾、法如，實相的本質。 ||
|-
| 96 || dhatu (Skt.; Tib.: kham; khams). Space, expanse; element, nature; region, realm. The dhatus also refer to the eighteen dhatus or sense faculties that are comprised of the six sense organs; the six sense objects of the sense organs; and the six corresponding sense consciousnesses. || dhatu界（梵；藏：kham，khams）：空、廣袤；元素、本質；區域、地方。界也指十八界，由六根、六塵以及相應的六識所組成。 ||
|-
| 97 || Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche (Tib.: dil mgo mkhyen brtse; 1910–1991 ce). A highly revered Nyingma meditation master beloved in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism. Khyentse Rinpoche was a close friend and mentor of Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche. At Trungpa Rinpoche’s request, Khyentse Rinpoche came to the West several times to give teachings. || Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche頂果．欽哲仁波切（藏：dil mgo mkhyen brtse，1910―1991年）：備受崇敬的寧瑪派禪修大師，受到藏傳佛教所有宗派的愛戴。欽哲仁波切是邱陽．創巴仁波切的密友與導師。欽哲仁波切在創巴仁波切的請求下，曾數度造訪西方傳法。 ||
|-
| 98 || doha (Skt.). A song expressing spiritual realization. || doha道歌（梵）：闡述修道了證的歌曲。 ||
|-
| 99 || döma (Tib.: gdod ma). Primordial; one of the three qualities of the Great East. See also appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || döma本初（藏：gdod ma）：大東的三個特質之一。另見第1章〈東方大日之黎明〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 100 || dö-me ying (Tib.: gdod ma’i dbyings). Primordial space. || dö-me ying本初虛空（藏：gdod ma’i dbyings）。 ||
|-
| 101 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Vow, precept; binding together. || dompa律儀（藏：sdom pa；梵：samvara）：誓戒，戒律，約束。 ||
|-
| 102 || dön (Tib.: gdon). A sudden attack of neurosis, an emotional upheaval, or klesha, that seems to come from outside oneself. See also klesha. || dön邪魔、魔祟（藏：gdon）：神經質的突然襲擊，似乎是一種外來的情緒騷動或煩惱。另見klesha。 ||
|-
| 103 || dorje (Tib.: rdo rje). See vajra. || dorje金剛 / 金剛杵（藏：rdo rje）：參見vajra。 ||
|-
| 104 || dorje chang (Tib.: rdo rje ’chang). Vajra holder; one who holds the vajra. See also Vajradhara. || dorje chang金剛持（藏：rdo rje ’chang）：持金剛者。另見Vajra dhara。 ||
|-
| 105 || dorje kham (Tib.: rdo rje khams). Indestructible being; vajra nature. || dorje kham金剛種性（藏：rdo rje khams）：不可摧毀者，金剛自性。 ||
|-
| 106 || dorje loppön (Tib.: rdo rje slob dpon; Skt.: vajracharya). Vajra master. || dorje loppön金剛上師（藏：rdo rje slob dpon；梵： vajracharya）：金剛阿闍黎。 ||
|-
| 107 || dorje lugu gyü (Tib.: rdo rje lu gu rgyud). Vajra chains; visions that appear in the practice of thögal. || dorje lugu gyü金剛鏈（藏：rdo rje lu gu rgyud）：頓超修持中所現起的景象。 ||
|-
| 108 || Dorje Phurba (Tib.: rdo rje phur ba). See Vajrakilaya. || Dorje Phurba普巴金剛 / 金剛橛（藏：rdo rje phur ba）：參見Vajrakilaya。 ||
|-
| 109 || dorje thekpa (Tib.: rdo rje theg pa; Skt.: vajrayana). Indestructible vehicle. See also vajrayana. || dorje thekpa金剛乘（藏：rdo rje theg pa；梵：vajrayana）：另見vajrayana。 ||
|-
| 110 || dorje thukkyi tamtsik (Tib.: rdo rje thugs kyi dam tshig). Samaya of vajra mind. || dorje thukkyi tamtsik金剛意三昧耶（藏：rdo rje thugs kyi dam tshig）。 ||
|-
| 111 || dorje ying (Tib.: rdo rje dbyings; Skt.: vajradhatu). Indestructible space; the basic space that accommodates all phenomena of samsara and nirvana. || dorje ying金剛界（藏：rdo rje dbyings；梵：vajradhatu）：容納輪涅一切現象的根本虛空。 ||
|-
| 112 || drebu lamdu chepa (Tib.: ’bras bu lam du byed pa). Using the fruition as the path, an approach associated with higher tantra. || drebu lamdu chepa以果為道（藏：’bras bu lam du byed pa）：與上部密續有關的一種修行方式。 ||
|-
| 113 || drebü thekpa (Tib.: ’bras bu’i theg pa). Fruition vehicle; another term for vajrayana. || drebü thekpa果乘（藏：’bras bu’i theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個講法。 ||
|-
| 114 || drippa (Tib.: sgrib pa). Defilement or obscuration. || drippa遮障（藏：sgrib pa）：染垢或障蔽。 ||
|-
| 115 || drub-de (Tib.: sgrub sde). Practice section; one of the two classes of mahayoga practice, the other being gyü-de. || drub-de修部（藏：sgrub sde）：瑪哈瑜伽二部之一，另一部是續部。 ||
|-
| 116 || druppa (Tib.: sgrub pa; Skt.: sadhana). Practice, accomplishment; sadhana practice. || druppa修行、成就法（藏：sgrub pa，梵：sadhana）：成就法的修持。 ||
|-
| 117 || druppa kagye (Tib.: sgrub pa bka’ brgyad). See eight logos. || druppa kagye修部八教（藏：sgrub pa bka’brgyad；英：eight logos）：瑪哈瑜伽的八大主要本尊及其相關的密續與成就法。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 118 || druppapo (Tib.: sgrub pa po; Skt.: sadhaka). A practitioner. || druppapo修行者（藏：sgrub pa po；梵：sadhaka）。 ||
|-
| 119 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering, the first of the four noble truths. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration occasioned by the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. || duhkha苦（梵；藏：dug-ngal，sdug bsngal）：苦諦，四聖諦的第一諦。指身體與心靈方面的各種苦，包括一種細微卻遍布一切的挫折感，這種挫折感是由一切事物的無常與無實有所引起的。 ||
|-
| 120 || dütsi chömen (Tib.: bdud rtsi chos sman). Amrita dharma medicine; a special herbal preparation mixed with liquor and used in vajrayana practices. || dütsi chömen甘露法藥、甘露丸（藏：bdud rtsi chos sman）：加入烈酒製成的獨特藥草糰，於金剛乘修法時使用。 ||
|-
| 121 || Dütsi Tel (Tib.: bdud rtsi tel; “Amrita Hill”). One of the two main monasteries of Surmang, the other being Namgyal-tse. The monastic seat of the Trungpa tulküs, established by the third Trungpa, Kunga Öser. || Dütsi Tel甘露丘（藏：bdud rtsi tel）：蘇芒的兩大寺之一，另一寺是南嘉則寺（Namgyal-tse）。為歷代創巴祖古的法座，由第三世創巴貢噶．沃色（Kunga Öser）所建。 ||
|-
| 122 || dzinchak me-pe chöpa (Tib.: ’dzin chags med pa’i spyod pa). Action without fixation or desire; fourth of the five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || dzinchak me-pe chöpa無耽著之行為（藏：’dzin chags med pa’i spyod pa）：沒有執著或耽溺的作行。五金剛乘句的第四句，與超越習性有關。另見第16章中〈五金剛句〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 123 || dzinpa (Tib.: ’dzin pa). Grasping; in particular, clinging to the view of an independently existing self. See also fixation and grasping. || dzinpa執持、能取（藏：’dzin pa）：尤其是指執著「有一個獨立存在之我」的見地。另見 fixation and grasping。 ||
|-
| 124 || dzogrim (Tib.: rdzogs rim; Skt.: sampannakrama). The completion stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes formless meditation; contrasted with kyerim, or utpattikrama. See also utpattikrama. || dzogrim圓滿次第（藏：rdzogs rim）：金剛乘修持的圓滿次第，強調無相禪修。與之相對的是「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。參見sampannakrama。 ||
|-
| 125 || dzokchen (Tib.: rdzogs chen; Skt.: maha ati). Abbreviation of dzokpa chenpo. || Dzokchen 佐欽（藏：rdzogs chen；梵：maha ati）：大圓滿「佐巴欽波」（dzokpa chenpo）的簡稱。 ||
|-
| 126 || dzokpa chenpo (Tib.: rdzogs pa chen po; Skt.: maha ati). Great perfection, or great completion; the fruitional teachings of the vajrayana tradition. Maha ati, or dzokchen, is the highest teaching of the Nyingma school, transmitted from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava and Vimalamitra. In the nine-yana system, atiyoga refers to the ninth and final yana. || dzokpa chenpo佐巴欽波、大圓滿（藏：rdzogs pa chen po；梵：maha ati）：金剛乘傳統關於「果」的教導。大圓滿或佐欽是寧瑪派的最高教法，由蓮花生大士與無垢友尊者從印度傳至西藏。九乘體系中，阿底瑜伽指的是最終的第九乘。 ||
|-
| 127 || eight logos (Tib.: druppa kagye; sgrub pa bka’ brgyad). The eight principal deities of mahayoga, along with their tantras and sadhanas. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || eight logos修部八教（藏：druppa kagye；sgrub pa bka’brgyad）：瑪哈瑜伽的八大主要本尊及其相關的密續與成就法。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 128 || Ekajati (Skt.: “One Lock of Hair”). A female protector important to the Nyingma lineage; said to be a protector of the maha ati teachings. Ekajati was adopted by Gyurme Tenphel, the eighth Trungpa, as the protector of Surmang Monastery. || Ekajati一髻佛母（梵：「一束頭髮」）：寧瑪傳承中的重要女性護法，教導中提到其為大圓滿教法的守護者。第八世創巴久美．滇貝（Gyurme Tenphel）將一髻佛母奉為蘇芒寺的護法。 ||
|-
| 129 || evam (Skt.). Essential tantric symbol, comprised of the two Sanskrit syllables e and vam. An expression of the union of the feminine principle, or space (e), and the masculine principle, or unchangeable nature (vam). || EVAM欸旺（梵）：基本的密續符號，由「欸」（E）與「旺」（VAM）兩個梵文字母構成，代表女性原則的「欸」（空）與男性原則的「旺」（不變自性）二者雙運。 ||
|-
| 130 || fixation and grasping (Tib.: sung-dzin; gzung ’dzin). The word order of the Tibetan, sung-dzin, reflects the process of how ego arises. Having first fixated on an “other,” we grasp on to ourselves. When the word order is reversed, as in the common English translation of “grasping and fixation,” it reflects a path orientation. On the path, dzinpa (grasping) comes first because it is the first of twofold ego, the ego of self. Sungwa (fixation) comes second because it involves the ego of phenomena, which is more basic and as a result more difficult to overcome. || 執取（取與執）、所取與能取fixation and grasping（藏：sung-dzin，gzung’dzin）：藏文詞彙「聳僅」（取—執）兩字的順序反映了生起「我」的過程。首先，固著（取）一個「他」之後，接著我們執持「我」。而當字詞順序前後顛倒，正如常用的英文翻譯grasping and fixation（執—取），則代表道的方向。在道上，「僅巴」（執）先出現，這是因為它是二我中的第一個，即「人我」；「聳哇」其次出現，因為它是關於現象的我（法我），法我更為根本，因此較難克服。 ||
|-
| 131 || four noble truths (Tib.: denpa shi; bden pa bzhi). The essence of the Buddha’s first turning of the wheel of dharma: (1) suffering, (2) the origin of suffering, (3) the cessation of suffering, and (4) the path. || four noble truths四聖諦（藏：denpa shi，bden pa bzhi）：佛陀初轉法輪的精髓：（1）苦，（2）集（苦的起源）；（3）滅（苦的止息）；（4）道。 ||
|-
| 132 || four reminders (Tib.: lodok namshi; blo ldog rnam bzhi). The four reminders; four thoughts that turn the mind away from samsaric preoccupations and toward the path of dharma. These are contemplations on precious human birth, death and impermanence, karmic cause and effect, and the torment of samsara. || four reminders轉心四思惟（藏：lodok namshi，blo ldog rnam bzhi）：將心從輪迴俗務轉向法道的四種想法。即思惟：人身難得、死亡無常、因果業力、輪廻痛苦（或輪迴過患）。 ||
|-
| 133 || fourth moment. A pure state of consciousness, free from habitual tendencies, which transcends past, present, and future. || fourth moment第四時：心識的清淨狀態，遠離習氣，超越過去、現在、未來。 ||
|-
| 134 || Gampopa (Tib.: sgam po pa; 1079–1153 ce). One of the main lineage holders of the Kagyü lineage. A chief disciple of Milarepa, and the founder of the Takpo Kagyü lineage. His most famous work is The Jewel Ornament of Liberation, a text on the stages of the mahayana path. || Gampopa岡波巴（藏：sgam po pa，1079-1153）：噶舉傳承的主要傳承持有者之一。他是密勒日巴的主要弟子，也是達波噶舉傳承的祖師。他最出名的著作為《解脫莊嚴寶論》，是一部講述大乘道次第的教導。 ||
|-
| 135 || ganachakra (Skt.; Tib.: tsokkyi khorlo; tshogs kyi ’khor lo). Feast offering; a ritual meal that incorporates the eating of meat and drinking of alcohol within the context of a particular sadhana practice. The goal of this practice is to bring desire and sense perceptions onto the path, to repair broken samaya, and to bind together the vajra sangha. || ganachakra薈供輪、薈供（梵；藏：tsokkyi khorlo，tshogs kyi ’khor lo）：一種儀式餐宴，包括為修持特定成就法而進行的食肉與飲酒。此種修持的目的在於把貪欲與感受帶入法道、修復破損的三昧耶，以及使金剛僧伽團結。 ||
|-
| 136 || gandharvas (Skt.). Demigods known for their skill as musicians and singers. || gandharvas乾闥婆（梵）：非天的一種，以善於奏樂歌唱聞名。 ||
|-
| 137 || garbha (Skt.; Tib.: nyingpo; snying po). Essence or nature; womb. || garbha藏（梵；藏：nyingpo，snying po）：精華或自性、胎。 ||
|-
| 138 || garuda (Skt.; Tib.: khyung; khyung). A bird of Indian mythology, often depicted with a large owl-like beak, holding a snake, and with large wings. The garuda is said to hatch fully grown, and hence symbolizes the awakened state of mind. || garuda大鵬金翅鳥、迦樓羅（梵；藏：khyung，khyung）：印度神話中的一種鳥，經常被描繪成具有一個如梟的大喙，持有一蛇，且翅膀巨大。據說大鵬金翅鳥一孵化就已發育完全，因此象徵心的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 139 || gauri (Skt.). A female doorkeeper of the mandala. || gauri高莉、遨哩（梵）：壇城的女性護門尊。 ||
|-
| 140 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs; “way of virtue”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism. The Geluk tradition, founded by Tsongkhapa (1357–1419 ce), is known for its emphasis on the observation of monastic rules and thor-ough study of authoritative texts. Since the installation of the Dalai Lamas as heads of state in the seventeenth century, Gelukpas have held political leadership in Tibet. || Geluk格魯（藏：dge lugs，善的方式）：藏傳佛教四大宗派之一。格魯派由宗喀巴（1357-1419）創立，以強調持守寺廟戒律和詳研權威經典而聞名。從達賴喇嘛在十七世紀成為國家元首開始，格魯派在西藏一直掌有政治領導地位。《時輪金剛續》Kalachakra Tantra（梵；藏：Tükyi Khorlo，dus kyi ’khor lo，時間之輪）：一部無上瑜伽續，解釋現象世界、色身、心意之間的關係。以其星相學系統而聞名。 ||
|-
| 141 || ghanta (Tib.: trilbu; dril bu). A ritual bell used in tantric practice. || ghanta鈴（藏：trilbu，dril bu）：密宗修持儀式使用的鈴。 ||
|-
| 142 || göldrip mepar ladawa ~ 此為原書內文的拼音，但詞彙解釋為 köldrip mepar ladawa || göldrip mepar ladawa跨越誤解與遮障（藏：gol sgrib med par la zla ba）：跨越道上的誤解與遮障；心部的第二個類別。 ||
|-
| 143 || gom-me (Tib.: sgom med). Nonmeditation; the fourth of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || gom-me無修（藏：sgom med）：大手印四瑜伽中的第四項。另見第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 144 || Great Bhagavat (Skt.). Great Lord; an epithet of the Buddha. || Great Bhagavat大薄伽梵（梵）：指偉大世尊；佛陀的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 145 || guhya (Skt.; Tib.: sangwa; gsang ba). Secret or hidden. || guhya密（梵；藏：sangwa，gsang ba）：秘密的或隱藏的。 ||
|-
| 146 || guhyamantra (Skt.; Tib.: sang-ngak; gsang sngags). Secret mantra; another term for vajrayana. One of the four characteristics of buddha-families, connected with the realization of a family’s inner nature. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || guhyamantra密咒（梵；藏：sang-ngak，gsang sngags）：金剛乘的另一種說法。各佛部的四個特性之一，與證得某一佛部的本具自性相關。亦可參閱第47章〈瑜伽乘：完整的結合〉關於「看見二十五佛部各部的四種方式」。 ||
|-
| 147 || Guhyasamaja Tantra (Skt.). A father tantra of the anuttarayoga. Its principal deity belongs to the vajra family and exemplifies the penetrating quality of transmuted anger. || Guhyasamaja Tantra《密集金剛續》（梵）：無上瑜伽部的一部父續。其主尊屬於金剛部，代表被轉化後的瞋心所具有的穿透力特質。 ||
|-
| 148 || guru (Skt.: “heavy”; Tib.: lama; bla ma; “none higher”). Teacher; one who carries the heavy burden of guiding students to awakening. || guru上師（梵，沉重的；藏：lama，bla ma，無上的）：肩負起引導弟子覺醒之重擔者。 ||
|-
| 149 || guru yoga (Skt.; Tib.: la-me naljor; bla ma’i rnal ’byor). The practice of guru devotion. Along with the four reminders and the four preliminary practices (ngöndro), a prerequisite for formal entry into the vajrayana path, as well as a continuing practice throughout the vajrayana path. See also ngöndro. || guru yoga上師瑜伽（梵；藏：la-me naljor，bla ma’i rnal ’byor）：對上師生起虔敬的修持。與轉心四思惟和四種前行修法（ngöndro）一起，是正式進入金剛乘之道的必備條件，也是貫穿整條金剛乘法道的一種持續修持。亦可參閱ngöndro。 ||
|-
| 150 || gya-che chog-lhung mepa (Tib.: rgya che phyogs lhung med pa). Not falling into the extreme of proportion or direction; the fourth category of sem-de. || gya-che chog-lhung mepa不落入極端的範疇或方向（藏：rgya che phyogs lhung med pa）：心部的第四個類別。 ||
|-
| 151 || gyen küntu sangpo (Tib.: rgyan kun tu bzang po). All-good ornamentation; one of the five categories of Samantabhadra. || gyen küntu sangpo莊嚴普賢（藏：rgyan kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。 ||
|-
| 152 || gyü rangshungdu tenpa (Tib.: rgyud rang bzhung du bstan pa). Tantra as its own self-proclamation; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || gyü rangshungdu tenpa自宣續（藏：rgyud rang bzhung du bstan pa）：續是自宣說的，即本自宣說之續；竅訣部的三個分部之一。 ||
|-
| 153 || gyü thekpa (Tib.: rgyud theg pa; Skt.: tantrayana). Vehicle of continuity; a term for vajrayana. || gyü thekpa續乘（藏：rgyud theg pa；梵：tantrayana）：金剛乘的別名。 ||
|-
| 154 || gyü-de (Tib.: rgyud sde). Tantra section; one of the two divisions of mahayoga practice, the other being drub-de. || gyü-de續部（藏：rgyud sde）：瑪哈瑜伽修持的兩個分部之一，另一部是修部」（drub-de）。 ||
|-
| 155 || gyulü (Tib.: sgyu lus). See illusory body. || gyulü幻身（藏：sgyu lus）：參見illusory body。 ||
|-
| 156 || hatha yoga (Skt.). In the context of mahamudra, hatha yoga refers to a method of working with the body’s internal energy system as a support for the realization of nondual wisdom. || hatha yoga哈達瑜伽（梵）：就大手印而言，哈達瑜伽是指一種法門，運用身體的內部能量系統作為證得無二智慧的所緣。 ||
|-
| 157 || Hayagriva (Skt.; Tib.: Tamdrin; rta mgrin). Horse-headed; the subjugator of Rudra. Third of the eight logos, connected with magical powers and with subjugating and awakening people. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Hayagriva馬頭明王（梵；藏：Tamdrin，rta mgrin）：馬頭；魯札的降伏者。「修部八教」的第三尊，與神變力量、調伏和喚醒人們有關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 158 || head and shoulders. Holding oneself upright with a quality of presence, confidence, and decorum. || head and shoulders抬頭挺胸：以風度儀態、自信和穩重而挺身直背。 ||
|-
| 159 || heruka (Tib.: thraktung; khrag ’thung). The masculine principle in tantric symbolism, representing skillful means, the action aspect of wisdom. A semiwrathful or wrathful male yidam. The Tibetan term thraktung means “blood drinker,” which refers to drinking the blood of ego-clinging, doubt, and dualistic confusion. || heruka 嘿汝嘎、飲血尊（梵；藏：thraktung，khrag ’thung）：密續象徵概念中的男性原則，代表善巧方便，指智慧的行動面向。為半忿怒或忿怒相的男性本尊。藏文「察通」（thraktung）的意思是「飲血者」，意指飲用我執、懷疑、二元妄念之血。 ||
|-
| 160 || Hevajra (Skt.; Tib.: khe dorje; khe’i rdo rje). A semiwrathful heruka of the mother tantra. || Hevajra喜金剛（梵；藏：khe dorje，khe’i rdo rje）：母續中的半忿怒嘿汝嘎本尊。 ||
|-
| 161 || Hevajra Tantra (Skt.). An anuttarayoga tantra whose central deity is the fierce protective deity Hevajra. This scripture is said to have converted the Mongol emperor Kublai Khan. || Hevajra Tantra《喜金剛續》（梵）：一部無上瑜伽續，當中主尊為威猛守護的喜金剛本尊。教導提到，蒙古皇帝忽必烈因這部典籍而轉為佛教徒。 ||
|-
| 162 || higher tantra. The final three of the six tantric yanas of the nine-yana system: mahayoga, anuyoga, and atiyoga. These are also known as the all-encompassing yanas of skillful means and as the imperial, or conquering, yanas. || higher tantra上部密續、內三續：九乘體系中，六密續法乘的後三乘，即瑪哈瑜伽、阿努瑜伽、阿底瑜伽。這些也被稱作善巧方便遍攝乘、帝王乘或征服乘。 ||
|-
| 163 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The path of individual salvation, based on the practice of meditation and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. It provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and vajrayana. || hinayana小乘（梵；藏：thekpa chung，theg pa chung）：較下等或狹窄的法乘。個人解脫的法道，以修持禪定與理解四聖諦等基本佛教教義為基礎。小乘提供的精要教導與學處，為大乘與金剛乘二者之基礎。 ||
|-
| 164 || hungry ghost (Skt.: preta; Tib.: yidak; yi dvags). An inhabitant of one of the three lower realms of samsara, who suffers from hunger and craving; usually depicted with a very large belly and a very thin neck. || hungry ghost 餓鬼（梵：preta；藏：yidak，yi dvags）：住於輪迴三惡道之一，且承受飢餓和貪欲之苦的眾生；常被形容具有大肚與細頸。 ||
|-
| 165 || hutoktu (Mongolian). Mongolian title for a spiritual teacher; an honorary degree or post as the teacher to the Emperor of China. || hutoktu 呼圖克圖（蒙古文）：對於精神導師的蒙古語稱呼，對中國王朝國師的尊稱或頭銜。 ||
|-
| 166 || illusory body (Tib.: gyulü; sgyu lus). The subtle practice of meditating on appearances as illusory and dreamlike. The dissolving of the physical body at the approach of death—a feat attainable by great masters. See also six dharmas of Naropa. || illusory body幻身（藏：gyulü，sgyu lus）：視顯相如幻如夢的精妙修持。色身於臨終時消融，為大師所證得的稀有成就。亦可參閱那若六法（six dharmas of Naropa）。 ||
|-
| 167 || Indra (Skt.). Lord of the gods in the desire realm, residing at the summit of Mount Meru. || Indra帝釋天（梵）：欲界天眾之王，居住在須彌山頂上。 ||
|-
| 168 || interpretation / beyond interpretation (Tib.: dra chishinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa; dra chishinpa mayinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa ma yin pa). Also referred to as explicit and not explicit. One of the pairs of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. “Beyond interpretation” is the view of anuttarayoga. See also chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || interpretation / beyond interpretation依聲與不依聲（藏：dra chishinpa/ sgra ji bzhin pa，dra chishinpa mayinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa ma yin pa）：亦被稱作「顯義」（文義相符）或「隱義」（文義不盡相符）。是用來說明無上瑜伽部之見地較下部法乘更為殊勝的幾種表達方式之一。其中，「不依聲」是無上瑜伽的見地。亦可參閱第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 169 || ishtadevata (Skt.; Tib.: yidam; yi dam). Personal meditational deity. See also yidam. || ishtadevata本尊（梵；藏：yidam，yi dam）：個人的禪修本尊。亦可參閱yidam。 ||
|-
| 170 || ja (Tib.: ’ja’). A fool; a naive person. || ja傻瓜（藏：’ja’）：傻子，天真的人。 ||
|-
| 171 || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye (Tib.: ’jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas; 1813–1899 ce). Also known as Jamgön Kongtrül the Great. One of the most prominent Buddhist masters of nineteenth-century Tibet, credited as one of the founders of the Ri-me, or nonsectarian, movement. He achieved great renown as a scholar and writer, and authored more than one hundred volumes of scriptures. Trungpa Rinpoche used Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on the lojong slogan practice, The Great Path of Awakening, and his monumental work, The Treasury of Knowledge, as primary references for his presentation of the three yanas. || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye蔣貢．工珠．羅卓．泰耶（藏：’jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas，1813-1899）：亦稱為偉大蔣貢工珠（Jamgön Kongtrül the Great）。十九世紀西藏最傑出的佛教大師之一，被譽為利美（Ri-me）或不分教派運動的發起人之一。蔣貢．工珠以學者和作家身分而享有盛名，並且編纂了一百多函的著作。創巴仁波切引用蔣貢．工珠對修心要訣的注疏《菩提大道》（The Great Path of Awakening），以及其不朽巨作《知識寶藏》（審校註：或稱《所知藏》），作為介紹三乘的主要參考文獻。 ||
|-
| 172 || Jamgön Kongtrül of Shechen (Tib.: zhe chen ’jam mgon kong sprul; 1901–1960 ce). A prominent incarnation of Jamgön Kongtrül the Great; Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche’s root guru. || Jamgön Kongtrül of Shechen雪謙．蔣貢．工珠（藏：zhe chen ’jam mgon kong sprul；1901-1960）：偉大蔣貢工珠的主要轉世。邱陽．創巴仁波切的根本上師。 ||
|-
| 173 || jnana (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe; ye shes; “primordial knowing”). All-pervasive wisdom or intelligence, which transcends all dualistic conceptualization. || jnana本智、智慧（梵；藏：yeshe，ye shes，本初的了知）：遍及一切的智慧，超越所有的二元分別概念。 ||
|-
| 174 || jnana-dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe chöku; ye shes chos sku). Wisdom dharma-body, usually abbreviated as dharmakaya. See dharmakaya. || jnanadharmakaya智慧法身（梵；藏：yeshe chöku，ye shes chos sku）：通常略稱為「法身」。參閱dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 175 || jnanasattva (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe sempa; ye shes sems dpa’; “wisdom being”). In vajrayana practice, the actual deity, which is invited to bless one’s visualization of the deity. See also samayasattva. || jnanasattva智慧尊（梵；藏：yeshe sempa；ye shes sems dpa’）：在金剛乘修持中，被迎請來加持自己所觀想者的真實本尊。亦可參閱samayasattva。 ||
|-
| 176 || ka (Tib.: bka’). Sacred word or command. || ka教言（藏：bka’）：神聖的詞語或指示。 ||
|-
| 177 || kadak (Tib.: ka dag). Primordial purity; alpha pure. One of the two principal aspects of the maha ati teachings; the other is lhündrup, or spontaneous presence. || kadak本淨（藏：ka dag）：本初的清淨；初始的清淨。大圓滿教法的兩大面向之一，另一個是任成。 ||
|-
| 178 || Kagyü (Tib.: bka’ brgyud). Command lineage; also known as practice lineage. One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, stemming from Marpa Lotsawa, a translator who brought many tantric teachings from India to Tibet in the eleventh century. Ka refers to the oral instructions of the guru, which have a quality of command. In this lineage, emphasis is placed on direct transmission from teacher to student. The central practices of this school include mahamudra and the six dharmas of Naropa. As the eleventh Trungpa tülku, Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche was a Kagyü lineage holder, although he also studied within the Nyingma tradition. || Kagyü噶舉（藏：bka’brgyud）：教諭傳承，也稱作實修傳承。藏傳佛教四大派之一，源自瑪爾巴譯師，他於十一世紀時，由印度帶回許多密續教法至西藏。「噶」指的是由上師口授且具有諭令性質的教言。噶舉傳承強調的是由上師親自傳授弟子。這一派的心要修持包括大手印與那若六法。身為第十一世創巴祖古的邱陽．創巴仁波切雖然也曾在寧瑪傳承內學習，但他本身為噶舉傳承持有者。 ||
|-
| 179 || Kalachakra Tantra (Skt.; Tib.: Tükyi Khorlo; dus kyi ’khor lo; “wheel of time”). An anuttarayoga tantra that explains the relationships between the phenomenal world, the physical body, and the mind. It is well-known for its system of astrology. || Kalachakra Tantra《時輪金剛續》（梵；藏：Tükyi Khorlo，dus kyi ’khor lo，時間之輪）：一部無上瑜伽續，解釋現象世界、色身、心意之間的關係。以其星相學系統而聞名。 || 「曆算學」比「星相學」更好
|-
| 180 || kalpa (Skt.). An extremely long aeon, sometimes reckoned at 4,320 million years. || kalpa劫（梵）：極為長遠的時期，某些看法認為長達432千萬年之久。 ||
|-
| 181 || kalyanamitra (Skt.; Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen). Spiritual friend; a mahayana teacher, who guides students through wisdom, compassion, and skillful means. || kalyanamitra善知識（梵；藏：ge-we shenyen，dge ba’i bshes gnyen）：大乘導師，以智慧、悲心、善巧方便引導弟子。 ||
|-
| 182 || kama (Tib.: bka’ ma). The oral lineage of teachings in the Nyingma lineage; contrasted with the lineage of teachings derived from terma. See also terma. || Kama噶瑪、教傳（藏：bka’ ma）：寧瑪傳承中的教言傳承，相對於伏藏傳承。亦可參閱伏藏（藏：terma）。 ||
|-
| 183 || Kamalashila (Skt.; ca. 740–795 ce). A student of Shantarakshita, he was the author of the Bhavanakrama (Stages of Meditation), an important text on mahayana meditation. || Kamalashila蓮花戒（梵；約740-795）：寂護的弟子，著有《禪修次第》（Bhavanakrama），此為大乘禪修的一部重要典籍。 ||
|-
| 184 || karma (Skt.; Tib.: le; las; “action”). The chain-reaction process of action and result. According to this doctrine, one’s present condition is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what one does in the present. In the mandala of the five buddha-families, karma is the buddha-family associated with the North, the buddha Amoghasiddhi, the klesha of envy, and the wisdom of all-accomplishing action. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || karma 業、行（梵；藏：le，las，行為）：業行及其果報的連鎖反應過程。根據這個教義，一個人當下的狀況是過去行為與意念的產物，未來的情況則取決於個人當下的作為。在五佛部的壇城中，業（音譯：羯摩）與北方、不空成就佛、嫉妒煩惱、成所作智相關。亦可參閱第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 185 || Karma Pakshi (Tib.: karma pakshi; 1206–1283 ce). The second Karmapa, who was considered to be a siddha. Invited by the Chinese emperor, he accompanied the great Sakya lama on a visit to China, and had a great spiritual influence on China. || Karma Pakshi噶瑪．巴希（藏：karma pakshi，1206 1283年）：第二世噶瑪巴，是公認的成就者。他接受中國皇帝的邀請，與一位偉大的薩迦派上師一同造訪中國，對漢地的修道影響甚鉅。 ||
|-
| 186 || Karma Trinlepa (Tib.: karma ’phrin las pa; 1456–1539 ce). A Kagyü poet and scholar; teacher of the eighth Karmapa, Mikyö Dorje. || Karma Trinlepa噶瑪．欽列巴（藏：karma ’phrin las pa，1456 1539）：噶舉派的詩人與學者，為第八世噶瑪巴米覺．多傑（Mikyö Dorje）之上師。 ||
|-
| 187 || karmamudra (Skt.; Tib.: lekyi chaggya; las kyi phyag rgya). A tantric practice involving the union of male and female. It is associated with the third, or prajna-jnana, abhisheka. || karmamudra事業手印（梵；藏：lekyi chaggya，las kyi phyag rgya）：與男女雙運相關的一種密續修持。與第三灌頂、智慧灌頂有關。 ||
|-
| 188 || Karmapa (Tib.: karma pa). The spiritual head of the Karma Kagyü school and the oldest tülku lineage of Tibetan Buddhism. The Karmapa is considered to be an emanation of Avalokiteshvara, the bodhisattva of compassion. The sixteenth Karmapa Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981) was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current, or seventeenth, Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). || Karmapa噶瑪巴（藏：karma pa）：噶瑪噶舉派的精神領袖，也是藏傳佛教最古老的轉世傳承。噶瑪巴被認為是大悲觀世音菩薩的化身。創巴仁波切在世時，噶舉傳承的掌教者為第十六世噶瑪巴日佩．多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924-1981）。現任的噶瑪巴為第十七世大寶法王鄔金．欽列．多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje；1985生）。 ||
|-
| 189 || karmic seed (Skt.: bija). The seed sown by every action, which will eventually bear fruit in terms of experience, whether in this or in future lives. See also karma. || karmic seed業種、業力種子（梵：bija）：由每一個行為所播下的種子，無論是在今生或來世之中，必定將體驗其結果。亦可參閱karma。 ||
|-
| 190 || karuna (Skt.). See compassion. || karuna悲心（梵）：參見compassion。 ||
|-
| 191 || kaya (Skt.; Tib.: ku; sku). Body, form. In Tibetan, ku is the honorific for “body,” referring particularly to the body of a buddha or exalted teacher. See also trikaya. kayas, three. See trikaya. || kaya身（梵；藏：ku，sku）：身體，形相。藏文中，ku 是身體的敬語，專指佛陀或殊勝上師的身。亦可參閱 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 192 || kayas, three. See trikaya. || kayas, three三身：參見trikaya。 ||
|-
| 193 || kham (Tib.: khams). See dhatu. || kham界域（藏：khams）：參見dhatu。 ||
|-
| 194 || khatam (Tib.: kha gtam). Legend, tale; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || khatam傳說（藏：kha gtam）：傳說、故事；竅訣部三類法之一。 ||
|-
| 195 || khathor (Tib.: kha thor). Random, scattered; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || khathor零散（藏：kha thor）：隨意的、零散的；竅訣部三類法之一。 ||
|-
| 196 || khenpo (Tib.: mkhan po). Scholar, abbot; a title for a teacher who has completed a major course of studies in Buddhist thought. || khenpo堪布（藏：mkhan po）：學者、住持。已完成佛教思想主修課程的老師頭銜。 ||
|-
| 197 || Khenpo Gangshar Wangpo (Tib.: mkhan po gang shar dbang po; 1925–? ce). A renowned twentieth-century Nyingma master and khenpo of Shechen Monastery, whose main student was Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche. Famed for his instruction in crazy wisdom, Khenpo Gangshar was invited by Trungpa Rinpoche to teach at the shedra (monastic college) at Surmang Monastery. || Khenpo Gangshar Wangpo岡夏．旺波堪布（藏：mkhan po gang shar dbang po；1925年生，卒年不詳）。二十世紀著名的寧瑪派大師，為雪謙寺之堪布，其主要弟子即邱陽．創巴仁波切。岡夏堪布以其狂智教法而聞名，曾受創巴仁波切邀請至蘇芒寺佛學院傳法。 ||
|-
| 198 || khor-de rulok (Tib.: ’khor ’das ru log). Samsara and nirvana turned upside down; reversing one’s perspective in order to understand samsara and nirvana properly. || khor-de rulok輪涅顛倒（藏：’khor ’das ru log）：輪迴與涅槃二者顛倒；逆轉感知，以便能正確理解輪迴與涅槃。 ||
|-
| 199 || khor-we nyemik (Tib.: ’khor ba’i nyes dmigs). The torment of samsara; the fourth of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || khor-we nyemik輪迴過患（藏：’khor ba’i nyes dmigs）：「轉心四思惟」中的第四項。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 200 || khorwa (Tib.: ’khor ba). See samsara. || khorwa輪迴（藏：’khor ba）：參見samsara。 ||
|-
| 201 || Khyentse the Great (1820–1892 ce; Tib.: ’jam dbyangs mkhyen brtse’i dbang po). Also known as Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo. A great master, scholar, and tertön, regarded as a reincarnation of both Vimalamitra and King Trisong Detsen. Along with Jamgön Kongtrül, he was a founder of the Ri-me movement of Tibetan Buddhism. || Khyentse the Great 偉大之欽哲（藏：’jam dbyangs mkhyen brtse’i dbang po）：亦稱蔣揚．欽哲．旺波（1820-1892）。一位偉大的上師、學者和伏藏師，被認為是無垢友與赤松德贊王的化身。與蔣貢．工珠同樣為藏傳佛教利美運動的創始人。 ||
|-
| 202 || kila (Skt.; Tib.: phurba; phur ba). A ritual three-bladed dagger used symbolically to cut through the kleshas of passion, aggression, and ignorance. || kila橛、普巴（梵；藏：phurba，phur ba）：儀式用的三刃橛，象徵切斷貪、嗔、癡的煩惱。 ||
|-
| 203 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilement or conflicting emotion; also referred to as a poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three principal kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || klesha煩惱（梵；藏：nyönmong，nyon mongs）：染污或煩惱，也稱為毒。煩惱令心意渾沌，引發不善的行為。三大主要煩惱是貪、嗔、癡或迷妄。 ||
|-
| 204 || köldrip mepar ladawa (Tib.: gol sgrib med par la zla ba). Stepping over misunderstandings and obstacles on the path; the second category of sem-de. || köldrip mepar ladawa跨越誤解與遮障（藏：gol sgrib med par la zla ba）：跨越道上的誤解與遮障；心部的第二個類別。 ||
|-
| 205 || Krishnacharya (Skt.). One of the eighty-four mahasiddhas; a teacher of Tilopa. || Krishnacharya黑行者（梵）：八十四大成就者之一；帝洛巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 206 || kriyayoga (Skt.; Tib.: cha-we gyü; bya ba’i rgyud). Action yoga; the yoga of purification. In the nine-yana system, the first of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || kriyayoga事續、事部瑜伽（梵；藏：cha-we gyü，bya ba’i rgyud）：淨化的瑜伽。九乘體系中，三個下部續乘的第一者。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 207 || ku (Tib.: sku). See kaya. || ku身（藏：sku）：參見kaya。 ||
|-
| 208 || ku yeshe (Tib.: sku ye shes). Wisdom body; the inseparability of form (ku) and wisdom (yeshe). In mahamudra, ku is related with cutting the fetters of samsara, and yeshe is related with spaciousness, or emptiness. || ku yeshe智身（藏：sku ye shes）：身（ku）與智（yeshe）的相融無別。在大手印中，身是關於切斷輪迴的束縛，而智是關於寬闊性或空性。 ||
|-
| 209 || kunda (Skt.). The jasmine flower; used as an analogy, it may refer to the color white, the full moon, semen, or bodhichitta. One of the five main ingredients of amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Kunda茉莉花（梵）：用來代表白色、滿月、父精或菩提心的一種比喻。甘露的五大成分之一。參閱第61章關於「用來製作甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 210 || kundalini (Skt.: “coiled”). A spiritual force said to lie at the base of the spine, ready to be aroused through yogic practice. || kundalini拙火（梵文的意思是「盤繞的」）：一種修道力量，教導中提到，拙火位於脊椎底部，可由瑜伽修持點燃。 ||
|-
| 211 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional; usually contrasted with töndam, the absolute or ultimate. Sometimes used as an abbreviation of kündzop denpa (kun rdzob bden pa), or “relative truth.” See also töndam. || Kündzop世俗的或相對的（藏：kun rdzob）：通常與「究竟的」或「勝義的」（töndam）相對。有時用作「世俗諦」（kun rdzob bden pa）的簡稱。參見töndam。 ||
|-
| 212 || Künga Gyaltsen (early 15th century; Tib.: kun dga’ rgyal mtshan; “all-joyful victory banner”). The first Trungpa, a student of Trung Ma-se. || Künga Gyaltsen貢噶．堅贊（藏：kun dga’ rgyal mtshan，普喜勝幢）：第一世創巴仁波切，創．瑪瑟的弟子。 ||
|-
| 213 || künshi (Tib.: kun gzhi). See alaya. || künshi阿賴耶（藏：kun gzhi）：參見alaya。 ||
|-
| 214 || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa (Tib.: kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba). The natural virtue of the alaya, which is a gateway to yeshe, or wisdom; a synonym of basic goodness. || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa阿賴耶之本善（藏：kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba）：通往本智之門，亦為「本初善」的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 215 || küntak (Tib.: kun brtags; Skt.: parikalpita). Random labeling; false conceptions. || küntak遍計所執（藏：kun brtags；梵：parikalpita）：任意貼標籤、錯謬的概念分別。 ||
|-
| 216 || Küntu Sangpo (Tib.: kun tu bzang po). See Samantabhadra. || Küntu Sangpo普賢（藏：kun tu bzang po）：參見Samantabhadra。 ||
|-
| 217 || kusha (Skt.). A grass considered sacred in India, used by the Buddha as a meditation cushion. The grass is also used in ritual ceremonies. || kusha吉祥草（梵）：一種在印度被視為神聖的草，佛陀以吉祥草作為禪修蒲團。吉祥草也用在法會儀式中。 ||
|-
| 218 || kye-che (Tib.: skye mched). See ayatana. || kye-che處、入（藏：skye mched）：參見ayatana。 ||
|-
| 219 || kye-me (Tib.: skye med). Unborn, birthless. || kye-me無生（藏：skye med）。 ||
|-
| 220 || kyerim (Tib.: bskyed rim). See utpattikrama. || kyerim生起次第（藏：bskyed rim）：參見utpattikrama。 ||
|-
| 221 || kyilkhor (Tib.: dkyil ’khor). See mandala. || kyilkhor壇城（藏：dkyil ’khor）：參見mandala。 ||
|-
| 222 || ladawa (Tib.: la zla ba). To leap over, to bypass; the direct, as opposed to the gradual, path. || ladawa跨越（藏：la zla ba）：跳過、越過；代表的是有別於漸修法道的直接法道。 ||
|-
| 223 || lam (Tib.: lam; Skt.: marga). Path. || lam道（藏：lam；梵：marga）。 ||
|-
| 224 || lam küntu sangpo (Tib.: lam kun tu bzang po). All-good path. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || lam küntu sangpo道普賢（藏：lam kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 225 || lama (Tib.: bla ma). See guru. || lama喇嘛、上師（藏：bla ma）：參見guru。 ||
|-
| 226 || la-me gyü (Tib.: bla med rgyud). Highest tantra; one of the four divisions of anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || la-me gyü無上續（藏：bla med rgyud）：最高的密續；無上瑜伽四部之一。亦可參閱第54章〈四類無上瑜伽〉關於「四部無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 227 || la-me naljor (Tib.: bla ma’i rnal ’byor). See guru yoga. || la-me naljor上師瑜伽（藏：bla ma’i rnal ’byor）：參見guru yoga。 ||
|-
| 228 || lamkhyer (Tib.: lam khyer). Carrying all life circumstances to the path. || lamkhyer轉為道用（藏：lam khyer）：將一切生活際遇帶入法道。 ||
|-
| 229 || Langdarma (Tib.: glang dar ma). The grandson of Trisong Detsen, Langdarma ruled Tibet from approximately 838 to 841 ce. Langdarma was responsible for the religious persecution of Buddhists and the decline of dharma in eighth-century Tibet. || Langdarma朗達瑪（藏：glang dar ma）：赤松德贊的孫子，大約在西元838-841年間統治西藏。西藏當地於西元八世紀時，在朗達瑪主導下迫害佛教徒，導致當時佛法衰微。 ||
|-
| 230 || le (Tib.: las). Action, karma. || le業、行：（藏：las）。 ||
|-
| 231 || le gyu dre (Tib.: las rgyu ’bras). Cause and effect of actions, or karma; the third of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || le gyu dre業力因果（藏：las rgyu ’bras）：「轉心四思惟」的第三項。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 232 || len tang nammin la rewa mepa (Tib.: lan dang rnam smin la re ba med pa). Without hoping for a result or reward; the attitude of true generosity. || len tang nammin la rewa mepa不求果報（藏：lan dang rnam smin la re ba medpa）：不希求結果或報答，真正布施的心態。 ||
|-
| 233 || lesu rungwa (Tib.: las su rung ba). Workability; pliancy. || lesu rungwa堪任、堪能（藏：las su rung ba）：可運用性、堪任性或相應性。 ||
|-
| 234 || lhak-pe sugnyen gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhag pa’i gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of extra form; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhak-pe sugnyen gyi kyilkhor更勝形相壇城（藏：lhag pa’i gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 235 || lhak-pe tingdzin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhag pa’i ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of extra meditation; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhak-pe tingdzin gyi kyilkhor更勝禪定壇城（藏：lhag pa’i ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 236 || lhaksam (Tib.: lhag bsam; “superior thinking”). Another term for vipashyana. || lhaksam增上意樂（藏：lhag bsam，殊勝的思惟）：勝觀（毘婆舍那）的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 237 || lhakthong. See vipashyana. || lhakthong勝觀、毘婆舍那：參見vipashyana。 ||
|-
| 238 || lhenchik kye-pe yeshe (Tib.: lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes). See coemergent wisdom. || lhenchik kye-pe yeshe俱生智（藏：lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes）：參見coemergent wisdom。 ||
|-
| 239 || lhündrup (Tib.: lhun grub). Spontaneous presence, one of the two principal aspects of the maha ati teachings, the other being kadak, or primordial purity. A characteristic of mahayoga practice and one of three qualities of the Great East. See also note on page xxiv and appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || lhündrup任成（藏：lhun grub）：任運自成，大圓滿教法的兩大主要方面之一，另一個是本淨。任成是瑪哈瑜伽的修持特點，也是「大東」的三種特質之一。亦可參閱編輯導言關於「香巴拉法教」的內容，以及創巴仁波切遺教法寶：三乘法教系列《如是，我能見真實》第一章〈東方大日之黎明〉關於「大東的三個功德」的內容。 ||
|-
| 240 || lhündrup kyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhun grub kyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of self-existence or spontaneous presence; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhündrup kyi kyilkhor任運壇城（藏：lhun grub kyi dkyil ’khor）：本自存在或任運自成的壇城；阿努瑜伽續三種壇城之一。亦可參閱第64章關於阿努瑜伽「三壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 241 || litri (Tib.: li khri; Skt.: sindura). Red lead; vermillion. A medicinal mineral used in ritual ceremonies. || litri黃丹（藏：li khri；梵：sindura）：紅色鉛丹。法會儀式中使用的一種醫藥性礦物質。 ||
|-
| 242 || lo (Tib.: blo). Mind, or basic intellect. It is formally defined as “that which is clear and aware” (Tib.: sel shing rikpa; gsal zhing rig pa). || lo心（藏：blo）：意，或根本的智慧，心的正式定義是「明而覺」（藏：sel shing rikpa，gsal zhing rig pa）。 ||
|-
| 243 || lodok namshi. See four reminders. || lodok namshi轉心四思惟：參見four reminders。 ||
|-
| 244 || lodral (Tib.: blo bral). Free from conceptualization, or intellect. || lodral洛札（藏：blo bral）：離於分別念，或「慧」。 ||
|-
| 245 || lodral chogdzin ledepa (Tib.: blo bral phyogs ’dzin las ’das pa). Transcending attachment to intellect and to nonintellectual fixations and bias. Free from concepts and going beyond fixations; the sixth category of sem-de. || lodral chogdzin ledepa超越對智識與非智識的固執偏見執著（藏：blo bral phyogs ’dzin las ’das pa）：遠離概念並超越執著，此為心部的第六類。 ||
|-
| 246 || lodrö (Tib.: blo gros). Intelligence, discriminating intellect; the transcendental form of lo. || lodrö洛追（藏：blo gros）：慧，妙觀察慧。代表出世間的心（lo）。 ||
|-
| 247 || Lodrö Thaye. See Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye. || Lodrö Thaye 羅卓．泰耶：參見Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye。 ||
|-
| 248 || lojong (Tib.: blo sbyong). Mind training; specifically, cultivating loving-kind-ness and compassion by practicing the slogans of the Seven Points of Mind Training, a teaching compiled by Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje and attributed to Atisha. || lojong修心（藏：blo sbyong）：對心的修煉，尤指通過修持《修心七要》口訣來培養慈悲心。《修心七要》是傳承自阿底峽尊者的法教，並由切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西編撰而成。修道上的唯物spiritual materialism：基於對修道體驗的執著而追求修道和宗教，使修行之道衰敗而成為個人權力和自我膨脹的根源。 ||
|-
| 249 || long (Tib.: klong). Space, expanse. Nondirectional space. || long界（藏：klong）：虛空、廣袤。無有方向的空間。 ||
|-
| 250 || long-de (Tib.: klong de). Category of space; one of the three principal divisions of the maha ati teachings. || long-de界部（藏：klong de）：阿底教法三大分部中的一部。 ||
|-
| 251 || long karpo (Tib.: klong dkar po). White space. Space in which there is no action; one of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long karpo白界（藏：klong dkar po）：其中沒有行為的界；大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 252 || long nakpo gyu mepa (Tib.: klong nag po rgyu med pa). Black space free from a cause. One of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long nakpo gyu mepa無因黑界（藏：klong nag po rgyu med pa）：大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 253 || long rabjam (Tib.: klong rab ’byams). All-encompassing space. One of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long rabjam廣袤界、完全攝收之界（藏：klong rab ’byams）：涵攝一切的界。大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 254 || long trawo natsok rangshar gyen (Tib.: klong khra bo sna tshogs rang shar rgyan). Self-arising ornament of multicolored space. Space of the playfulness of mind, one of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long trawo natsok rangshar gyen花界、雜色界的自現莊嚴（藏：klong khra bo sna tshogs rang shar rgyan）：嬉戲心之界，大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 255 || Longchen Rabjam (Tib.: klong chen rab ’byams; 1308–1363 ce). Also known as Longchenpa. A great scholar of the Nyingma lineage, who bore the title “All-Knowing.” A prolific author, he played an important role in the transmission of the dzokchen teachings. || Longchen Rabjam龍欽．冉江（藏：klong chen rab ’byams，1308-1363）：亦稱「龍欽巴」。寧瑪傳承的偉大學者，被譽為「遍知」。他是一位著作豐富的作家，為大圓滿法教傳承極為重要的上師。 ||
|-
| 256 || longku (Tib.: longs sku). See sambhogakaya. || longku報身（藏：longs sku）：參見sambhogakaya。 ||
|-
| 257 || lopham (Tib.: blo pham; “defeated mind”). Disappointment, discouragement. || lopham沮喪（藏：blo pham，被打敗的心）：沮喪、灰心。 ||
|-
| 258 || loppön (Tib.: slob dpon). See dorje loppön. || loppön洛本、阿闍梨、導師（藏：slob dpon）：參見 dorje loppön。 ||
|-
| 259 || lo-te (Tib.: blo gtad; “directing the mind”). Trust, confidence. || lo-te信任（藏：blo gtad，讓心投注於某處）：信任、信心。 ||
|-
| 260 || lo-te lingkyur (Tib.: blo gtad ling bskyur). Complete abandonment; trusting completely and being willing to let go. A quality of devotion. || 完全捨棄lo-te lingkyur（藏：blo gtad ling bskyur）：全然地信任，並且願意放下。虔心的特質之一。 ||
|-
| 261 || lower tantra. In the nine-yana system, the first three of the six tantric yanas—kriyayoga, upayoga, and yogayana—along with the mahamudra teachings of highest yoga tantra, or anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || lower tantra下部密續（外續）：九乘體系中，續部六乘的前三乘（事部瑜伽、行部瑜伽與瑜伽乘），再加上無上瑜伽的大手印教法。 ||
|-
| 262 || luminosity (Tib.: ösel; ’od gsal; Skt.: prabhasvara). The vividness of appearance that arises within, and is inseparable from, emptiness; the inherently clear and radiant nature of mind. || luminosity光明（藏：ösel，’od gsal；梵：prabhasvara）：由內顯現的豁然明朗，與空性無可分別。代表本具的了然光明心性。 ||
|-
| 263 || lung (Tib.: lung). Reading transmission; authorization to study a text or to practice a sadhana by listening to it being read. || lung口傳（藏：lung）：藉由聽聞文本或成就法的讀誦，而獲得能夠研讀該部文本或修持該成就法的授權。 ||
|-
| 264 || madhyamaka (Skt.; Tib.: uma; dbu ma). The Middle Way school of mahayana Buddhism; a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna. || madhyamaka中觀（梵；藏：uma，dbu ma）：大乘佛教中觀派。大論師龍樹所發展出來的一個佛學宗派，以辯證方式為基礎，將任何建立堅定邏輯立論的企圖都予以斬除。 ||
|-
| 265 || madhyamika (Skt.). A proponent of the philosophical school of madhyamaka. || madhyamika中觀派支持者（梵）：主張或支持中觀學派的人。 ||
|-
| 266 || ma-gyü (Tib.: ma rgyud). See mother tantra. || ma-gyü母續（藏：ma rgyud）：參見mother tantra。 ||
|-
| 267 || maha ati (Skt.). See dzokpa chenpo. || maha ati大圓滿（梵）：參見佐巴欽波、大圓滿（dzokpa chenpo）。 ||
|-
| 268 || Mahamaya (Skt.; Tib.: gyuma chenmo; sgyu ma chen mo; “great illusion”). A mother tantra of the anuttara tantra. Its principal deity, associated with the vajra family, is depicted as blue, four-armed, and in union with consort. || Mahamaya大幻（梵；藏：gyuma chenmo，sgyu ma chen mo）：無上瑜伽續的一部母續，主尊與金剛部相關，其身色為藍，具有四臂，且為雙身相。 ||
|-
| 269 || mahamudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya chenpo; phyag rgya chen po; “great symbol”). The meditative transmission handed down especially by the Kagyü school, from the buddha Vajradhara through Tilopa up to the present. A tradition of systematic meditative training, leading to a direct nonconceptual understanding of the vivid-empty nature of phenomenal reality. || mahamudra大手印（梵；藏：chaggya chenpo，phyag rgya chen po，偉大的記號）：特指由噶舉派所傳下的禪修傳承。大手印的法教自金剛持佛傳授給帝洛巴後，流傳至今。大手印是系統性的禪修訓練傳統，藉此能對諸法實相之明空自性獲得直接無分別的了證。 ||
|-
| 270 || Mahamudra-tilaka-tantra (Skt.). The Mahamudra Drop Tantra; a principal tantra of the mahamudra lineage. || Mahamudra-tilaka-tantra《大手印明點續》（梵）：大手印傳承的主要密續典籍。 ||
|-
| 271 || mahasangha (Skt.). Great sangha, or community of practitioners. || mahasangha瑪哈僧伽、大比丘眾（梵）：偉大的僧伽或修行人僧團。 ||
|-
| 272 || mahasattva (Skt.; Tib.: sempa chenpo; sems dpa’ chen po). Great being; a term referring to great bodhisattvas, often at the level of the seventh bhumi or higher. || mahasattva摩訶薩埵、大士（梵；藏：sempa chenpo，sems dpa’ chen po）：偉大者。用來代表大菩薩的一種稱號，通常指七地以上的菩薩。 ||
|-
| 273 || mahasiddha (Skt.). A great siddha or adept. Refers to highly accomplished tantric masters known for their great spiritual powers and the joining of spiritual attainment with a variety of ordinary and eccentric lifestyles. || mahasiddha大成就者（梵）：具有偉大成就的密續大師，他們因偉大的修道力量，以及將修行成就與各種凡俗且古怪的生活方式結合而聞名。 ||
|-
| 274 || mahasukha (Skt.; Tib.: dewa chenpo; bde ba chen po). Great bliss. A term for the quality of the experience of egolessness in mahamudra. According to mahamudra, ego is a kind of filter standing between the mind and its world. When this filter is removed, one experiences a bliss beyond pleasure and pain. || mahasukha大樂（梵；藏：dewa chenpo，bde ba chen po）：大手印所使用的術語，代表無我覺受的特質。大手印的教導中提到，自我是心與心的世界之間相隔的一層濾鏡，去除這個濾鏡之後，就能體驗到超越苦樂的大樂。 ||
|-
| 275 || Mahavairochana (Skt.). Name of an important Buddhist tantra; one of the central texts of the Japanese Shingon sect. || Mahavairochana大日如來、《大日經》（梵）：《大日經》（即《大毗盧遮那成佛神變加持經》）為重要的佛教密續典籍，是日本真言宗的主要典籍之一。審校註：此梵文也可代表大日如來本尊，即毗盧遮那佛。 ||
|-
| 276 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). A greater experience of vipashyana, associated with the practice of mahamudra. See also vipashyana. || mahavipashyana摩訶毘婆奢那、大觀（梵）：一種更為勝妙的毘婆舍那（勝觀）體驗，與大手印的修持有關。另見觀、勝觀、毘婆奢那（vipashyana）。 ||
|-
| 277 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle; the second of the three yanas, which emphasizes the union of emptiness and compassion, the practice of the paramitas, and the ideal of the bodhisattva. || mahayana大乘（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo，theg pa chen po）：三乘中的第二乘，強調空性與悲心的結合（空悲雙運）、六波羅蜜多的修持，並以菩薩為理想典範。 ||
|-
| 278 || mahayoga (Skt.; Tib.: naljor chenpo; rnal ’byor chen po). The yoga of great union. In the nine-yana system, the first of the three higher tantric yanas, known as the all-encompassing yanas of skillful means, the imperial or conquering yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || mahayoga瑪哈瑜伽（梵；藏：naljor chenpo，rnal’byor chen po）：大雙運的瑜伽。九乘體系中，上部續乘的第一者，亦稱作善巧方便的遍攝乘或帝王乘。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 279 || maitri (Skt.; Pali: metta; Tib.: champa; byams pa). Friendliness, loving-kind-ness; one of the four limitless qualities that are to be cultivated on the bodhisattva path. || maitri慈心（梵；巴利文：metta；藏：champa，byams pa）：友善、慈愛。菩薩道所要培養的四無量心之一。 ||
|-
| 280 || Mamaki (Skt.). The female buddha of the vajra family, the consort of Akshobhya. || Mamaki瑪瑪姬（梵）：金剛部的佛母，不動佛的明妃。 ||
|-
| 281 || mamo (Tib.: ma mo; Skt.: matarah). Wrathful female deity who brings disease and catastrophe to those who violate tantric precepts, but prosperity to practitioners who do not violate their vows. The sixth of the eight logos, connected with the practice of the mother’s curse. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || mamo瑪嫫（藏：ma mo；梵：matarah）：女性忿怒尊，對於違犯密續戒律之人，瑪嫫將帶來疾病和災難；而對於不違背自己誓言的修行人，她則會為其帶來繁榮與興旺。瑪嫫是「修部八教」的第六尊，與母性原則的詛咒修法有關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 282 || mandala (Skt.; Tib.: kyilkhor; dkyil ’khor; “center and periphery”). A symbolic representation of cosmic forces in two- or three-dimensional form, with a center and four gates in the four cardinal directions. Typically, a mandala includes a central deity, representing the brilliant sanity of buddha nature, surrounded by a retinue in the four principal directions. The outer world, one’s body, one’s state of mind, and the totality can all be seen as mandalas. || mandala曼陀羅、壇城、中圍（梵；藏：kyilkhor，dkyil ’khor，中央與周圍）：象徵宇宙力量的二維或三維形象，壇城中間為中心，四大方位則有四門。通常一個典型的壇城包括一位主尊，代表佛性的光燦明智，其周圍四方則有眷屬環繞。外在世界、身體、心的狀態，以及其整體都可被視為壇城。 ||
|-
| 283 || mandala nopika (Skt.; Tib.: tsogdrup; tshogs sgrub). Group practice of a sadhana, usually conducted for a specific length of time, such as ten or fifteen days, or a month. || mandala nopika共修、薈供（梵；藏：tsogdrup，tshogs sgrub）：修持某部成就法的團體共修，通常有一定的修持期間，如十天、十五天或一個月等。 ||
|-
| 284 || Manjushri (Skt.; Tib.: Jampal; ’jam dpal). Bodhisattva of wisdom, usually depicted holding a prajnaparamita text and a sword, symbolizing the power of prajna and the cutting of twofold ego. || Manjushri文殊師利（梵；藏：Jampal，’jam dpal）：象徵智慧的菩薩，其形相通常是一手持般若經、一手持劍，象徵般若力量與斬斷二我。 ||
|-
| 285 || Manjushri-nama-sangiti (Skt.). Chanting the Names of Manjushri. A famous praise of Manjushri, sometimes referred to as the “king of all tantras.” || Manjushri-nama-sangiti《文殊真實名經》（梵；英：Chanting the Names of Manjushri）：著名的文殊禮讚文，有時稱作為「一切密續之王」。 ||
|-
| 286 || mantra (Skt.; Tib.: ngak; sngags; “mind protection”). Sanskrit words or syllables that are recited as a means of transforming energy through sound. In tantric practice, mantras are practiced in conjunction with meditation and mudras, or symbolic gestures. || mantra真言、咒語（梵；藏：ngak，sngags，心的守護）：念誦梵語或字母，是一種藉由聲音而轉化能量的方式。在密續修持中，咒語會和禪定、手印，或象徵手勢一起修持。 ||
|-
| 287 || mantrayana (Skt.; Tib.: ngakkyi thekpa; sngags kyi theg pa). Mantra vehicle; a synonym for vajrayana, whose meditation practices make extensive use of mantra. Sometimes referred to as the “secret mantrayana” or “secret mantra.” || mantrayana咒乘（梵；藏：ngakkyi thekpa，sngags kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的同義詞。金剛乘在禪修中廣泛地使用咒語。有時也稱為「密咒乘」或「密咒」。 ||
|-
| 288 || margyi sangthal (Tib.: mar gyi zang thal; “confidence below”). Samsaric style of being confident. || margyi sangthal徑直向下（藏：mar gyi zang thal）：意指「向下的信心」，具有輪迴式的信心。 ||
|-
| 289 || marked with Samantabhadra (Tib.: Küntu Sangpo gyethoppa; kun tu bzang po rgyas thob pa). The quality of totality and basic goodness. The first of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || marked with Samantabhadra以普賢為印（藏：Küntu Sangpo gyethoppa，kun tu bzang po rgyas thob pa）：整體性與本初善的性質。金剛乘七面向中的第一項。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 290 || Marpa Lotsawa (Tib.: mar pa lo tsa ba; 1012–1097 ce). A renowned translator, Marpa brought the mahamudra teaching of Naropa and Maitripa to Tibet, becoming the first Tibetan in the Kagyü lineage. His most famous student was the great yogin Milarepa. || Marpa Lotsawa馬爾巴（1012–1097）將那若巴與梅紀巴的大手印教法帶到西藏，成為噶舉傳承的首位藏人上師。他最出名的弟子是大瑜伽士密勒日巴。 ||
|-
| 291 || Matram Rudra (Skt.). See Rudra. || Matram Rudra樓陀羅（梵）：參見Rudra。 ||
|-
| 292 || men-ngag gi de (Tib.: man ngag gi sde). Category of oral instruction; one of the three divisions of the maha ati teachings. || men-ngag gi de竅訣部（藏：man ngag gi sde）：大圓滿三部之一。 ||
|-
| 293 || mikthur (Tib.: mig thur). Eye stick; ritual instrument used in an abhisheka to remove students’ blindfolds and point out the mandala. || mikthur眼扦、眼針（藏：mig thur）：灌頂中用來移除弟子縛眼布和指出壇城的法器。 ||
|-
| 294 || Milarepa (Tib.: mi la ras pa; 1040–1123 ce). Tibet’s most famous yogin, Milarepa was famous for his ascetic discipline and songs of realization. He was the principal disciple of Marpa, and his student Gampopa founded the Takpo Kagyü lineage. || Milarepa密勒日巴（藏：mi la ras pa，1040-1123）：密勒日巴是西藏最有名的瑜伽士，以其苦行戒律與道歌聞名。密勒日巴是馬爾巴的主要弟子，他的弟子岡波巴創立了達波噶舉傳承。 ||
|-
| 295 || Mipham Rinpoche (Tib.: mi pham rin po che; 1846–1912 ce). A major scholar of the Nyingma and Ri-me traditions. He wrote over thirty-two volumes on such diverse topics as painting, poetics, sculpture, alchemy, medicine, logic, philosophy, and tantra. Also referred to as Mipham Jamyang Gyatso, Ju Mipham, or Jamgön Mipham. || Mipham Rinpoche米滂仁波切、麥彭仁波切（藏：mi pham rin po che，1846-1912）：寧瑪與利美傳統的大學者，有超過三十二函的著述，涵蓋題材廣闊，包括繪畫、聲明、雕塑、煉丹、醫藥、因明、哲學和密續。也被稱作米滂．蔣揚．嘉措（Mipham Jamyang Gyatso）、局．米滂（Ju Mipham）或蔣貢．米（Jamgön Mipham）。 ||
|-
| 296 || mögü (Tib.: mos gus). Devotion; the combination of longing and humility. || mögü虔敬（藏：mos gus）：渴求與謙卑的結合。 ||
|-
| 297 || mother tantra (Tib.: ma-gyü; ma rgyud). One of the four divisions of anutta-rayoga. In general, mother tantras present deities associated with transmuting passion into enlightened energy. The Chakrasamvara Tantra and Hevajra Tantra are examples of mother tantras. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || mother tantra母續（藏：ma-gyü，ma rgyud）：無上瑜伽四個分類之一。母續中的本尊，通常與轉貪為證悟能量有關。《勝樂金剛續》與《喜金剛續》是母續的範例。亦可參閱第54章〈無上瑜伽的分類〉中關於「四類無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 298 || mudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya; phyag rgya). Sign, symbol, gesture. Usually a reference to symbolic hand gestures that accompany vajrayana practices. Mudra can also refer to the consort of a deity or yogin, as in the term karmamudra. Also, one of four characteristics of buddha-families. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || mudra手印（梵；藏：chaggya，phyag rgya）：象徵、符號、手勢。通常指修持金剛乘所用的象徵性手勢。手印也可以指本尊或瑜伽士的明妃，像是「業手印」的用法。此外，也是各佛部的四個特性之一。 ||
|-
| 299 || nadi (Skt.; Tib.: tsa; rtsa). A subtle channel in the body through which energy, or prana, flows. || nadi脈（梵；藏：tsa，rtsa）：身體中的細微脈道，能量或氣在這些脈道中流動。 ||
|-
| 300 || Nagarjuna (Skt.; second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹（梵，西元二至三世紀）：偉大的印度佛教上師，佛教宗義中觀派的創立人，對於空性教義的邏輯發展貢獻宏偉，是許多關鍵著作的作者。根據傳承的沿革而言，他也是許多不同重要佛法導師的上師。 ||
|-
| 301 || Nairatmya (Skt.; Tib.: Dagmema; bdag med ma; “egoless”). Consort of the deity Hevajra. || Nairatmya無我母（梵；藏：Dagmema，bdag med ma；「無我的」）：喜金剛本尊的明妃。 ||
|-
| 302 || naljor shirim (Tib.: rnal ’byor bzhi rim). The four yogas of mahamudra: one-pointedness, simplicity, one taste, and nonmeditation. || naljor shirim大手印四瑜伽（藏：rnal ’byor bzhi rim）：專一、離戲、一味、無修。 ||
|-
| 303 || Namgyal-tse (Tib.: rnam rgyal rtse; “all-victorious peak”). One of the two main monasteries of Surmang, the other being Dütsi Tel. || Namgyal-tse南嘉則（藏：rnam rgyal rtse，尊勝頂）：蘇芒的兩座主要寺廟之一，另一為甘露丘（Dütsi Tel）。 ||
|-
| 304 || nangsi yeshe kyi khorlo shepa (Tib.: snang srid ye shes kyi ’khor lo shes pa). Knowing that all phenomena are included in the sphere of wisdom; one definition of mandala. || nangsi yeshe kyi khorlo shepa了知一切現象都包含在本智界中（藏 snang srid ye shes kyi ’khor lo shes pa）：壇城的定義之一。 ||
|-
| 305 || nangtong (Tib.: snang stong). Appearance-emptiness. || nangtong顯空（藏：snang stong）。 ||
|-
| 306 || nangwa-gyur (Tib.: snang ba ’gyur). Changing what you see; changing perception. In terms of the ground, path, and fruition of devotion, it is the path of blessings. || nangwa-gyur改變所見、改變感知（藏：snang ba ’gyur）：就虔心的基、道、果而言，此為加持之道。 ||
|-
| 307 || Naropa (Skt. 1016–1100 ce). An Indian mahasiddha and scholar of Nalanda University, who was a disciple of Tilopa and a teacher of Marpa. || Naropa那若巴（梵，1016-1100）：一位印度的大成就者，也是那爛陀大學的學者。他是帝洛巴的弟子、馬爾巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 308 || Nedo Kagyü (Tib.: gnas mdo bka’ rgyud). A subsect of the Kagyü lineage, founded by Karma Chagme (1613–1678 ce). || Nedo Kagyü內多噶舉（藏：gnas mdo bka’ rgyud）：噶舉傳承的一個支派，由噶瑪．恰美（Karma Chagme，1613-1678）創立。 ||
|-
| 309 || New Translation school (Tib.: sarma; gsar ma). The tantric teachings of the Kagyü, Sakya, and Geluk lineages of Tibetan Buddhism, which were brought to Tibet through the translations from Sanskrit begun by Rinchen Sangpo (958–1055 ce) and continued notably by Marpa (1012–1097 ce). || New Translation school新譯派（藏：sarma，gsar ma）：藏傳佛教中，噶舉、薩迦、格魯傳承的密續教法。起自仁欽．桑波（Rinchen Sangpo，寶賢，958-1055）翻譯梵文而將這些教法開始引入西藏，進而由馬爾巴（1012-1097）持續將新譯派教法引入西藏。 ||
|-
| 310 || ngak (Tib.: sngags). See mantra. || ngak真言、咒語（藏：sngags）：參見mantra。 ||
|-
| 311 || ngakkyi thekpa (Tib.: sngags kyi theg pa). Mantrayana; another term for vajrayana. || ngakkyi thekpa密咒乘（藏：sngags kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個說法。 ||
|-
| 312 || ngedön (Tib.: nges don; Skt.: nitartha). True, or definitive, meaning. One of the categories that shows how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Views are considered as true in meaning if they are ultimate, needing no further qualification or interpretation. Contrasted with trangdön, or literal meaning. See also trangdön and chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || ngedön了義（藏：nges don；梵：nitartha）：真實的意義或絕對的意義。顯示無上瑜伽之見地較下部密續殊勝的一種分類。如果見地是究竟的，不需要進一步的條件限制或解說，這樣的見地就被視為「了義」。相對的是「不了義」或字面上的意義（trangdön）。亦可參閱「不了義」（trangdön）與第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 313 || ngödrup (Tib.: dngos grub). See siddhi. || ngödrup成就（藏：dngos grub）：參見 siddhi。 ||
|-
| 314 || ngöndro (Tib.: sngon ’gro). That which goes ahead. Four traditional preliminary practices done before one receives vajrayana empowerment: usually 100,000 repetitions each of the refuge formula, prostration practice, Vajrasattva mantra recitation, and mandala offering. Often followed by guru yoga, which is a further preliminary. || Ngöndro前行、加行（藏：sngon ’gro）：走在前面的。接受金剛乘灌頂之前所做的四項傳統前行修持。一般包含各十萬遍的皈依文、大禮拜、金剛薩埵咒、供曼達等修持。之後通常再加上上師瑜伽，那是更進一步的前行修持。 ||
|-
| 315 || ngo-she (Tib.: ngo shes). Recognition, familiarity; in particular, recognition of the true nature of mind. || ngo-she認出（藏：ngo shes）：認識、熟識，尤其是認出心的真實自性。 ||
|-
| 316 || ngotrö (Tib.: ngo sprod). See transmission. || ngotrö直指教法、傳法（藏：ngo sprod）：參見transmission。 ||
|-
| 317 || nidana (Skt.; Tib.: tendrel; rten ’brel). One of the twelve links of interdependent origination, the samsaric cycle of cause and effect: ignorance, karmic formations, consciousness, name and form, the six senses, contact, feeling, craving, grasping, becoming, birth, and old age and death. The web of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || nidana緣起（梵；藏：tendrel，rten ’brel）：因果輪迴循環的十二緣起支。十二緣起是：無明、行、識、名色、六處、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死；這個由相互制約之身心現象所形成的網，構成了個人的存在，並將有情眾生束縛在輪迴中。 ||
|-
| 318 || Niguma (Skt.). A great female practitioner, who was the consort of Naropa. || Niguma尼古瑪（梵）：一位偉大的女修行者，那若巴的明妃。 ||
|-
| 319 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Emanation body. One of the three kayas. See also trikaya. || nirmanakaya化身（梵；藏：tülku，sprul sku）：三身之一。另見 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 320 || nirvana (Skt.: “extinguished”; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngan las ’das pa; “gone beyond suffering”). Freedom from the sufferings of samsara; a synonym of enlightenment. || nirvana涅槃（梵，寂滅的；藏：nya-ngen ledepa，mya ngan las ’das pa，超越苦）：遠離輪迴諸苦的解脫。是「證悟」（enlightenment）的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 321 || no obstacles (Tib.: parchö mepa; bar gcod med pa). Total awareness without obstacles or hazards. The fifth of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || no obstacles無障礙（藏：parchö mepa，bar gcod med pa）：沒有障礙或危險的全然覺知。金剛乘七個面向中的第五個。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 322 || nopika (Skt.; Tib.: druppa; sgrub pa). Essential practice, divided into two types: solitary practice and group practice. || nopika成就法、修部（梵；藏：druppa，sgrub pa）：不可或缺的重要修持，分作兩類：個人獨修與團體共修。 ||
|-
| 323 || nowness (Tib.: data; da lta). The spontaneous mind of the present instant, free from past or future; a synonym of ordinary mind. || nowness當下（藏：data，da lta）：現在這一刻的自然心，遠離過去或未來。平常心的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 324 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). A temporary experience of meditation practice. || nyam驗相、覺受（藏：nyams）：禪修時的暫時體驗。 ||
|-
| 325 || nyam kongphel (Tib.: nyams gong ’phel). Increased experience; the second of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || nyam kongphel驗相增長（藏：nyams gong ’phel）：大圓滿修持當中四種驗相的第二相。 ||
|-
| 326 || nyi-me gyü (Tib.: gnyis med rgyud). Nondual or union tantra; one of the four divisions of anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || nyi-me gyü無二續（藏：gnyis med rgyud）：無二續或雙運續；無上瑜伽部的四個類別之一。亦可參閱第54章〈四類無上瑜伽〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 327 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma; “ancient”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism. It adheres to the oldest Buddhist traditions of Tibet, which were brought to Tibet from India by Padmasambhava in the eighth century. The Nyingma school is known for originating the nine-yana system and system-atizing the maha ati, or dzokchen teachings. || Nyingma寧瑪（藏：rnying ma，古老的）：藏傳佛教四大宗派之一，依止西藏最古老的佛教傳統，即由蓮花生大士在西元第八世紀從印度引入西藏的教法。寧瑪派以開創九乘體系與將大圓滿教法系統化而聞名。 ||
|-
| 328 || nyönmong (Tib.: nyon mongs). See klesha. || nyönmong煩惱（藏：nyon mongs）：參見klesha。 ||
|-
| 329 || nyuksem (Tib.: gnyug sems). Innate mind; primordial mind. || nyuksem本心、原始心（藏：gnyug sems）：固有的心，原始的心。 ||
|-
| 330 || Old Translation school (Tib.: nga-gyur; snga ’gyur). The Nyingma lineage of Tibetan Buddhism, whose teaching tradition is based on the first texts translated from Sanskrit into Tibetan in the eighth century. || Old Translation school舊譯派（藏：nga-gyur，snga ’gyur）：藏傳佛教的寧瑪傳承，法教基礎為西元八世紀首批翻譯自梵文的典籍。 ||
|-
| 331 || one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (Tib.: dagme che tang nyi; bdag med phyed dang gnyis). The egolessness of self and a partial realization of the egolessness of phenomena. || one-and-a-half-fold egolessness一個半無我（藏：dagme che tang nyi; bdag med phyed dang gnyis）：人無我，以及對法無我一部分的了證。 ||
|-
| 332 || oryoki (Jpn.). “Just enough.” From Zen Buddhism, a formal meal ritual that utilizes a set of nesting bowls, and is practiced during extended group meditation sessions. || oryoki應量器、正念食禪（日文，恰好齋）：「恰恰足夠」。來自禪宗佛教，一種正式的用餐儀式，並使用一組大小不同交疊的缽。為團體禪修時的延伸修持。 ||
|-
| 333 || ösel (Tib.: ’od gsal). See luminosity. || ösel光明（藏：’od gsal）：參見luminosity。 ||
|-
| 334 || ösel dorje thekpa (Tib.: ’od gsal rdo rje theg pa). The luminous, indestructible vehicle; another term for vajrayana. || ösel dorje thekpa光明乘（藏：’od gsal rdo rje theg pa）：金剛乘的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 335 || padma (Skt.). Lotus. In the five-buddha-family mandala, the buddha-family associated with the West, the buddha Amitabha, the klesha of passion, and discriminating-awareness wisdom. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || padma蓮花（梵）：在五佛部的壇城中，與西方、阿彌陀佛、貪欲煩惱、妙觀察智相關的佛部。亦可參閱〈五佛部壇城〉的內容（第26章）。 ||
|-
| 336 || Padmasambhava (Skt.; Tib.: Pema Jungne; pad ma ’byung gnas; “Lotus Born”). Known as the second buddha, Padmasambhava was an Indian mahasiddha and great teacher who helped bring Buddhism to Tibet in the eighth century, founding the Nyingma lineage. Also referred to as Guru Rinpoche. || Padmasambhava蓮花生、貝瑪桑巴伐（梵；藏：Pema Jungne，pad ma ’byung gnas，貝瑪炯內）：世稱「第二佛」，印度的大成就者，也是在西元第八世紀將佛教傳入西藏並創立寧瑪派的偉大導師。又稱「咕汝仁波切」（Guru Rinpoche）。 ||
|-
| 337 || pagyang (Tib.: bag yangs; “carefree”). Natural relaxation. || pagyang自在（藏：bag yangs，無憂無慮的）：自然的鬆坦。 ||
|-
| 338 || pal (Tib.: dpal). Glory; splendor. || pal神聖（藏：dpal）：光榮，光輝。 ||
|-
| 339 || paramita (Skt.; Tib.: pharöl tu chinpa; pha rol tu phyin pa; “gone to the far shore”). Transcendent perfection of the mahayana. The six paramitas are generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna. || paramita波羅蜜多、波羅蜜（梵；藏：pharöl tu chinpa，pha rol tu phyin pa，度過彼岸）：大乘的出世間圓滿。六波羅蜜多是布施、持戒、安忍、精進、禪定、般若慧。 ||
|-
| 340 || peyi yeshe (Tib.: dpe yi ye shes). Example wisdom. In the third abhisheka of anuttarayoga, the after-experience of the joy of union. || peyi yeshe喻智慧（藏：dpe yi ye shes）：無上瑜伽第三灌頂時，在雙運大樂後的體驗。 ||
|-
| 341 || pha-gyü (Tib.: pha rgyud). Father tantra; one of the four divisions of anut-tarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || pha-gyü父續（藏：pha rgyud）：無上瑜伽四個分類之一。亦可參閱第54章〈無上瑜伽的分類〉中關於「四類無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 342 || phowa (Tib.: ’pho ba; “transference”). The practice of transferring one’s consciousness to a pure realm, such as Sukhavati, at the time of death; one of the six dharmas of Naropa. || Phowa遷識、頗瓦（藏：’pho ba，遷移）：臨終時，將心識遷移到極樂世界等淨土的修持。此為那若六法之一。 ||
|-
| 343 || phowe pakchak (Tib.: ’pho ba’i bag chags). The habitual pattern of transmitgration. In terms of thought patterns, the process of the cessation of one thought followed by the arising of the next thought. || phowe pakchak遷轉的習氣（藏：’pho ba’i bag chags）：就念頭模式來說，即一個念頭停止而下一個念頭又生起的過程。 ||
|-
| 344 || Phullahari (Skt.). Kagyü monastery near Kathmandu, Nepal. || Phullahari普拉哈里（梵）：尼泊爾加德滿都附近的噶舉寺廟。 ||
|-
| 345 || postmeditation (Tib.: jethop; rjes thob). Follow-up to a formal meditation session. Carrying the awareness cultivated in meditation into all activities of one’s daily life. || postmeditation座下、後得位（藏：jethop，rjes thob）：正式禪修之後的時間。將禪修所培養出的覺知帶到日常生活的一切活動中。 ||
|-
| 346 || prabhasvara (Skt.). See luminosity. || prabhasvara光明（梵）：參見luminosity. ||
|-
| 347 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. The natural sharpness of awareness that sees, discriminates, and also sees through conceptual discrimination. In vajrayana, prajna corresponds to the feminine principle of space, the mother of wisdom, which is united with the masculine principle of upaya, or skillful means. || prajna般若（梵；藏：sherap，shes rab）：圓滿之慧，意味著智慧、理解、分辨。覺知的自然銳利性，能夠見到、分辨、看透概念化的分別。在金剛乘中，般若對應的是空或界的女性原則，即智慧之母，並與善巧方便的男性原則結合。 || 「陰性原則」或「陽性原則」比「女性原則」或「男性原則」更好
|-
| 348 || prajnaparamita (Skt.; Tib.: sherap kyi pharöltu chinpa; shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa). Knowledge gone beyond; transcendent knowledge. The sixth paramita of the bodhisattva path; also, the Prajnaparamita Sutras are a series of mahayana sutras on emptiness. The insight that discovers that both the self and the world are illusory constructions. The mother of all the buddhas and of all knowledge. || Prajnaparamita般若波羅蜜多（梵；藏：sherap kyi pharöltu chinpa，shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa）：超越或出世之慧，菩薩道的第六個波羅蜜多。《般若波羅蜜多經》是一系列教導空性的大乘佛經。發現自我與世間都是虛幻建構的洞察力。是一切佛與一切慧之母。 ||
|-
| 349 || prana (Skt.; Tib.: lung; rlung). Wind, breath, or energy. Prana is the energy, or “wind,” that circulates through the nadis, or subtle channels, of the body. || prana氣（梵；藏：lung，rlung）：風、呼吸（息）、能量。在體內細微脈道中循環的能量或「風」。 ||
|-
| 350 || pranayama (Skt.). Breath control. A form of yoga practiced in the vajrayana, which involves working with the illusory body of nadi, prana, and bindu. || pranayama瑜伽調息法（梵）：呼吸控制法。金剛乘所修持的一種瑜伽形式，涉及運用幻身的脈、氣、明點。 ||
|-
| 351 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.; Tib.: rang sang-gye; rang sangs rgyas). Solitary realizer. In the hinayana, one who attains liberation from samsara without the benefit of a teacher and who does not teach others. || pratyekabuddha緣覺、獨覺（梵；藏：rang sang-gye，rang sangs rgyas）：獨自覺悟者。小乘中，無需導師的協助而從輪迴中成就解脫的行者，並不教導他人。 ||
|-
| 352 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.; Tib.: rang sang-gye thokpa; rang sangs rgyas thog pa). The hinayana path of the “solitary realizer.” The second yana in the nine-yana system. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || pratyekabuddhayana緣覺乘（梵；藏：rang sang-gye thokpa，rang sangs rgyas thog pa）：小乘的緣覺之道。九乘體系中的第二乘。 ||
|-
| 353 || rakta (Skt.). Blood; one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || rakta大紅、血（梵）：血；能轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。亦可參閱第61章關於「製造甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 354 || rangdröl (Tib.: rang grol). Self-liberated. A commonly used image for self-liberation is a snake that unravels itself. || rangdröl自解脫（藏：rang grol）：常用來代表自解脫的圖像，是一條把自己解開的蛇。 ||
|-
| 355 || Rangjung Dorje (Tib.: rang ’byung rdo rje; 1284–1339 ce). The third Karmapa. A noted scholar born into a Nyingma family, he received both the full Nyingma and Kagyü transmissions. || Rangjung Dorje讓炯．多傑（藏：rang ’byung rdo rje，1284-1339 ）：第三世噶瑪巴。出身自寧瑪派家族的著名學者，領受過完整的寧瑪與噶舉教法。 ||
|-
| 356 || rangjung gi yeshe (Tib.: rang byung gi ye shes). Self-born or self-existing wisdom. || rangjung gi yeshe自生智（藏：rang byung gi ye shes）：自生或本自存在的智慧。 ||
|-
| 357 || rangnang ri-me (Tib.: rang snang ris med). Experience without any bias. The anuyoga experience of unbiased passion, characterized by prajna, indivisibility, and completeness. || rangnang ri-me毫無偏見的投射（藏：rang snang ris med）：無偏私的阿努瑜伽體驗，具有般若、相融無別、完整的特質。 ||
|-
| 358 || rangshin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: rang bzhin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of self-existence; one of eight types of mandala in mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || rangshin gyi kyilkhor自性壇城（藏：rang bzhin gyi dkyil ’khor）：本自存在的壇城；瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 359 || rangshin nerik (Tib.: rang bzhin gnas rigs). Naturally abiding potential; the way things are as they are. || rangshin nerik自然住本性（藏：rang bzhin gnas rigs）：本性安住的潛能，事物本然如是的樣子。審校註：其他解釋方式可譯為本性住種性，請參見第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 360 || rangtong (Tib.: rang stong; “empty of self ”). The madhyamaka view that maintains that each phenomenon is empty of itself—i.e., what it seems to be—and denies that anything further can be said. Usually contrasted with the view of shentong. See also shentong. || rangtong自空（藏：rang stong）：「本自為空」。中觀宗的見地，認為一切法或一切現象都是本自為空—也就是諸法是由顯現而存在，並且駁斥任何更多的描述。通常與「他空」的見地相對。亦可參閱他空（shentong）。 ||
|-
| 361 || ratna (Skt.; “jewel”). In the mandala of the five buddha-families, the buddha-family associated with the South, the buddha Ratnasambhava, the klesha of pride, and the wisdom of equanimity. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || ratna 寶（梵）：五佛部壇城中，與南方、寶生佛、傲慢煩惱、平等性智有關的佛部。亦可參閱〈五佛部壇城〉的內容（第26章）。 ||
|-
| 362 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry onto the Buddhist path, in which one commits to respect and follow the Buddha as teacher, the dharma as instruction, and the sangha as companions. || refuge vow皈依戒：標誌一個人正式進入佛教之道的誓戒，承諾要尊敬並依止佛陀作為導師、佛法作為教示、僧伽作為道伴。 ||
|-
| 363 || rigdzin (Tib.: rig ’dzin). See vidyadhara. || rigdzin持明（藏：rig ’dzin）：參見vidyadhara。 ||
|-
| 364 || rigdzin thekpa (Tib.: rig ’dzin theg pa). See vidyadharayana. || rigdzin thekpa持明乘（藏：rig ’dzin theg pa）：參見vidyadharayana。 ||
|-
| 365 || rig-ngak (Tib.: rig sngags). See vidyamantra. || rig-ngak明咒（藏：rig sngags）：參見下一則（vidyamantra）。 ||
|-
| 366 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa; Skt.: vidya). Insight, awareness, knowing. Clearly seeing things as they are. In the teachings of maha ati, rikpa is the pristine nature of mind that transcends ordinary dualistic mind. || rikpa明、覺性、本覺、了知（藏：rig pa；梵：vidya）：清楚地見到事物的本來面目。在大圓滿教法中，本覺代表超越凡俗二元心的清淨無染心性。 ||
|-
| 367 || rikpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: rig pa kun tu bzang po). All-good insight. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra. || rikpa küntu sangpo覺性普賢（藏：rig pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 368 || Rikpa Rangshar Chenpö Gyü (Tib.: rig pa rang shar chen po’i rgyud). The Tantra of Great Self-Arising Awareness; a maha ati tantra. || Rikpa Rangshar Chenpö Gyü《廣大覺性自現續》（藏：rig pa rang shar chen po’i rgyud）：大圓滿的一部續。 ||
|-
| 369 || rikpa tsephep (Tib.: rig pa tshad phebs). Awareness reaching its full measure; the third of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || rikpa tsephep覺性達量（藏：rig pa tshad phebs）：覺性臻至最大的限量。大圓滿修持當中四種驗相或說是四種階段的第三個。 ||
|-
| 370 || rinpoche (Tib.: rin po che; “precious”). An honorific title for a teacher, particularly an incarnate lama, or tülku. || Rinpoche仁波切、珍寶（藏：rin po che，珍貴的）：對於上師的尊稱，尤其用來尊稱轉世喇嘛或祖古。 ||
|-
| 371 || rishi (Skt.; Tib.: trangsong; drang srong). An Indian saint or sage; advanced practitioner. || rishi 仙人（梵；藏：trangsong，drang srong）：印度的聖人、大修行人。 || 也有「賢哲」的意思
|-
| 372 || rochik (Tib.: ro gcig). One taste; the third of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || rochik一味（藏：ro gcig）：大手印四瑜伽中的第三項。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 373 || rölpa (Tib.: rol pa). Display, expression; one of the characteristics of mind. || rölpa遊戲、遊舞（藏：rol pa）：化現、示現，是心的特性之一。 ||
|-
| 374 || Rudra (Skt.). A personification of the destructive principle of ultimate ego, which is the complete opposite of buddhahood. According to a traditional story, Rudra was a student who killed his teacher because the teacher contradicted and criticized him. || Rudra樓陀羅、魯札（梵）：一種擬人化象徵，代表「究竟自我」的破壞性原則，與成佛完全對立。在傳說故事中，樓陀羅因為受到上師的駁斥和批評，於是殺害了自己的上師。 ||
|-
| 375 || rupa (Skt.; Tib.: suk; gzugs). Body; form. || rupa色、色相（梵；藏：suk，gzugs）：身體、形相。 ||
|-
| 376 || sacred outlook (Tib.: tagnang; dag snang; “pure appearance”). Pure perception. The awareness that all phenomena are sacred. The perception of self-existing sacredness, which leads to the experience of unconditional freedom. || sacred outlook觀、淨相、清淨現分（藏：tagnang，dag snang，清淨顯相）：一切現象皆為神聖的覺知。本自神聖的感知，因而體驗到無條件的自由。 ||
|-
| 377 || sadhaka (Tib.: druppapo; sgrub pa po). Vajrayana practitioner; one who practices a sadhana. || sadhaka薩達卡（藏：druppapo，sgrub pa po）：金剛乘修行者；修持成就法的人。 ||
|-
| 378 || sadhana (Skt.). Practice. A vajrayana liturgy incorporating visualization practice, formless meditation, mantras, and mudras. Sadhana can refer to a particular text, such as a Vajrayogini sadhana or Chakrasamvara sadhana, or to the practice itself. || sadhana成就法（梵）：金剛乘的儀軌，包含觀想修持、無相禪修、咒語及手印。成就法可以指某部特定的文本，例如：《金剛瑜伽女成就法》或《勝樂金剛成就法》，也可以用來指修持本身。 ||
|-
| 379 || Sadhana of Mahamudra. Also called the Sadhana of the Embodiment of All the Siddhas. A sadhana written by Chögyam Trungpa during his retreat at Taktsang, or Tiger’s Nest cave, in Bhutan, the site where the great Indian saint, Padmasambhava, meditated and manifested as Dorje Trolö, his crazy-wisdom form. This sadhana joins together the figures of Dorje Trölo and the second Karmapa, Karma Pakshi, symbolizing the union of mahamudra and maha ati. || Sadhana of Mahamudra《大手印儀軌》：也稱作《一切成就者總集成就法》（Sadhana of the Embodiment of All the Siddhas）。邱陽．創巴仁波切在不丹虎穴閉關期間所撰著的一部成就法，該處是偉大印度聖哲蓮花生大士禪修並化現為忿怒金剛（多傑．卓洛）之處。忿怒金剛是蓮師的狂智形相。這部成就法結合了忿怒金剛與第二世噶瑪巴（噶瑪．巴希）的形象，象徵大手印與大圓滿的結合。 ||
|-
| 380 || sadhu (Skt.). A renunciate who has left behind all material attachments, living in caves, forests, and temples. || sadhu印度教苦行僧（梵）：捨離一切物質貪著，居住在洞穴、森林、寺廟中的出家僧人。 ||
|-
| 381 || Sakya (Tib.: sa skya; “gray earth”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, named after the Sakya Monastery in southern Tibet. Founded in 1083 ce and known for creating a systematic order for the tantric writings and for examination of problems of Buddhist logic, the Sakya tradition had great political influence in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. || Sakya薩迦（藏：sa skya，灰土）：藏傳佛教四大派之一，此名出自於西藏南部的薩迦寺。薩迦派創立於西元1083年，以對密續法教的系統次第和對佛教邏輯的問題檢視而聞名。薩迦傳統在西元第十三、十四世紀曾具有廣大的政治影響力。 ||
|-
| 382 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). Meditative absorption. A state of total involvement in which the mind rests without distraction, and the content of the meditation and the meditator’s mind are one. || Samadhi 三昧、三摩地（梵；藏：tingdzin，ting ’dzin）：一種完全投入的狀態。在這個狀態中，心鬆坦而完全不散亂，禪修對境與禪修者的心合而為一。 ||
|-
| 383 || samadhisattva (Skt.: tingdzin sempa; ting ’dzin sems dpa’; “samadhi being”). The samadhi principle, often represented by a Sanskrit syllable in the heart center of a visualized deity. || 三摩地尊、禪定尊 samadhisattva（梵:tingdzin sempa;ting ’dzin semsdpa’）：三摩地原則，通常是觀想一個位於本尊心間的梵文字母作為代表。 ||
|-
| 384 || Samantabhadra (Skt.; Tib.: Küntu Sangpo; kun tu bzang po; “all good”). In the Nyingma tradition, Samantabhadra is the dharmakaya, or primordial, buddha. He is depicted as naked and blue in color. As one of the seven aspects of vajrayana, “marked with Samantabhadra” refers to a quality of totality and basic goodness. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || Samantabhadra普賢（梵；藏：Küntu Sangpo，kun tu bzang po）：在寧瑪傳統中，普賢王如來是法身或本初佛，被描繪為裸身、藍色的形象。作為金剛乘七個面向之一，「以普賢莊嚴」指的是整體性與本初善的性質。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向〉。 ||
|-
| 385 || Samantabhadri (Skt.; Tib.: Küntu Sangmo; kun tu bzang mo; “all-good lady”). In the Nyingma lineage, the female primordial buddha and consort of Samantabhadra. || Samantabhadri普賢王佛母（梵；藏：Küntu Sangmo，kun tu bzang mo，普賢之女性）：在寧瑪傳承中，普賢王佛母為女性的本初佛，普賢王如來的明妃。智慧、本智yeshe（藏：ye shes）：參見jnana。 ||
|-
| 386 || samaya (Skt.; Tib.: tamtsik; dam tshigs). Binding vow, commitment, sacred word. The samaya vow, usually taken in the context of an empowerment ceremony, marks a student’s binding commitment to the vajrayana path. It is taken only after taking the hinayana refuge vow and the mahayana bodhisattva vow. Never violating samaya is the sixth of the seven aspects of vajrayana, and always restoring samaya is the seventh of the seven aspects of the vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || samaya三昧耶（梵；藏：tamtsik，dam tshigs）：約束的誓言、承諾、神聖的言詞。三昧耶戒通常是在灌頂儀式中領受，作為弟子許諾要投入金剛乘之道的印記。三昧耶戒只會在受過小乘皈依戒與大乘菩薩戒之後才能領受。「絕不違犯三昧耶」是金剛乘七面向中的第六個面向，「不斷修復三昧耶」則是金剛乘七面向中的第七個面向。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 387 || samayasattva (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe sempa; ye shes sems dpa’; “samaya being”). In vajrayana practice, the deity that one creates through visualization; contrasted with jnanasattva. See also jnanasattva. || samayasattva三昧耶尊、誓言尊（梵；藏：yeshe sempa，ye shes sems dpa’）：在金剛乘修持中，經由觀想而生成的本尊，作為智慧尊的對比（另見 jnanasattva）。 ||
|-
| 388 || samayashila (Skt.). The vajrayana discipline of maintaining one’s samaya. See also samaya. || samayashila三昧耶戒（梵）：持守三昧耶的金剛乘律儀。亦可參閱 samaya。 ||
|-
| 389 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku; “enjoyment body”). One of the three kayas, or bodies, of a buddha; in particular, a buddha’s speech or manifestation, which is an environment of compassion and communication. See also trikaya. || sambhogakaya報身（梵；藏：longku，longs sku，受用身）：佛的三身之一。尤其是指佛之語或顯現，一種屬於悲心與交流的情境。亦可參閱 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 390 || sampannakrama (Skt.; Tib.: dzogrim; rdzogs rim). The completion stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes formless meditation. || sampannakrama圓滿次第（梵；藏：dzogrim，rdzogs rim）：金剛乘修持的圓滿次第，強調無相禪修。與之相對的是「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。 ||
|-
| 391 || samsara (Skt.; Tib.: khorwa; ’khor ba; “circling”). Cyclic existence; the repetitive cycle of births and deaths that arises from ignorance and is characterized by suffering. Samsara is contrasted with nirvana, which is the liberation from suffering. However, from the higher perspective of vajrayana, samsara and nirvana are understood to be inseparable. || samsara輪迴（梵；藏：khorwa，’khor ba，輪轉）：從無明而來的重複生死輪轉，其特性為「苦」。然而，從金剛乘更高的觀點來看，輪迴與涅槃則被視為不可分別。 ||
|-
| 392 || samskara (Skt.; Tib.: du-je; ’du byed). Formation or concept; the fourth of the five skandhas; also, the second of the twelve nidanas, or links of interdependent origination. || samskara行（梵；藏：du-je，’du byed）：形成或概念。五蘊的第四者，也是十二緣起支的第二支。 ||
|-
| 393 || Samye (Tib.: bsam yas). Temple complex built by King Trisong Detsen (790–844 ce) and consecrated by Padmasambhava. A major center of the Nyingma lineage, it is situated in Central Tibet close to Lhasa. || Samye桑耶（藏：bsam yas）：藏王赤松・德贊（790-844）所建，由蓮花生大士開光的寺廟建築群。寧瑪傳承的一個重要中心，坐落於西藏中部，接近拉薩。 ||
|-
| 394 || sang-gye (Tib.: sangs rgyas). See buddha. || sang-gye佛（藏：sangs rgyas）：參見 buddha。 ||
|-
| 395 || sang-gye lakchang (Tib.: sangs rgyas lag bcang). Holding buddha in your hand; an experience connected with the first of the eight logos (Yangdak). See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || sang-gye lakchang持佛於掌中（藏：sangs rgyas lag bcang）：與「修部八教」第一尊（Yangdak，揚達，中譯註：真實意或清淨意）相關的一種覺受。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 396 || sangha (Skt.; Tib.: gendün; dge ’dun). The community of practitioners, companions on the path of dharma; the third of the three jewels. || sangha僧伽（梵；藏：gendün，dge ’dun）：修行者的團體，法道上的友伴，三寶的第三項。 ||
|-
| 397 || sang-ngak (Tib.: gsang sngags). See guhyamantra. || sang-ngak密咒（藏：gsang sngags）：參見guhyamantra。 ||
|-
| 398 || sangwa (Tib.: gsang ba; Skt.: guhya). Secret, hidden. || sangwa秘密（藏：gsang ba；梵：guhya）：秘密的、隱藏的。 ||
|-
| 399 || sang-we thekpa (Tib.: gsang ba’i theg pa). Secret vehicle; a term for vajrayana. || sang-we thekpa祕密乘（藏：gsang ba’i theg pa）：金剛乘的一個說法。 ||
|-
| 400 || sattva (Skt.; Tib.: sems dpa’). A being. || sattva薩埵（梵；藏：sems dpa’）：有情、存在。 ||
|-
| 401 || sella tokpa me-pe gompa (Tib.: sel la rtog pa med pa’i sgom pa). “Meditation without thought but luminous”; third of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || sella tokpa me-pe gompa 光明而無分別之禪修（藏：sel la rtog pa med pa’i sgom pa）：超越習氣之「五金剛乘句」中的第三句。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的部分。 ||
|-
| 402 || sem (Tib.: sems). Ordinary dualistic mind, characterized by discursive thoughts. It is formally defined as “that which apprehends an object” (Tib.: yul la sempa; yul la sems pa). || sem心（藏：sems）：向他者投射的心、一般的二元心，特點是具有分別念。正式定義是「能取對境者」（藏：yul la sempa，yul la sems pa）。 ||
|-
| 403 || sem tang tral-we rikpa (Tib.: sems dang bral ba’i rig pa). “Rikpa free from sem”; the first of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || sem tang tral-we rikpa離心之覺性（藏：sems dang bral ba’i rig pa）：關於超越習氣之「五金剛乘句」中的第一句。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的內容。 ||
|-
| 404 || semchok yintu mawa (Tib.: sems phyogs yin tu smra ba). Proclaiming that mind is in a certain direction; the seventh category of sem-de. || semchok yintu mawa宣告一切皆攝於心（藏：sems phyogs yin tu smra ba）：宣說一切皆歸向於心；心部的第七類。 ||
|-
| 405 || sem-de (Tib.: sems sde). Category of mind; one of the three principal divisions of maha ati teachings, which itself has seven further categories. || sem-de心部（藏：sems sde）：大圓滿教法三大主要分部之一，心部可再進一步分成七個類別。 ||
|-
| 406 || sending and taking. See tonglen. || sending and taking自他交換、施受法：參見tonglen。 ||
|-
| 407 || Senge Dradrok (Tib.: seng ge sgra grogs). A wrathful aspect of Padmasambhava, said to have destroyed five hundred heretics by means of a ritual ceremony using a teakwood kila (dagger). || Senge Dradrok獅子吼（藏：seng ge sgra grogs）：蓮花生大士的忿怒相，據說以柚木橛（即普巴杵）修法而毀滅了五百外道。 ||
|-
| 408 || sepa (Tib.: zad pa). Run out, used up, exhausted. || sepa耗盡、窮盡（藏：zad pa）：耗盡、用完、磨耗殆盡。 ||
|-
| 409 || setting sun. Any attitude, thought, or action that leads one to degraded behavior. An expression coined by Chögyam Trungpa and used in the Shambhala teachings. || setting sun落日：一種心態、念頭或行為，造成一個人朝向墮落的行為發展。邱陽．創巴仁波切所創的一個講法，用於香巴拉教法之中。 ||
|-
| 410 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas; “peaceful abiding”). Mindfulness practice; the practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and an essential component of practice throughout all the yanas. || shamatha止、奢摩他（梵；藏：shi-ne，zhi gnas，寂止）：正念的修持。調伏並穩定自心的修持。小乘之道的主要修持，也是貫穿一切法乘的必備要素。 ||
|-
| 411 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of the mindfulness of shamatha and the awareness of vipashyana. || shamatha-vipashyana止觀（梵）：止的正念與觀的正知二者結合雙運。 ||
|-
| 412 || Shambhala (Skt.). Mythical Central Asian kingdom, said to be a society where all the inhabitants are enlightened. Shambhala is closely associated with the Kalachakra Tantra, which Shakyamuni Buddha is said to have taught to the Shambhala king Dawa Sangpo. || Shambhala vision香巴拉願景：指創巴仁波切所傳授的勇士聖道與創建覺悟社會的法教。香巴拉教法與佛教禪修傳統關係密切，但具有更為世俗且社會性的著重點。（關於這個傳統的更多資訊，參見邱陽．創巴仁波切的《覺悟勇士—香巴拉的智慧傳承》（Shambhala： The Sacred Path of the Warrior，波士頓：香巴拉出版社，2007）。 ||
|-
| 413 || Shambhala vision. A reference to Trungpa Rinpoche’s teachings on the sacred path of the warrior and the creation of enlightened society. Shambhala teachings are closely connected with the Buddhist meditative tradition, but have a more secular and societal focus. (For more on this tradition, see Chögyam Trungpa, Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior [Boston: Shambhala Publications, 2007].) || Shambhala香巴拉（梵）：神話中的中亞王國。教導提到，香巴拉這個社會中的所有居民都是證悟者。香巴拉與《時輪金剛續》密切相關，據說釋迦牟尼佛傳授了《時輪金剛續》給香巴拉的月賢國王。 ||
|-
| 414 || Shantarakshita (Tib.: shiwa tso; zhi ba ’tsho). The Indian teacher invited to Tibet in the eighth century by King Trisong Detsen. With the help of Padmasambhava, he built Samye Monastery and became its abbot, ordaining the first Buddhist monks in Tibet. || Shantarakshita寂護、靜命（藏：shiwa tso，zhi ba ’tsho）：西元第八世紀時，應赤松德贊王邀請入藏的印度上師。在蓮花生大士的襄助下，他建立了桑耶寺，成為該寺的住持，並為西藏的第一批佛教僧侶授出家戒。 ||
|-
| 415 || shedö me-pe tawa (Tib.: shes sdod med pa’i lta ba). “View without desire”; the fifth of the five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || shedö me-pe tawa無意向之見地（藏：shes sdod med pa’i lta ba）：五金剛乘句的第五句，與超越習性有關。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的內容。 ||
|-
| 416 || shentong (Tib.: gzhan stong). The “empty of other” school of Tibetan philosophy, which adheres to the view that the nature of mind is empty of all that is false, but not empty of its own inherent buddha nature. Often contrasted with the rangtong view that everything is unequivocally empty of self-nature. See also rangtong. || shentong他空（藏：gzhan stong）：西藏宗派裡的他空派，主張的見地是：心的自性空於一切顛倒，但是不空於其本具的佛性。經常與自空的見地形成對比；自空的見地是：一切都明確地本自為空。亦可參閱自空（rangtong）。 ||
|-
| 417 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Mind, or consciousness, which is the capacity for knowing. || shepa了知（藏：shes pa）：意或識，即能知的能力。 ||
|-
| 418 || shi lamdu chepa (Tib.: gzhi lam du byed pa). Using the ground as the path; an approach associated with lower tantra. || shi lamdu chepa以基為道（藏：gzhi lam du byed pa）：與下部密續相關的方式。 ||
|-
| 419 || shi-je (Tib.: zhi byed). Pacification. One of the contemplative schools of Tibetan Buddhism associated with the teachings of chö. See chö. || shi-je息解派（藏：zhi byed）：平息。藏傳佛教的禪修宗派之一，與斷法有關。參見chö。 ||
|-
| 420 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). Discipline; one of the three principal aspects of the Buddhist path, the other two being samadhi and prajna; one of the six paramitas. || shila戒（梵；藏：tsültrim，tshul khrims）：佛教之道的三大面向之一，另兩者為定與慧。六波羅蜜多之一。 ||
|-
| 421 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang; Skt.: prashrabdhi). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. || shinjang輕安（藏：shin sbyang；梵：prashrabdhi）：藉由禪修而受到徹底處理或訓練。 ||
|-
| 422 || shravaka (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). Hearer. Originally, a disciple who heard teachings directly from the Buddha; more generally, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || shravaka聲聞（梵；藏：nyenthö，nyan thos）：原本是指直接從佛陀親聞教法的弟子，不過更常用來指聲聞乘的修行人。 ||
|-
| 423 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö thokpa; nyen thos theg pa). The hinayana path of the “hearer.” The first yana of the nine-yana system, in which the practitioner concentrates on meditation practice and understanding fundamental Buddhist doctrines, such as the four noble truths. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || shravakayana聲聞乘（梵；藏：nyenthö thokpa，nyen thos theg pa）：小乘的聲聞之道。九乘體系中的第一乘，聲聞乘行者注重對四聖諦等佛法基本教義的禪修與理解。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 424 || Shri Heruka (Skt.). Glorious Heruka. In the context of the eight logos, a reference to fundamental thatness, or living enlightenment, expressed as eight deities arranged in a mandala. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Shri Heruka吉祥嘿汝嘎（梵）：在「修部八教」的教導中，吉祥嘿汝嘎象徵根本如是、或親證菩提者。吉祥嘿汝嘎也展現為壇城中的八位本尊。可參閱第61章的內容。 ||
|-
| 425 || Shri Simha (Skt.; Tib.: shri singha; shri sing ha). An early master of the Nyingma lineage, known for dwelling in charnel grounds and for being one of Padmasambhava’s teachers. || Shri Simha師利星哈、吉祥獅子（梵；藏：shri singha，shri sing ha）：寧瑪傳承的先祖，他以居住於尸陀林和作為蓮花生大士的上師而聞名。 ||
|-
| 426 || shunyata (Skt.; Tib.: tongpanyi; stong pa nyid). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frameworks. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness; rather, it is an openness inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || shunyata空性（梵；藏：tongpanyi，stong pa nyid）：心完全開放、無邊無際的明性，特性是無基且離於一切分別概念的框架。空性並非指一無所有或一片空白，而是與悲心等所有證悟功德無有分別的開闊。 ||
|-
| 427 || siddha (Skt.; Tib.: drupthop; grub thob). One who is spiritually accomplished or has magical powers over the phenomenal world. Best known are the group of eighty-four mahasiddhas, said to have lived in India from the eighth to the twelfth century. || siddha成就者（梵；藏：drupthop，grub thob）：修道已具成就者，或是具神變力而能掌控現象世界的人。其中最著名的就是八十四位大成就者，教導提到，他們是在西元八至十二世紀生活於印度的一群成就者。 ||
|-
| 428 || siddhi (Skt.; Tib.: ngödrup; dngos grub). Yogic accomplishment, of which there are two types: lesser siddhi, or mastery over the phenomenal world, and greater siddhi, which is enlightenment itself. Acquiring siddhis is one of the seven aspects of the vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || siddhi悉地、成就（梵；藏：ngödrup，dngos grub）：瑜伽成就，分為以下兩種：小成就，即能自在掌控現象世界；大成就，即證悟本身。獲得成就是金剛乘七個面向之一。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 429 || six dharmas of Naropa (Tib.: Naro chödruk; na ro chos drug). A set of six yogic practices received by Naropa from Tilopa; one of the chief practices of the Kagyü lineage. They include the yogas of chandali (tummo), illusory body (gyulü), dream (milam), luminosity (ösel), transference (phowa), and bardo. || six dharmas of Naropa那若六法（藏：Naro chödruk，na ro chos drug）：那若巴從帝洛巴那裡領受的六瑜伽修持法，是噶舉傳承的主要修持，其中包括：拙火（tummo）瑜伽、幻身（gyulü）瑜伽、夢（milam）瑜伽、光明（ösel）瑜伽、遷識（頗瓦）瑜伽、中陰瑜伽。 ||
|-
| 430 || six realms (Tib.: drowa rigdruk; ’gro ba rigs drug). All beings of samsara belong to one of the six realms. The three higher realms include the gods, or devas; the jealous gods, or asuras; and humans. The three lower realms include animals; hungry ghosts, or pretas; and hell beings. || six realms六道（藏：drowa rigdruk，’gro ba rigs drug）：所有輪迴眾生都屬於六道的其中一道。三善道包括天道、阿修羅道、人道；三惡道包括畜生道、餓鬼道、地獄道。 ||
|-
| 431 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po; “heap”). One of the five collections of dharmas that constitute an individual’s experience: form, feeling, perception / impulse, concept / formation, and consciousness. || skandha蘊（梵；藏：phungpo，phung po，堆聚、積聚）：代表色、受、想（衝動）、行（概念）、識等，組成個人體驗之五種積聚法的其中一者。 ||
|-
| 432 || Songtsen Gampo (Tib.: srong bstan sgam po; 569–649 ce). Seventh-century king of Tibet, regarded as one of the best and most benevolent of Tibetan monarchs, who built the first Buddhist temples in Tibet and paved the way for the transmission of the dharma into Tibet. || Songtsen Gampo松贊甘布（藏：srong bstan sgam po，569-649）：西元第七世紀的西藏國王，被譽為最卓越且最仁慈的西藏君王。他建立了西藏的第一座佛教寺廟，為佛法傳入西藏奠定基礎。 ||
|-
| 433 || sota nopika (Skt.; Tib.: chigdrup; gcig sgrub). Solitary practice. A sadhana practice that is traditionally done alone. || sota nopika獨修（梵；藏：chigdrup，gcig sgrub）：單獨修行。一個人獨自修持成就法的傳統。 ||
|-
| 434 || spiritual friend. See kalyanamitra. || spiritual friend善知識：參見kalyanamitra。 ||
|-
| 435 || spiritual materialism. Materialistic approach to spirituality and religion based on attachment to spiritual experiences; corrupting the spiritual path into a source of personal power and ego aggrandizement. || || 修道上的唯物主義
|-
| 436 || Suchandra (Skt.). See Dawa Sangpo. || Suchandra月賢（梵）：參見Dawa Sangpo。 ||
|-
| 437 || suehiro (Jpn.). Hand fan. || suehiro折扇、日本和扇（日）。 ||
|-
| 438 || sugata (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gshegs pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. A synonym of tathagata. || Sugata善逝（梵；藏：dewar shekpa，bde bar gshegs pa）：帶著喜樂而超越者，佛陀。如來的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 439 || sugatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shek-pe nyingpo; bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po; “essence of one gone to bliss”). A synonym of tathagatagarbha, or buddha nature. || sugatagarbha善逝藏（梵；藏：dewar shek-pe nyingpo，bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po，前往大樂者的體性）：如來藏或佛性的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 440 || sugnyen gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of form; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || sugnyen gyi kyilkhor形相之壇城（藏：gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 441 || suk (Tib.: gzugs). See rupa. || suk色、色相、形相（藏：gzugs）：參見rupa。 ||
|-
| 442 || sungwa (Tib.: gzung ba). Fixation. See also fixation and grasping. || sungwa所取、對境（藏：gzung ba）：固著。另見 fixation and grasping。 ||
|-
| 443 || Surmang (Tib.: zur mang). Many-cornered; name of the monastery complex that for twelve generations has served as the seat of the Trungpa tülkus in eastern Tibet. Surmang traces its roots back over five hundred years to the mahasiddha Trung Ma-se. || Surmang蘇芒（藏：zur mang）：意為「許多角落」。位於西藏東部的寺院群落，為創巴祖古傳承十二代以來的法座所在處。蘇芒的根源可上溯至五百多年前的大成就者創．瑪瑟（Trung Ma-se）。 ||
|-
| 444 || Surmang Garchen (Tib.: zur mang sgar chen; “many-cornered great camp”). A traveling monastery in the early days of the Trungpa tülkus. At that time, monks traveled in caravans. Their libraries were on pack mules, the shrine room was a large tent, and the monks’ and abbot’s quarters were also tents. || Surmang Garchen蘇芒噶千（藏：zur mang sgar chen，許多角落的大帳房寺）：早期創巴祖古們的一座移動式寺院。當時的僧人搭帳棚旅行，他們將圖書館馱負於騾隊上，大殿就是一座大帳房，僧眾和住持的寮房也是帳房。 ||
|-
| 445 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon attributed to the Buddha. Sutra also means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples, elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || sutra經（梵；藏：do，mdo）：線、繩、帶子。佛教經典，出自於佛陀的小乘與大乘經典。經也表示一個交會點，指的是佛陀之證悟與弟子之理解，此二者的相會。佛經通常是佛陀與一位或多位弟子間的對話，闡釋佛法的某個主題。 ||
|-
| 446 || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels (Skt.: arya-ratnatraya-nusmriti sutra). A sutra on the qualities of the Buddha, dharma, and sangha studied in many schools of Tibetan Buddhism. || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels《隨念三寶經》（梵：arya-ratnatraya-anusmriti sutra）：一部講述佛、法、僧功德的佛經，藏傳佛教各派普遍皆研讀此經。 ||
|-
| 447 || svaha (Skt.). A word that concludes many mantras, meaning “So be it.” || SVAHA梭哈、娑婆訶（梵）：許多咒語結尾的詞，意思是「就這樣吧」。 ||
|-
| 448 || tagnang (Tib.: dag snang; “pure perception”). See sacred outlook. || tagnang淨觀（藏：dag snang，清淨的感知）：參見sacred outlook。 ||
|-
| 449 || tai tung (Chin.). Great East. A Chinese term used by Trungpa Rinpoche to express key qualities of vajrayana discipline, primarily the qualities of being primordial, eternal, and self-existent. Also, a key term in the Shambhala teachings of basic goodness and establishing an enlightened society. || tai tung大東（中）：創巴仁波切使用的一個中文詞語，表達金剛乘修學的關鍵特質，主要代表本初、恆常、本自存在的功德。也是香巴拉法教裡，本初善和建立覺悟社會相關教導當中的關鍵術語。 ||
|-
| 450 || takpa (Tib.: rtag pa). Eternal, permanent; one of the qualities of tatha-gatagarbha and of the Great East. See also appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || takpa常（藏：rtag pa）：恆常、永恆。如來藏與大東的特質之一。亦可參閱第1章〈東方大日之黎明〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 451 || taljor nyeka (Tib.: dal ’byor rnyed dka’). Free and well-favored, difficult to find. First of the four reminders (precious human birth). See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || taljor nyeka暇滿難得（藏：dal ’byor rnyed dka’）：轉心四思惟中的第一項（人身難得）。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 452 || Tamdrin (Tib.: rta mgrin). See Hayagriva. || Tamdrin馬頭明王（藏：rta mgrin）：參見Hayagriva。 ||
|-
| 453 || tampa (Tib.: dam pa). Holy, sacred; the best. || tampa最勝的、最好的、神聖的（藏：dam pa）。 ||
|-
| 454 || tamtsik (Tib.: dam tshigs). See samaya. || Tamtsik三昧耶、誓句（藏：dam tshigs）：參見samaya。 ||
|-
| 455 || tantra (Skt.; Tib.: gyü; rgyud; “continuity”). A synonym of vajrayana. Tantra refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || tantra續、密續（梵；藏：gyü，rgyud，連續性）：金剛乘的同義詞。密續既指金剛乘的根本文，也指這些根本文所描述的禪修體系。 ||
|-
| 456 || tantrayana (Skt.). A synonym of vajrayana; also referred to as tantra. || Tantrayana密續乘（梵）：金剛乘的同義詞，也指密續。 ||
|-
| 457 || tantrika (Skt.; Tib.: ngakpa; sngags pa). A practitioner of vajrayana. || Tantrika金剛乘/密續修行者、咒士（梵；藏：ngakpa，sngags pa）：金剛乘的修行人。 ||
|-
| 458 || Taranatha (Skt.; 1575–1634 ce). Renowned teacher of the Jonang school of Tibetan Buddhism, which specialized in the Kalachakra Tantra and the shentong view. || Taranatha多羅那他（梵，1575-1634）：著名的藏傳佛教覺囊派上師，尤其專精於《時輪金剛續》和他空見地。 ||
|-
| 459 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus gone or thus come; an epithet of the Buddha. One who has attained supreme enlightenment. || tathagata如來（梵；藏：teshin shekpa，de bzhin gshegs pa）：如去或如來，佛陀的一個稱號。已經獲得無上證悟者。 ||
|-
| 460 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpe nyingpo; de bzhin gshegs pa’i snying po). Buddha nature; the intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all sentient beings. A synonym of sugatagarbha. || tathagatagarbha如來藏（梵；藏：teshin shekpe nyingpo，de bzhin gshegs pa’i snying po）：佛性，一切有情眾生本具的覺醒狀態。善逝藏的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 461 || tathata (Skt.; Tib.: teshinnyi; de bzhin nyid). Thusness; another term for things as they are; the world as seen from the viewpoint of sacred outlook. || Tathata如是、真如（梵；藏：teshinnyi，de bzhin nyid）：事物如其本來面貌的另一種說法；由淨觀所見到的世界。 ||
|-
| 462 || te-kho-na-nyi (Tib.: de kho na nyid; “only that itself ”; Skt.: tattva). Suchness, things as they are. The ground of the constituents of the inner mandala. || te-kho-na-nyi如是性、真實義（藏：de kho na nyid，只此；梵：tattva）：如是、就這樣、真如，事物的本然。內壇城組構成分的基礎。 ||
|-
| 463 || ten-se (Tib.: gtan zad). Permanently worn-out; exhausted. || ten-se窮盡（藏：gtan zad）：永遠耗盡；完全耗盡。 ||
|-
| 464 || tendrel (Tib.: rten ’brel; Skt.: pratitya-samutpada). Interdependent origination, one of the early core teachings of the Buddha; auspicious coincidence. || tendrel緣起（藏：rten ’brel；梵：pratitya-samutpada）：緣起，佛陀早期的核心教法之一。吉祥的巧合。 ||
|-
| 465 || tentsik khungdip (Tib.: gtan tshigs khung rdib). The falling apart of your home or of the basis of your life; the third category of sem-de. || tentsik khungdip根據地的崩塌（藏：gtan tshigs khung rdib）：根據地的崩塌，或自己生命基礎的分崩離析；心部的第三類。 ||
|-
| 466 || tepa (Tib.: dad pa). Faith, conviction. Feeling steady and confident in the path, as well as knowing what to cultivate and what to avoid. || tepa 信心（藏：dad pa）：信心、確信。對於法道感覺穩定並有信心，而且知道何者當取、何者當捨。 ||
|-
| 467 || terma (Tib.: gter ma). Hidden treasure teachings. Terma are usually attributed to Padmasambhava and his consorts, who are said to have hidden certain teachings to be revealed at a proper time in the future by a tertön, or terma discoverer. Terma can take the form of a physical object such as a text or ritual implement buried in the ground, hidden in a rock or crystal, in a tree, a lake, or in the sky. Terma also refers to teachings understood as being concealed within the mind of the guru, the true place of concealment. || terma伏藏（藏：gter ma）：隱藏起來的寶藏法教。伏藏通常被歸屬為蓮花生大士及其明妃的教法，據說他們隱藏某些特定法教，留待未來合適的時間由伏藏師取出教導。伏藏可能是實體物質的形式，例如埋在地裡、藏在石頭或水晶裡，或是藏在樹木、湖泊、天空中的文本或法器。伏藏也指隱藏在上師密意中的教法，那是真正的封印之處。 ||
|-
| 468 || tertön (Tib.: gter ston). Discoverer of a terma. See also terma. || tertön伏藏師（藏：gter ston）：發掘伏藏者。亦可參閱伏藏（terma）。 ||
|-
| 469 || thamal gyi shepa (Tib.: tha mal gyi shes pa). Ordinary mind. Here, ordinary has the sense of not being fabricated or altered in any way. || thamal gyi shepa平常心（藏：tha mal gyi shes pa）：這裡的「平常」具有一種不以任何方式造作或改變的意味。 ||
|-
| 470 || thapkyi thekpa (Tib.: thabs kyi theg pa). Vehicle of skillful means; another term for vajrayana. || thapkyi thekpa方便乘、善巧方便乘（藏：thabs kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個說法。 ||
|-
| 471 || That (Skt.: tattva). Reality, suchness, things as they are; in particular, the nature of reality pointed out in the fourth abhisheka. || That實相、真如、如是（梵：tattva）：尤指在第四灌頂中指出的真實自性。 ||
|-
| 472 || thekpa (Tib.: theg pa). See yana. || thekpa車乘（藏：theg pa）：參見yana。 ||
|-
| 473 || thögal (Tib.: thod rgal; “direct crossing”). In the Nyingma tradition, one of the two principle practices belonging to the oral instruction section of maha ati. Maha-ati practice has two main sections: trekchö and thögal. The former emphasizes primordial purity (kadak). The latter, which consists of spontaneously appearing visions, emphasizes spontaneous presence (lhündrup). See also trekchö. || thögal頓超（藏：thod rgal）：寧瑪傳統大圓滿竅訣部的兩大修持之一。大圓滿修持分為立斷與頓超這兩個主要類別。立斷強調「本淨」；頓超則是由任運現起的顯相所構成，強調「任成」。亦可參閱立斷（trekchö）。 ||
|-
| 474 || thoughtfulness / unthoughtfulness (Tib.: gongpachen / gongpa mayinpa; dgongs pa can / dgongs pa ma yin pa). One of the pairs of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Also referred to as implied or intended, and not implied or not intended. The view of anuttarayoga is thoughtful. See also chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || thoughtfulness / unthoughtfulness密意說與非密意說（藏：gongpachen/ gongpa mayinpa，dgongs pa can / dgongs pa ma yin pa）：用來說明無上瑜伽部之見地較下部續乘更為殊勝的表達方式之一。也被稱作「暗示的」或「有意圖的」，以及「非暗示的」或「無意圖的」。無上瑜伽的見地是密意說。亦可參閱第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 475 || three gates (Tib.: gosum; sgo gsum). Body, speech, and mind; the three modes by which one relates to the phenomenal world. || three gates三門（藏：gosum，sgo gsum）：身、語、意。與現象世界交流的三種方式。 ||
|-
| 476 || three jewels (Skt.: triratna; Tib.: könchok sum; dkon mchog gsum). The three supreme objects of refuge: the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || three jewels三寶（梵：triratna；藏：könchok sum，dkon mchog gsum）：佛、法、僧，三種殊勝的皈依對象。 ||
|-
| 477 || three marks (Tib.: tsensum; mtshan gsum). The three basic qualities of samsaric existence: suffering, impermanence, and egolessness. || three marks三相（藏：tsensum，mtshan gsum）：輪迴存有的三種基本特質：苦、無常、無我。 ||
|-
| 478 || three times (Tib.: tüsum; dus gsum). The past, the present, and the future. || three times三時、三世（藏：tüsum，dus gsum）：過去、現在、未來。 ||
|-
| 479 || Tibetan Book of the Dead (Tib.: bardo thödröl; bar do thos grol). Common Western title for the Tibetan text called Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo. The text is said to have been composed by Padmasambhava in the eighth century and written down by his consort Yeshe Tsogyal. It was discovered in the form of a terma in the fourteenth century by the tertön Karma Lingpa. It is comprised of detailed instructions on the possibility of awakening during the experiences of dying, bardo, and rebirth. || Tibetan Book of the Dead《西藏度亡經》（藏：bardo thödröl，bar do thos grol）：西方對於這部藏文典籍的常用標題是《中有聞教解脫》（Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo）。據說此文是由蓮花生在西元第八世紀時所開示，由其道伴耶喜．措嘉書錄。十四世紀時，伏藏師噶瑪林巴以伏藏形式取出此文，其中詳細說明了在臨終、中有、投生的歷程中覺醒的可能。 ||
|-
| 480 || Tilopa (Skt.; 988–1069 ce). A great Indian siddha and a forefather of the Kagyü lineage. Tilopa unified various tantric systems and transmitted them to his student Naropa. || Tilopa帝洛巴（梵；988-1069）：印度的大成就者，也是噶舉傳承的祖師。帝洛巴統合各種不同的續部體系，並將這些教法傳授給他的學生那若巴。 ||
|-
| 481 || tingdzin (Tib.: ting ’dzin). See samadhi. || tingdzin定、三摩地（藏：ting ’dzin）：參見samadhi. ||
|-
| 482 || tingdzin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of meditation; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || tingdzin gyi kyilkhor禪定之壇城（藏：ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章「瑪哈瑜伽八大壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 483 || togden (Tib.: rtogs ldan). One who is realized; an accomplished yogin. || togden了證者（藏：rtogs ldan）：得道者、開悟的人，已經成就的瑜伽士。 ||
|-
| 484 || tokpa (Tib.: rtogs pa). Realization, understanding; in particular, realizing the truth of dharma. Its homonym (Tib.: rtog pa) means “discursive thoughts.” || tokpa證悟（藏：rtogs pa）：了悟、通達，尤其是指證得法的實相。同音異義詞（藏：rtog pa）的意思則是「念頭」、「思惟、「尋思」。 ||
|-
| 485 || tokpa gak (Tib.: rtog pa dgag). Cessation of thought; nonthought. || tokpa gak無念（藏：rtog pa dgag）：念頭的止息，無念頭。 ||
|-
| 486 || tokpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: rtogs pa kun tu bzang po). All-good realization. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || tokpa küntu sangpo證悟普賢（藏：rtogs pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 487 || töndam (Tib.: don dam; Skt.: paramartha). Ultimate, absolute. Sometimes used as an abbreviation for töndampe denpa (don dam pa’i bden pa), the ultimate truth. See also kündzop. || töndam勝義（藏：don dam；梵：paramartha）：究竟的、絕對的。有時候用作「勝義諦」（don dam pa’i bden pa）的簡稱。亦可參閱kündzop（世俗諦）。 ||
|-
| 488 || tonglen (Tib.: gtong len). Sending and taking, a key practice of mahayana mind training; the practice of exchanging oneself for others. || tonglen施受法（藏：gtong len）：大乘修心的一種關鍵修持，自他交換的修持。 ||
|-
| 489 || töngyi yeshe (Tib.: don gyi ye shes). Actual wisdom; ultimate wisdom. In the fourth abhisheka of anuttarayoga, the flash of no mind. || töngyi yeshe義智慧（藏：don gyi ye shes）：真實智慧，勝義智慧。代表無上瑜伽第四灌當中所閃現的「無思」。 ||
|-
| 490 || tongsuk (Tib.: stong gzug). Empty form; form that is intrinsically empty and nonexistent. || tongsuk空色、空相（藏：stong gzugs）：空的色相。本質為空且非實有的色相。 ||
|-
| 491 || tönkhor gongpa yerme (Tib.: ston ’khor dgongs pa dbyer med). Inseparability of the mind of the teacher and the mind of the student. || tönkhor gongpa yerme師徒心意相融無別（藏：ston ’khor dgongs pa dbyer med）。 ||
|-
| 492 || tönpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: ston pa kun tu bzang po). All-good teacher. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || tönpa küntu sangpo導師普賢（藏：ston pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 493 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). A sculpture made of barley flour, used as a shrine offering, a feast-offering substance, or as a representation of deities. || torma食子（藏：gtor ma）：青稞粉做成的塑像，用以作為佛壇供品、薈供品或代表本尊。 ||
|-
| 494 || trag-ngak (Tib.: drag sngags). Wrathful mantra. Eighth of the eight logos, connected with confidence, directness, and fearlessness. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || trag-ngak猛咒詛詈（藏：drag sngags）：忿怒咒。「修部八教」的第八尊，與自信、直接、無畏相關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 495 || traktong (Tib.: grags stong). Sound-emptiness. || traktong聲空（藏：grags stong）。 ||
|-
| 496 || trangdön (Tib.: drang don; Skt.: neyartha). Literal, or provisional, meaning. When contrasted with ngedön, one of the pair of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Views are considered as literal in meaning when they are useful but need further qualification. See also ngedön and chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || trangdön不了義（藏：drang don；梵：neyartha）：字面上的意義，或權宜性的意義。與「了義」相對，後者用以表達無上瑜伽部之見地較下部密續更為殊勝。不了義的見地是指：雖具作用但仍需更多條件限制的見地。亦可參閱「不了義」（ngedön）與第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 497 || transmission (Tib.: ngotrö; ngo sprod). The meeting of the mind of the guru with the mind of the student. The pointing out, usually through gesture and symbol, of the true nature of mind. || transmission直指教法（藏：ngotrö，ngo sprod）：上師與弟子的心意相會。指出心的真實自性，通常是藉由手勢或象徵符號來進行。 ||
|-
| 498 || trekchö (Tib.: khregs chod; “cutting through”). In the Nyingma tradition, one of the two principle practices belonging to the oral instruction section of maha ati. It is similar to the practice of mahamudra in the Kagyü tradition. See also thögal. || trekchö立斷（藏：khregs chod）：「切斷」之意。寧瑪傳統大圓滿竅訣部的兩大修持之一。與噶舉傳統中的大手印修持類似。亦可參閱頓超（thögal）。 ||
|-
| 499 || tri (Tib.: khrid). Practice instructions given at the time of an abhisheka. || tri講解、指導（藏：khrid）：在灌頂時所給予的修持指引。 ||
|-
| 500 || trikaya (Skt.; Tib.: kusum; sku gsum). The three bodies of a buddha: nirmanakaya, sambhogakaya, and dharmakaya. The nirmanakaya, or emanation body, is the communication of awakened mind through form, in particular through being embodied in a human being (guru). Sambhogakaya, or enjoyment body, is the energy of compassion and communication that links the dharmakaya and the nirmanakaya. The dharmakaya, or body of dharma, is the aspect of realization beyond form or limit, time or space. || trikaya三身（梵；藏：kusum，sku gsum）：佛的三身是化身、報身、法身。化身或應化身是指藉由色相，尤其是藉由人類形相的體現（上師），與證悟心溝通。報身或受用身則是一種悲心、交流的能量，並連接法身與化身。法身是指超越色相、超越限量、超越時空的了悟面向。 ||
|-
| 501 || trilbu sunggi tamtsik (Tib.: dril bu gsung gi dam tshig). Samaya of vajra speech. || 金剛鈴三昧耶、金剛語三昧耶、語三昧耶trilbu sunggi tamtsik（藏：dril bu gsung gidam tshig）。 ||
|-
| 502 || Tripitaka (Skt.; “three baskets”). The canon of Buddhist scriptures, consisting of three parts: Vinaya-pitaka, Sutra-pitaka, and Abhidharma-pitaka. || Tripitaka三藏（梵）：「三籃」之意。佛教聖典，由律藏、經藏、論藏（阿毘達磨）等三部分所構成。 ||
|-
| 503 || Trisong Detsen (Tib.: khri srong lde btsan; 790–844 ce). Eighth-century Tibetan king, the second of the three dharma kings of Tibet (Songtsen Gampo, Trisong Detsen, and Ralpachen), who played a pivotal role in the introduction of Buddhism in Tibet and the establishment of the Nyingma lineage. || Trisong Detsen赤松德贊（藏：khri srong lde btsan，790-844）：西元第八世紀的西藏國王，是西藏三大法王（松贊・干布、赤松・德贊、惹巴兼）中的第二位。在佛教傳入藏地與建立寧瑪傳承的過程中，赤松德贊的貢獻極為關鍵。 ||
|-
| 504 || trö (Tib.: drod). Warmth, heat. || trö暖（藏：drod）：暖，熱。 ||
|-
| 505 || trö-che (Tib.: spros bcas). Complex, with elaboration. A characteristic of the first through third abhishekas, which require practicing many visualizations. || trö-che戲論（藏：spros bcas）：複雜，有戲論。為第一灌頂至第三灌頂的特色，其過程需要許多的觀想修持。 ||
|-
| 506 || trö-me (Tib.: spros med). Simple, without elaboration. A characteristic of the fourth, or formless, abhisheka. || trö-me無戲論（藏：spros med）：簡單，沒有戲論。第四灌頂或無相灌頂的特色。 ||
|-
| 507 || trödral (Tib.: spros bral). Simplicity; without elaboration or complexity. The second of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || trödral離戲（藏：spros bral）：簡單，無戲論或不複雜的。大手印四瑜伽第二個。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 508 || trülpa pangwa (Tib.: ’khrul pa spang ba). Abandoning confused activity. || trülpa pangwa捨棄迷妄（藏：’khrul pa spang ba）。 ||
|-
| 509 || Trung Ma-se (Tib.: drung rma se). A siddha said to be a reincarnation of Tilopa, he was a disciple of the fifth Karmapa, Teshin Shekpa (1384–1415 ce), and teacher of the first Trungpa. || Trung Ma-se 創．瑪瑟（藏：drung rma se）：一位成就者，據說是帝洛巴的轉世。他是第五世噶瑪巴德新．謝巴（1384-1415）的弟子，也是第一世創巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 510 || trungpa (Tib.: drung pa; “one nearby”). An attendant. || trungpa創巴（藏：drung pa，藏文音譯：種巴，在附近的人）：侍者。 ||
|-
| 511 || tsakali (Tib.: tsa ka li). An icon; usually a miniature painting on card or cloth. || tsakali法像畫片（藏：tsa ka li）：常為繪製在卡片或布上的小型聖像。 ||
|-
| 512 || tsal (Tib.: rtsal). Energy, power; one of the characteristics of mind. || tsal能量、力量（藏：rtsal）：心的特性之一。 ||
|-
| 513 || tsa-we lama (Tib.: rtsa ba’i bla ma). Root guru. Although a student may have more than one root guru, the ultimate root guru is the vajra master who points out the true nature of mind. || tsa-we lama根本上師（藏：rtsa ba’i bla ma）：雖然一位弟子可能有不只一位根本上師，不過究竟的根本上師，是為弟子指出心之真實自性的金剛上師。 ||
|-
| 514 || tsechik (Tib.: rtse gcig). One-pointedness; the first of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || tsechik專一（藏：rtse gcig）：大手印四瑜伽的第一個瑜伽。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 515 || tsen-che (Tib.: mtshan bcas). The aspect of vajrayana practice emphasizing visualization and mantra recitation. See also utpattikrama. || tsen-che有相（藏：mtshan bcas）：金剛乘修持中強調觀想與持咒的面向。另見「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。 ||
|-
| 516 || tsen-me (Tib.: mtshan med). Unadorned experience; the upayoga understanding of purity. Also, formless practice. || tsen-me無相（藏：mtshan med）：無裝飾的體驗；行續對清淨的理解。亦作「無相修持」（formless practice）。 ||
|-
| 517 || tsogdrup (Tib.: tshogs sgrub). See mandala nopika. || tsogdrup共修、薈供（藏：tshogs sgrub）。 ||
|-
| 518 || tsokchog gi kyilkhor (Tib.: tshogs mchog gi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of the vajra sangha, or superior gathering; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || tsokchog gyi kyilkhor僧伽的壇城（藏：tshogs mchog gi dkyil ’khor）：金剛僧伽的壇城，或是殊勝的結集；瑪哈瑜伽續八種壇城之一。另見第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 519 || tsokkyi khorlo (Tib.: tshogs kyi ’khor lo; Skt.: ganachakra). See ganachakra. || tsokkyi khorlo薈供輪（藏：tshogs kyi ’khor lo；梵：ganachakra）：參見 ganachakra。 ||
|-
| 520 || Tsurphu (Tib.: mtshur phu). The monastic seat of the Karmapas in south Central Tibet. || Tsurphu楚布寺、祖普寺（藏：mtshur phu）：歷任大寶法王噶瑪巴在中藏南部的駐錫處。 ||
|-
| 521 || tülku (Tib.: sprul sku; Skt.: nirmanakaya). Emanation body; a term used for a person who is recognized as the reincarnation of a previously deceased enlightened being. || tülku祖古（藏：sprul sku，轉世喇嘛；梵：nirmanakaya）：化身，表示某人被認證為先前某位已圓寂之證悟者的轉世。 ||
|-
| 522 || two truths (Tib.: denpa nyi; bdenpa gnyis). The relative truth (kündzop) and ultimate truth (töndam). || two truths二諦（藏：denpa nyi，bdenpa gnyis）：世俗諦（kündzop）與勝義諦（töndam）。 ||
|-
| 523 || twofold ego (Tib.: dag-nyi; bdag gnyis). The ego of self, or individuality, and the ego of dharmas, or phenomena. || twofold ego二我（藏：dag-nyi，bdag gnyis）：一為人我（人我執），即個人的我；二為法我（法我執），即現象的我。 ||
|-
| 524 || twofold egolessness (Tib.: dagmepa nyi; bdag med pa gnyis). The egolessness of self and the egolessness of phenomena. || twofold egolessness二種無我、二無我（藏：dagmepa nyi；bdag med pa gnyis）：人無我與法無我。 ||
|-
| 525 || Uddiyana (Skt.). The birthplace of Padmasambhava and the land where Tilopa went to steal the teachings of the dakinis. Regarded as the realm of the dakinis, some say it is located in the Swat Valley on the border of Pakistan and Afghanistan. || Uddiyana鄔迪亞納（梵）：蓮花生大士的出生地，也是帝洛巴前去盜取空行母教法的地方。被視為空行剎土，據說是位於巴基斯坦與阿富汗邊界的斯瓦特山谷（Swat Valley）。〔譯註：藏語一般作「鄔金」〕。 ||
|-
| 526 || uk tang tral-we sang-gye (Tib.: dbugs dang bral ba’i sangs rgyas). “Buddha without breath”; second of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || uk tang tral-we sang-gye離於氣息之佛（藏：dbugs dang bral ba’i sangs rgyas）：關於超越習氣的五金剛乘句之第二句。另見第16章「五金剛乘句」的部分。 ||
|-
| 527 || uma (Tib.: dbu ma). See avadhuti. || uma中脈（藏：dbu ma）：參見avadhuti。 ||
|-
| 528 || upaya (Skt.; Tib.: thap; thabs). Skillful means, method. In the vajrayana, upaya arises from shunyata. Being joined with prajna, it represents the masculine, or form, aspect of the union of form and emptiness. || upaya方便（梵；藏：thap，thabs）：善巧的手段、方法。在金剛乘中，方便乃是由空性中生起。方便與般若（慧）結合時，則代表色空雙運中的男性原則或色相層面。 ||
|-
| 529 || upayoga (Skt.; Tib.: chögyü; spyod rgyud). The yoga of conduct. In the nine-yana system, the second of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || upayoga行部瑜伽、行續（梵；藏：chögyü，spyod rgyud）：九乘體系中，三個下部續乘的第二者。另見第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 530 || upayogayana (Skt.). The path of upayoga. || upayogayana行部瑜伽乘、行續乘（梵）：行部瑜伽之道。 ||
|-
| 531 || utpattikrama (Skt.; Tib.: kyerim; bskyed rim). The creation stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes visualization and mantra recitation. || utpattikrama生起次第（梵；藏：kyerim，bskyed rim）：金剛乘修持的生起次第，強調觀想與持咒。 ||
|-
| 532 || vac (Skt.; Tib.: dra, sgra). Pure voice; cosmic sound. || vac語、聲音（梵；藏：dra，sgra）：清淨的語音，宇宙的聲音。 ||
|-
| 533 || Vairochana (Skt.; Tib.: nampar nangdze; rnam par snang mdzad). Tathagata of the buddha family. In the secret language of tantra, a name for excrement, one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Vairochana大日如來、毗盧遮那（梵；藏：nampar nangdze，rnam par snang mdzad）：佛部的如來。在密續的秘密語言中，則用以代表糞便，是能轉化成甘露的五毒物之一。另見第61章關於「製造甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 534 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Adamantine, indestructible, diamond-like. In Hinduism, the vajra is Indra’s thunderbolt, or magical weapon. In Buddhism, it is a quality of tantric realization and of the true nature of reality, or emptiness. Vajra also refers to a ritual scepter used in tantric practice. In terms of the mandala of the five buddha-families, vajra is the family of pristine clarity, the family associated with the East, the buddha Akshobhya or Vajrasattva, the klesha of anger, and mirrorlike wisdom. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || vajra金剛、金剛杵（梵；藏：dorje，rdo rje）：無可摧壞，如同鑽石。在印度教中，金剛杵是帝釋天的雷電或神奇武器。在佛教中，金剛是密續的了悟功德，也是實相之真實自性，亦即空性的功德。金剛杵也指密宗修法時所使用的一種法器。就五佛部的壇城而言，金剛是清澈明晰之佛部，是與東方、不動佛或金剛薩埵、瞋恨煩惱、大圓鏡智相關的佛部。另見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 535 || vajra naraka (Skt.; Tib.: dorje nyalwa; rdo rje dmyal ba). Vajra hell. A state in which one’s mind is so completely consumed by kleshas that there is no possibility of escape; the polar opposite of enlightenment. || vajra naraka金剛地獄（梵；藏：dorje nyalwa，rdo rje dmyal ba）：代表心完全被煩惱吞噬以致無法逃離的狀態。與證悟相反的另一個極端。 ||
|-
| 536 || vajra nature (Tib.: dorje kham; rdo rje khams). Indestructible being. Indestructible self-existing sacredness and sanity of phenomena and of one’s basic existence, manifesting through vajra body, vajra speech, and vajra mind. || vajra nature金剛自性（藏：dorje kham；rdo rje khams）：不可摧毀的存在。代表現象與個人基本存在的神聖性和根本明智，是不可摧毀且本自存在的，並經由金剛身、金剛語、金剛意而顯現。 ||
|-
| 537 || vajra sangha. The community of vajrayana practitioners. || vajra sangha金剛僧伽：金剛乘修行人的團體。 ||
|-
| 538 || vajracharya (Skt.; Tib.: dorje loppön; rdo rje slob dpon). Vajra master. An empowered teacher. || vajracharya金剛阿闍黎、金剛上師（梵；藏：dorje loppön，rdo rje slob dpon）：一位獲得授權的導師。 ||
|-
| 539 || Vajradhara (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Chang; rdo rje ’chang; “vajra holder”). In the Kagyü tradition, Vajradhara is the dharmakaya, or primordial, buddha. Traditionally depicted as dark blue in color with crossed arms holding a bell and vajra, he is a symbol of enlightenment itself and of one’s root guru. Vajradhara is particularly important to the Kagyü tradition, as Tilopa is said to have received the vajrayana teachings directly from him. || Vajradhara金剛（總）持（梵；藏：Dorje Chang，rdo rje ’chang，金剛的持有者）：在噶舉傳統中，金剛持是法身佛或本初佛。在傳統繪像中，其身色為深藍，雙手交叉持有鈴杵，是證悟本身的象徵，也象徵行者的根本上師。對噶舉傳統來說，金剛持尤其重要。教導提到，帝洛巴正是直接從金剛持那裡獲得金剛乘的教法。 ||
|-
| 540 || vajradhatu (Skt.). Indestructible space. || vajradhatu金剛界（梵）：無可摧毀之界。 ||
|-
| 541 || Vajrakilaya (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Phurba; rdo rje phur ba; “indestructible dagger”). A principal yidam of the Nyingma tradition, belonging to the karma family. He is depicted as dark blue or black in color and very wrathful. The fifth logos of mahayoga tantra, connected with penetrating through confusion and the fierce destruction of ego. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Vajrakilaya金剛橛、普巴金剛（梵；藏：Dorje Phurba，rdo rje phur ba，不可催破之橛）：寧瑪傳統的一位主要本尊，屬於羯摩部，身色為深藍或黑色，形相極其忿怒。瑪哈瑜伽續的第五個法行。與刺穿自我的迷亂與猛烈破壞有關。另見第六61章「修部八教」的內容。 || 「修部八教的第五尊」，而非「第五個法行」
|-
| 542 || Vajrasattva (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Sempa; rdo rje sems dpa’; “indestructible being”). A buddha of the vajra family, who embodies the principle of purity and purification. Meditating on the form of Vajrasattva and reciting his mantra is one of the four special preliminary practices of the vajrayana. || 金剛薩埵Vajrasattva（梵；藏：Dorje Sempa，rdo rje sems dpa’，不壞有情、無可摧破之有情）：金剛部的佛，體現清淨與淨化的原則。在金剛乘四不共前行中，禪修金剛薩埵的身相並持誦其咒語是其中一項修持。 ||
|-
| 543 || Vajravarahi (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Phagmo; rdo rje phag mo). Indestructible Sow; another name for Vajrayogini. || Vajravarahi金剛亥母（梵；藏：Dorje Phagmo，rdo rje phag mo）：金剛瑜伽女（梵：Vajrayogini）的別名。（審校註：在其他教導中，金剛亥母與金剛瑜伽女也可代表不同本尊。） ||
|-
| 544 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa; “indestructible vehicle”). The highest of the three yanas in the Tibetan Buddhist tradition. The vajrayana, by virtue of its many upayas, or skillful means, is said to make it possible to attain supreme realization in one lifetime. In the three-yana system, vajrayana is said to rest on the solid foundation and training of the previous two yanas: the hinayana path of individual development and the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion. || vajrayana金剛乘（梵；藏：dorje thekpa，rdo rje theg pa，無可催破之法乘）：藏傳佛教傳統中，三乘的最高乘。教導提到，藉由其中具有的諸多善巧方便，金剛乘能使行者在一生中就獲得殊勝的了悟。以三乘體系來說，教導也提到金剛乘仰賴前兩乘的紮實基礎與訓練。前兩乘是指個人發展的小乘之道，以及悲智的大乘之道。 ||
|-
| 545 || Vajrayogini (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Naljorma; rdo rje rnal ’byor ma). A semiwrathful female yidam of the mother tantra, who represents the transformation of ignorance and passion into emptiness and compassion. || Vajrayogini金剛瑜伽女（梵；藏：Dorje Naljorma，rdo rje rnal ’byor ma）：母續中一位半寂靜半忿怒相的女性本尊，代表將無明與貪轉化為空性與悲心。 ||
|-
| 546 || vidya (Skt.; Tib.: rikpa; rig pa). Knowledge. See also rikpa. || vidya明（梵；藏：rikpa，rig pa）：另見rikpa。 ||
|-
| 547 || vidyadhara (Skt.; Tib.: rigdzin; rig ’dzin; “knowledge holder”). Term applied to an accomplished tantric practitioner. An honorific title for Chögyam Trungpa, who in the latter years of his teaching was referred to as “the Vidyadhara.” In earlier years, he was referred to as “the Vajracharya,” or vajra master. || vidyadhara持明（梵；藏：rigdzin；rig ’dzin）：用來指具有成就的密續修行人。在此用以尊稱邱陽．創巴仁波切，在後來的教學中，他被稱作「持明」。早期他被稱作「金剛阿闍黎」或「金剛上師」。 ||
|-
| 548 || vidyadharayana (Skt.; Tib.: rigdzin thekpa; rig ’dzin theg pa). Vehicle of the knowledge holders; another term for vajrayana. || vidyadharayana持明乘（梵；藏：rigdzin thekpa，rig ’dzin theg pa）：持明者的法乘，金剛乘的另一個講法。 ||
|-
| 549 || vidyamantra (Skt.; Tib.: rikpa ngag-luk; rig pa sngags lugs). Knowledge mantra. One of four characteristics of buddha-families, connected with a family’s magical power over others. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || vidyamantra明咒（梵；藏：rikpa ngag-luk，rig pa sngags lugs）：各佛部的四種特性之一，與該佛部更勝於其他佛部的一種神妙力量有關。另見第47章〈瑜伽乘：完整的結合〉關於「看見二十五佛部各部的四種方式」的內容。 ||
|-
| 550 || vimala (Skt.; Tib.: tri-me; dri med). Purity or spotlessness; the basic principle of kriyayoga practice. || vimala無垢（梵；藏：tri-me，dri med）：無垢、清淨或無瑕；事部瑜伽修法的基本原則。 ||
|-
| 551 || Vimalamitra (Skt.; eighth century ce). Maha-ati master who was invited to Tibet by King Trisong Detsen. Together with Padmasambhava and Vairochana, he is a principal forefather of the maha ati teachings in Tibet. || Vimalamitra無垢友（梵）：西元八世紀的大圓滿上師，應赤松德贊王的邀請而前往藏地。無垢友尊者、蓮花生大士，與毗盧遮那譯師，為西藏大圓滿法教的根本祖師。 ||
|-
| 552 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong; “superior seeing”). Awareness; insight arising either through direct meditative experience or through analytic contemplation. An open, expansive quality of meditation that complements the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || vipashyana觀、勝觀、毘婆奢那（梵；藏：lhakthong，lhag mthong，殊勝的觀見）：正知，或是藉由直接的禪修體驗或分析性的思惟而生起的洞察力。一種開闊、浩瀚的禪修功德，與寂止（奢摩他）的穩定沉著相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 553 || wang (Tib.: dbang). See abhisheka. || wang灌頂（藏：dbang）：參見abhisheka。 ||
|-
| 554 || Yama (Skt.; Tib.: Shin-je; gshin rje). The Lord of Death. || Yama閻魔（梵；藏：Shin-je，gshin rje）：死主。 ||
|-
| 555 || Yamantaka (Skt.; Tib.: Shin-je she; gshin rje gshed). Conqueror of Yama, the Lord of Death. Second of the eight logos; the wrathful aspect of Manjushri, who transforms life into wisdom. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Yamantaka文殊閻魔敵（梵；藏：Shin-je she，gshin rje gshed）：戰勝閻魔（死主）者。「修部八教」的第二尊；為文殊菩薩的忿怒相，代表將生命轉為智慧。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 556 || yana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa; theg pa). Vehicle, way; what carries the practitioner along the path to liberation. || yana乘（梵；藏：thekpa，theg pa）：車乘，方式。能在道上一路帶著修行者直至解脫。 ||
|-
| 557 || yanas, nine (Tib.: thekpa gu; theg pa dgu). According to the Nyingma and Ri-me traditions, there are a total of nine yanas: shravaka (Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos); pratyekabuddha (Tib.: rang-gyal; rang rgyal); bodhisattva (Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems dpa’); kriyayoga (Tib.: chawa; bya ba); upayoga (or charya; Tib.: chöpa; dpyod pa); yoga (Tib.: naljor; rnal ’byor); mahayoga (Tib.: naljor chenpo; rnal ’byor chen po); anuyoga (Tib.: jesu naljor; rjes su rnal ’byor); and atiyoga or maha ati (Tib.: dzokpa chenpo; rdzogs pa chen po). The first two comprise the hinayana path, and the third is synonymous with the mahayana path. The next three are called the lower tantric yanas; the final three are called the higher tantric yanas. || yanas, nine九乘（藏：thekpa gu，theg pa dgu）：寧瑪與利美（不分宗派）的傳統中總共有九乘，分別是聲聞（藏：nyenthö，nyan thos）、緣覺（藏：rang-gyal，rang rgyal）、菩薩（藏：changchup sempa，byang chub sems dpa’）、事部（藏：chawa，bya ba）、行部（藏：chöpa，dpyod pa）、瑜伽部（藏：naljor，rnal ’byor）、瑪哈瑜伽（藏：naljor chenpo，rnal ’byor chen po）、阿努瑜伽（藏：jesu naljor，rjes su rnal ’byor）、阿底瑜伽或大圓滿（藏：dzokpa chenpo，rdzogs pa chen po）。前兩乘構成小乘之道，第三乘與大乘之道則是同義詞；接下來的三乘被稱作下部續乘，最後三乘被稱為上部續乘。 ||
|-
| 558 || yanas, three (Tib.: theksum; theg gsum). According to the general vajrayana tradition, there are three yanas, or vehicles: hinayana (including shravakayana and pratyekabuddhayana), mahayana (or bodhisattvayana), and vajrayana. || yanas，three三乘（藏：theksum，theg gsum）：以金剛乘的共同傳統來說，可分為三乘，分別是小乘（包括聲聞乘與緣覺乘）、大乘（即菩薩乘）以及金剛乘。 ||
|-
| 559 || Yangdak (Tib.: yang dag; “completely pure”). First of the eight logos, representing complete accomplishment and command. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Yangdak揚達、清淨意或真實意（藏：yang dag）：意指「全然清淨的」。「修部八教」的第一尊，代表完全的成就與號令。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 560 || yang-dak-pe kündzop (Tib.: yang dag pa’i kun rdzob). Pure relative truth. This is a direct and simple experience of things by those who no longer cling to appearances as real. It is contrasted with perverted relative truth, the experience of those who still cling to appearances as solid. || yang-dak-pe kündzop正世俗（藏：yang dag pa’i kun rdzob）：對事物直接、純粹的體驗，是那些不再將現象執為實有的修行者所能得到的體驗。與「倒世俗」相反，後者是那些仍然將現象執為實有者的體驗。 || 這個定義比較屬於世俗諦和勝義諦的差別，而非正倒世俗的差別
|-
| 561 || yargyi sangthal (Tib.: yar gyi zang thal; “confidence above”). Enlightened style of confidence. || yargyi sangthal徑直向上（藏：yar gyi zang thal）：意指「向上的信心」，證悟式的信心。 ||
|-
| 562 || ye chi-shin-pe kyilkhor (Tib.: ye ji bzhin pa’i dkyil ’khor). The mandala of primordial is-ness; the first of three mandalas of anuyoga, in which one sees all dharmas as the expression of mind. See also appendix 5, under The Three Mandalas of Anuyoga (chapter 64). || ye chi-shin-pe kyilkhor如是壇城（藏：ye ji bzhin pa’i dkyil ’khor）：本初如是的壇城。阿努瑜伽三壇城的第一個。在此壇城中，行者視一切法為心的展現。另見第64章關於「阿努瑜伽三壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 563 || yeshe (Tib.: ye shes). See jnana. || yeshe智、本智（藏：ye shes）：參見jnana。 ||
|-
| 564 || yeshe changwa (Tib.: ye shes ’chang wa). One who holds wisdom. || yeshe changwa持智者（藏：ye shes ’chang wa）：持有智慧者、持有本智者。 ||
|-
| 565 || yeshe chöku (Tib.: ye shes chos sku). See jnana-dharmakaya. || yeshe chöku智慧法身（藏：ye shes chos sku）：參見jnana-dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 566 || yeshe chölwa (Tib.: ye shes ’chol ba). Crazy wisdom; the realization of a vidyadhara, expressed at times in unconventional and provocative ways. || yeshe chölwa瘋智、狂智（藏：ye shes ’chol ba）：持明者的了證，有時表現為一種不按傳統規矩且帶有挑釁的方式。 ||
|-
| 567 || yi (Tib.: yid). Mind. The sixth, or mental, consciousness, which coordinates and interprets the other five sense consciousnesses; its objects are thoughts. || yi意（藏：yid）：第六識，即意識，協調並解釋其他五根識。意的對境為念頭。 ||
|-
| 568 || yi-de (Tib.: yid bzlas). Silent or mental repetition of a mantra. || yi-de意誦（藏：yid bzlas）：默念或用心意念誦某個咒語。 ||
|-
| 569 || yidam (Tib.: yi dam; Skt.: ishtadevata). In vajrayana, one’s personal meditateion deity, which represents one’s awakened nature. In practice, one visualizes the deity, repeats its mantra, and identifies completely with its wisdom. The term yidam is said to derive from yikyi tamtsik (Tib.: yid kyi dam tshig), meaning the “samaya of mind.” || yidam本尊（藏：yi dam；梵：ishtadevata）：金剛乘中行者的個人禪修本尊，代表已經覺醒的自性。在修持的時候，行者觀想本尊、重複持誦其咒語，並且完全與其智慧有所共鳴。據說「伊當」（音譯）一詞源自「伊季黨企」（yikyi tamtsik，yid kyi dam tshig），意思是「意之三昧耶」。 ||
|-
| 570 || yikyi tamtsik (Tib.: yid kyi dam tshig). See yidam. || yikyi tamtsik意之三昧耶（藏：yid kyi dam tshig）：參見yidam。 ||
|-
| 571 || ying (Tib.: dbyings; Skt.: dhatu). Space; realm. || ying界、空（藏：dbyings；梵：dhatu）。 ||
|-
| 572 || yogachara (Skt.; Tib.: naljor chöpa; rnal ’byor spyod pa; “practice of yoga”). The “mind-only” school of mahayana Buddhism, founded by Asanga. According to the yogachara view, the appearance of a subject and an object as two separate things is the relative truth. In the ultimate truth, there is only consciousness, free from the duality of subject and object. || yogachara瑜伽行派（梵；藏：naljor chöpa，rnal’byor spyod pa；「瑜伽的修持」）：大乘佛教的唯識宗，由無著尊者創立。按照瑜伽行派的見解，將現象分為能（主體）、所（客體）兩種的為世俗諦；在勝義諦中只有離於能所二元分別的心識。 ||
|-
| 573 || yogayana (Skt.; Tib.: naljor gyi thekpa; rnal ’byor gyi theg pa). The yoga of union. In the nine-yana system, the third of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || yogayana瑜伽乘（梵；藏：naljor gyi thekpa，rnal’byor gyi theg pa）：融合雙運之瑜伽。九乘體系中，下部續乘的第三者。另見第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 574 || Zen (Jpn.). See Ch’an. || Zen禪（日）：參見Ch’an。 ||
|}

[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]

創巴仁波切三乘法教系列外文名相-3密乘篇

2026-04-11T12:24:37Z

SSTC Bubble：

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! 標題文字 !! The Profound Treasury of the Ocean of Dharma: Volume Three "The Tantric Path of Indestructible Wakefulness" !! 邱陽創巴仁波切《密續道》三本中譯的辭彙表（黃底表示紙本並未收錄）　 !! 勘誤
|-
| 1 || abhidharma (Skt.; Tib.: chö ngönpa; chos mngon pa). Superior or higher dharma; Buddhist psychology. The Buddhist teachings can be divided into three parts, called the “three baskets,” or Tripitaka: the sutras (general teachings of the Buddha), the vinaya (teachings on conduct), and the abhidharma (teachings on philosophy and psychology). || abhidharma阿毘達磨、對法（梵；藏：chö ngönpa，chos mngon pa）：更為卓越或更為高超之法；佛教心理學。佛法可以分成三部分，稱為「三藏」（Tripitaka，原意為「三個籃子」），分別為：經（佛陀的一般教導）、律（關於行止的教導）、論（即阿毘達磨，與哲學、心理學有關的教導）。 ||
|-
| 2 || abhisheka (Skt.: “sprinkling,” “anointing”; Tib.: wang; dbang; “power”). Empowerment; a ceremony in which a student is initiated into a particular vajrayana practice by a vajra master. || abhisheka 灌頂（梵：淋灑、塗抹聖水（或聖油）；藏：wang，dbang，力量）：金剛上師引領弟子進入特定金剛乘修持的儀式。 ||
|-
| 3 || abrahmacharya (Skt.). Nonchastity; engaging in sexual intercourse. || abrahmacharya非梵行（梵）：違犯不淫戒，從事性行為。 ||
|-
| 4 || achala (Skt.; Tib.: miyowa; mi gyo ba). Immovability, stability. In Japan, represented as Fudo, a wrathful deity described as powerful and immovable. || achala不動（梵；藏：miyowa，mi gyo ba）：不動、穩定。在日本，以不動明王作為象徵，是強大且不可動搖的忿怒尊。 ||
|-
| 5 || acharya (Skt.; Tib.: loppön; slob dpon). A learned spiritual teacher. || acharya阿闍黎（梵；藏：loppön，slob dpon）：學識廣博的精神導師。 ||
|-
| 6 || adhishthana (Skt.: “standing over” or “resting upon”; Tib.: chinlap; byin rlabs; “splendor wave”). Blessings. “Possessing adhishthana” is the second of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || adhishthana加持（梵：「立於其上」或「倚靠」；藏：chinlap，byin rlabs，光輝的波浪）：「擁有加持」（Possessing adhishthana）是金剛乘七面向的第二面向。參見第6章〈金剛乘的七種面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 7 || agni puja (Skt.; Tib.: jinsek; sbyin sreg). Fire-offering ritual. || agni puja火供（梵；藏：jinsek，sbyin sreg）：火供儀式。 ||
|-
| 8 || Akshobhya (Skt.; Tib.: Mikyöpa; mi bskyod pa). Buddha of the vajra family. In the secret language of tantra, a name for urine, one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Akshobhya不動佛（梵；藏：Mikyöpa，mi bskyod pa）：在續部的秘密用語中代表尿液，是用以轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。參見第61章關於「用來製造甘露的五種成分」段落。 ||
|-
| 9 || alaya (Skt.: “receptacle”; Tib.: künshi; kun gzhi; “ground of all”). The fundamental ground that gives rise to both samsara and nirvana, or the basic split; not to be confused with the alayavijnana. || alaya阿賴耶（梵：貯藏所；藏：künshi，kun gzhi，普基）：生起輪迴與涅槃二者的基礎，或者說生起基本分歧的基礎。勿將此與阿賴耶識混為一談。 ||
|-
| 10 || alayavijnana (Skt.; Tib.: künshi nampar shepa; kun gzhi rnam par shes pa). Alaya consciousness, also known as the storehouse consciousness. According to the yogachara description of mind, it is the eighth consciousness, which contains all karmic seeds. It is the root of dualistic consciousness, and hence of samsara. || alayavijnana阿賴耶識（梵；藏：künshi nampar shepa，kun gzhi rnam par shes pa；英：alaya consciousness）：阿賴耶識也稱作「含藏識」。在瑜伽行派對心的闡述中，將阿賴耶識稱為第八識，其容納所有業的種子。阿賴耶識是二元心識的根本，因此也是輪迴的根本。 ||
|-
| 11 || Amitabha (Skt.; Tib.: Öpag-me; ’od dpag med; “Limitless Light”). Buddha of the padma family; lord of the pure realm of Sukhavati. || Amitabha 阿彌陀佛（梵；藏：Öpag-me; ’od dpag med; 無量光）：蓮花部的佛主；為極樂淨土之主。 ||
|-
| 12 || amrita (Skt.: “deathless”; Tib.: dütsi; bdud rtsi). Blessed liquor used in vajrayana meditation practices. || amrita甘露（梵：無死；藏：dütsi，bdud rtsi）：經過加持的酒，用於金剛乘的禪修中。 ||
|-
| 13 || anuttarayoga (Skt.; Tib.: naljor la-me; rnal ’byor bla med; “none higher yoga”). The highest of the four tantric yanas according to the Kagyü tradition and the New Translation school. See also mahamudra. || anuttarayoga 無上瑜伽（梵；藏：naljor la-me；rnal ’byor bla med；「沒有比此更高的瑜伽」）：在噶舉傳承與新譯派的傳統中，無上瑜伽續是四部密續中最高的一乘。參見「大手印」（mahamudra）。 ||
|-
| 14 || anuyoga (Skt.; Tib.: jesu naljor; rjes su rnal ’byor). In the Nyingma nine-yana system, the second of the three higher tantric yanas. || anuyoga阿努瑜伽（梵；藏：jesu naljor，rjes su rnal ’byor）：寧瑪九乘體系中，上三乘中的第二乘。 ||
|-
| 15 || arak (Tib.: a rag). A type of alcoholic drink, stronger than beer. || arak阿惹（藏：a rag）：一種含酒精的飲料，濃度比啤酒更高。 ||
|-
| 16 || arhat (Skt.: “worthy one”; Tib.: drachompa; dgra bcom pa). A fully accomplished practitioner of the hinayana path who has achieved liberation from the sufferings of samsara. The Tibetan term drachompa means “one who has conquered the enemy” of conflicting emotions and of grasping at a self-entity. || arhat阿羅漢（梵：「應供」；藏：drachompa，dgra bcom pa）：已然解脫輪迴諸苦而於小乘道上完全成就的修行者。藏文「札炯巴」的意思是「已戰勝敵人者」，此處的敵人是指煩惱與我執。 ||
|-
| 17 || Atisha Dipankara (982–1054 ce). A Buddhist scholar at the great monastic university of Vikramashila. He is best known for his teachings on mind training and the cultivation of bodhichitta. || Atisha Dipankara阿底峽燃燈智（公元982–1054年）：偉大超戒寺大學的佛教學者。他以修心與發菩提心的教導而廣負盛名。 ||
|-
| 18 || atiyoga (Skt.). The highest of the nine yanas, also known as maha ati, dzokchen, or the great perfection. The experience of atiyoga goes beyond all concepts. It is the essence of transcendent insight, the unchanging state of nonmeditation in which there is awareness but no clinging. || atiyoga阿底瑜伽（梵）：九乘中的最高乘，也稱作「瑪哈阿底」、「佐欽」或「大圓滿」。阿底瑜伽的覺受超越一切概念，是出世勝觀的精髓。此處的出世勝觀是指具有覺知但不作攀執的不變無修境界。 ||
|-
| 19 || avadhuti (Skt.; Tib.: uma; dbu ma). Central energy channel that runs up the center of the body just in front of the spine. || avadhuti 中脈（梵；藏：uma；dbu ma）：緊貼脊椎前方且貫穿身體中央的中樞能量脈。 ||
|-
| 20 || Avalokiteshvara (Skt.; Tib.: Chenrezik; spyan ras gzigs). The bodhisattva of compassion. || Avalokiteshvara、觀世音（梵；藏：Chenrezik，spyan ras gzigs）：具大悲之菩薩。 ||
|-
| 21 || ayatana (Skt.; Tib.: kye-che; skye mched; “arising and spreading”). Sense field. The twelve ayatanas include the six sense organs (with mind as number six) and their corresponding sense objects. || ayatana處（梵；藏：kye-che，skye mched，生起與增長；英：sense field）：十二處包括六根（其中「意」為第六根）及其各自相應的感官對境（六塵）。 ||
|-
| 22 || bardo (Tib.: bar do). In-between or intermediate state. There are many different types of intermediate states, with the most common listing mentioning six bardos: the bardos of this life, dream, meditation, dying, isness, and becoming. More generally, bardo refers to the state between death and the next birth, which is said to last forty-nine days. || bardo中陰（藏：bar do）：過渡或中間狀態。中陰有多種不同的類別，最常見的分類是「六中陰」，即此生中陰（生處中陰）、睡夢中陰、禪定中陰、死亡中陰、法性中陰、生有中陰。中陰更為普遍說法是指死亡與來生之間的階段，教導提到此期間最長可達四十九天。 ||
|-
| 23 || basic goodness (Tib.: dö-ne sangwa; gdod nas bzang ba). Good from the very beginning, beyond any reference point of bad or good. In the Shambhala teachings, this refers to the intrinsic wholesomeness of one’s being. Trungpa Rinpoche also uses the phrase basic goodness to refer to künshi ngangluk kyi gewa, the natural virtue of alaya, as well as to Samantabhadra, or Küntu Sangpo, which means “completely good.” || basic goodness本初善（藏：dö-ne sangwa，gdod nas bzang ba）：自初始以來之善，超越任何善或惡的參照點。在香巴拉教法中，指個人存在之中的本具賢善。創巴仁波切也用「本初善」這一詞來指「阿賴耶之本善」（künshi ngangluk kyi gewa）以及「普賢」（Küntu Sangpo），後者意為「一切賢善」。 ||
|-
| 24 || betsöl mepar ladawa (Tib.: ’bad rtsol med par la zla ba). To step over without effort; the first category of sem-de. || betsöl mepar ladawa無勤的跨越（藏：’bad rtsol med par la zla ba）：心部的第一個分類。 ||
|-
| 25 || bhala (Dakini language). Meat; one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || bhala巴喇（空行母語言）：肉；用以轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。參見第61章關於「用來製造甘露的五種成分」段落。 ||
|-
| 26 || bhikshu (Skt.; Tib.: gelong; dge slong). Fully ordained monk. || bhikshu比丘（梵；藏：gelong，dge slong）：受具足戒的僧人。 ||
|-
| 27 || bhumi (Skt.; Tib.: sa; sa). Stage, level. The progressive stages of the path of the bodhisattva that lead to enlightenment. See also volume 2 of the Profound Treasury, part 8: “The Bodhisattva’s Journey.” || bhumi地（梵；藏：sa，sa）：階段、層次。菩薩道上通往證悟的次第性階段。參見創巴仁波切遺教法寶：三乘法教系列《不怕，我有菩提心》，第8章〈菩薩的旅程〉。 ||
|-
| 28 || bija (Skt.). Seed syllable; a Sanskrit syllable used in visualization practice. Also the term for karmic seed. || bija種子字（梵；英：seed syllable）：觀修時使用的梵文字母。也是代表「業力種子」的用語。 ||
|-
| 29 || bindu (Skt.; Tib.: thig-le; thig le). Dot, particle; the life force. || bindu明點（梵；藏：thig-le，thig le）：圓點、粒子，生命力。 ||
|-
| 30 || bodhi (Skt.; Tib.: changchup; byang chub). Awakened state; full illumination or enlightenment. || bodhi tree菩提樹：位於菩提迦耶的無花果屬（Ficus religiosa）聖樹，喬達摩佛在這棵樹下修持並獲得證悟。 ||
|-
| 31 || bodhi tree. The sacred fig tree (Ficus religiosa) located in Bodhgaya under which Gautama Buddha practiced at the time he attained enlightenment. || bodhi菩提（梵；藏：changchup，byang chub）：覺醒的境界，全然的啟蒙或證悟。 ||
|-
| 32 || bodhichitta (Skt.; Tib.: changchup kyi sem; byang chub kyi sems). Enlightened heart or mind. Ultimate, or absolute, bodhichitta is the union of emptiness and compassion, the essential nature of awakened mind. Relative bodhichitta is the tenderness arising from a glimpse of ultimate bodhichitta, which inspires the practitioner to train in working for the benefit of others. || bodhichitta菩提心（梵；藏：changchup kyi sem，byang chub kyi sems）：證悟之心。勝義或究竟菩提心是空悲雙運，是覺醒之心的精華本質。世俗菩提心則是經由窺見勝義菩提心而生起的溫柔，激勵修行人為了努力利益他眾而訓練自己。 ||
|-
| 33 || Bodhidharma (Skt.; fifth to sixth century ce). One of the leading patriarchs of the Zen Buddhist tradition. || Bodhidharma菩提達摩（梵；西元五至六世紀）：禪宗的主要祖師之一。 ||
|-
| 34 || bodhisattva (Skt.: “awake being”; Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems dpa’). One who has made a commitment to the mahayana path of practicing compassion and the six paramitas. See also paramita. || bodhisattva菩薩（梵：覺有情；藏：changchup sempa，byang chub semsdpa’）：誓言依止悲心與六波羅蜜多為修持的大乘法道行者。另見「波羅蜜多」（paramita）。 ||
|-
| 35 || bodhisattva vow. The vow to attain enlightenment for the benefit of all beings, marking one’s formal entry onto the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion, and one’s intention to practice the bodhisattva discipline of the six paramitas. || bodhisattva vow菩薩戒：為利益一切眾生而希求證悟的誓戒，宣明行者正式步上大乘智悲之道，並具有實踐六波羅蜜多菩薩律儀的意樂。 ||
|-
| 36 || bodhisattvayana (Skt.). The vehicle of the bodhisattva; another term for mahayana. || Bodhisattvayana菩薩乘（梵）：菩薩的道乘；大乘的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 37 || Brahma (Skt.). The first god of the Hindu trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. Brahma is god in the aspect of creator of the universe. || Brahma梵天（梵）：印度教三大神祗梵天、毘濕奴、濕婆之首。梵天代表創世之神。 ||
|-
| 38 || brahmacharya (Skt.). Celibacy. || brahmacharya梵行（梵）：禁慾。 ||
|-
| 39 || brahmaloka (Skt.). God realm; one of the six realms of samsaric existence. The dwelling place of Brahma, the chief god of the lower levels of the form realm. || brahmaloka梵世（梵）：指輪迴六道之一的天界。色界下層之主梵天即住於梵世。 ||
|-
| 40 || Brahman (Skt.). A Hindu of the highest, or priestly, caste. || Brahman婆羅門（梵）：屬於最高種姓，或稱祭司種姓的印度教徒。 ||
|-
| 41 || Brahmanical. Referring to the Brahman caste. || Brahmanical婆羅門的（梵）：指婆羅門種姓。 ||
|-
| 42 || brahmarandhra (Skt.; Tib.: tsangbuk; tsangs bug). Aperture of Brahma; an opening at the crown of the head at the top of the avadhuti. See also avadhuti. || brahmarandhra梵穴（梵；藏：tsangbuk，tsangs bug）：位於中脈上端頭頂處的開口。另見「中脈」（avadhuti）。 ||
|-
| 43 || The Buddha is also the first of the three jewels. In the mandala of the five buddha-families, the buddha family is associated with the center of the mandala, the buddha Vairochana, the klesha of ignorance, and the wisdom of all-encompassing space. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || Buddha / buddha佛（梵；藏：sang-gye，sangs rgyas）：覺者。英文大寫的Buddha專指釋迦牟尼佛，而小寫的buddha則可以指任何一位證悟者或證悟原則。佛也是三寶之首。在五佛部壇城中，佛部是與壇城中央、大日如來、愚痴煩惱，以及法界體性智有關。另見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的相關內容。 ||
|-
| 44 || buddha-families (Tib.: sang-gye kyi rik; sangs rgyas kyi rigs). The mandala of the five buddhas, who embody the five wisdoms. Because all phenomena are said to possess one of these five as a predominant characteristic, they are called families: vajra, ratna, padma, karma, and buddha. Each is associated with a particular buddha, a type of wisdom, a skandha, a klesha, a direction, and a color. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || buddha-families佛部（藏：sang-gye kyi rik，sangs rgyas kyi rigs）：五方佛的壇城，為五智的體現。教導提到，一切現象皆具有五智之一，並以其作為主要特性，故稱為金剛、寶、蓮花、羯摩（業）、佛等五「部」（家族）。每一部都與某一特定的佛、某種智慧、某種蘊、某種煩惱、某個方向、某個顏色相關。參見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 45 || buddha nature. See tathagatagarbha. || buddha nature佛性：參見「如來藏」（tathagatagarbha）。 ||
|-
| 46 || chaggya chenpo (Tib.: phyag rgya chen po). See mahamudra. || chaggya chenpo大手印（藏：phyag rgya chen po）：參見「大手印」（mahamudra）。 ||
|-
| 47 || chaggya kü tamtsik (Tib.: phyag rgya sku’i dam tshig). Samaya of vajra body; an understanding that all phenomena are part of the sacred world. || chaggya kü tamtsik金剛身之三昧耶（藏：phyag rgya sku’i dam tshig）：了知一切現象都是神聖世界的一部分。 ||
|-
| 48 || chakra (Skt.; Tib.: khorlo; ’khor lo; “wheel”). A primary energy center in the body, located along the avadhuti, or central channel. There are different enumerations of the chakras, but generally five are named: at the head, throat, heart, navel, and secret place. || chakra輪（梵；藏：khorlo；’khor lo；「輪子」）：身體內的主要能量中心，所在處沿著中脈分布。其列舉方式各有不同，不過通常會提到以下五種：頭、喉、心、臍，和密處。 ||
|-
| 49 || chakravartin (Skt.: “one who turns the wheel”). A universal monarch; in ancient Buddhist and Vedic literature, a king who rules the entire world by his wisdom and virtue. || chakravartin轉輪聖王（梵，轉動輪子者）：世間聖王。在古老的佛教文獻與吠陀文獻中，代表以智慧與美德統治全世界的君王。 ||
|-
| 50 || Ch’an (Chin.; Skt.: dhyana; Jpn.: Zen). A school of mahayana Buddhism that emphasizes meditation and experiential wisdom. || Ch’an禪（中；梵: dhyana；日：Zen）：大乘佛教宗派之一，強調禪修與現證之智慧。 ||
|-
| 51 || chang (Tib.: chang). Tibetan beer made from barley. || chang青稞酒（藏：chang）：以青稞製作的藏式啤酒。 ||
|-
| 52 || changchup kyi sem (Tib.: byang chub kyi sems). See bodhichitta. || changchup kyi sem菩提心（藏：byang chub kyi sems；梵：bodhichitta）：證悟之心。勝義或究竟菩提心是空悲雙運，是覺醒之心的精華本質。世俗菩提心則是經由窺見勝義菩提心而生起的溫柔，激勵修行人為了努力利益他眾而訓練自己。 ||
|-
| 53 || changsem kyi kyilkhor (Tib.: byang sems kyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of bodhichitta, the essence of enlightenment; one of eight types of mandala in mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || changsem kyi kyilkhor菩提心壇城（藏：byang sems kyi dkyil ’khor）：菩提心的壇城，亦即證悟本質之壇城，瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。另見第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的段落。 ||
|-
| 54 || charnel ground (Skt.: shmashana; Tib.: tür-trö; dur ’khrod). An open field filled with corpses and beasts of prey. The charnel ground is an important symbol of the ground from which all phenomena are born and die, which is the basis of both samsara and nirvana. || charnel ground尸陀林（梵：shmashana；藏：tür-trö，dur ’khrod）：遍滿屍體與食肉野獸的空曠處所。尸陀林是基的一個重要象徵，一切現象皆生於基、死於基，其為輪迴與涅槃二者的基礎。 ||
|-
| 55 || cha-we gyü (Tib.: bya ba’i rgyud). See kriyayoga. || cha-we gyü事續（藏：bya ba’i rgyud）：參見kriyayoga。 ||
|-
| 56 || Chekawa Yeshe Dorje (Tib.: ’chad ka ba ye shes rdo rje; 1101–1175 ce). Famous Kadampa master; author of the root text of The Seven Points of Mind Training, one of the principal texts of lojong. || Chekawa Yeshe Dorje切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西（藏：’chad ka ba ye shes rdo rje，1101―1175年）：著名的噶當派上師，其著作《修心七要根本頌》是最主要的修心教導之一。 ||
|-
| 57 || Chemchok (Tib.: che mchog; Skt.: Mahottara). Great Supreme One. The fourth of the eight logos, connected with the center of the mandala and with transforming poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Chemchok千秋、大勝（藏：che mchog；梵：Mahottara）：偉大的最勝尊。「修部八教」的第四尊，與壇城中心和轉毒為甘露相關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 58 || chigdrup (Tib.: gcig sgrub). See sota nopika. || chigdrup 獨修（梵；藏：chigdrup，gcig sgrub）：獨自修持。單獨一個人修持成就法的傳統。 ||
|-
| 59 || chiggyü (Tib.: gcig brgyud). One-to-one transmission; the ear-whispered or hearing lineage. || chiggyü單傳（藏：gcig brgyud）：一對一的傳授；即耳傳。 ||
|-
| 60 || chingyi lappa (Tib.: byin gyis brlabs pa). Blessed; “being engulfed in an atmo-sphere of intense devotion.” || chingyi lappa領受加持（藏：byin gyis brlabs pa）：獲得加持；「沉浸於強烈虔心的氛圍中」。 ||
|-
| 61 || chinlap (Tib.: byin rlabs). See adhishthana. || chinlap加持（藏：byin rlabs）：參見「加持」（adhishthana）。 ||
|-
| 62 || chiwa mitakpa (Tib.: ’chi ba mi rtag pa). Death and impermanence; the second of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || chiwa mitakpa死亡無常（藏：’chi ba mi rtag pa）：死亡與無常，轉心四思惟的第二項。另見第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 63 || chö (Tib.: gcod). Cut off; cut through. An advanced vajrayana practice involving a contemplation on death and illness, performed in charnel grounds and haunted places, which invites negative forces to consume the practitioner in order to completely cut through any residual ego-attachment and fixation. || chö 斷法（藏：gcod）：去除、斬斷。一種與思惟死亡與疾病有關的高深金剛乘修法，於尸陀林與鬧鬼處修持；修法時邀請負面力量吞噬修行者，以徹底斬斷一切殘餘的我執與耽著。 ||
|-
| 64 || chogdzin truptha ledepa (Tib.: phyogs ’dzin grub mtha’ las ’das pa). Transcending attachment to biased philosophical beliefs; the fifth category of sem-de. || chogdzin truptha ledepa超越對偏頗哲學信念的執著（藏：phyogs ’dzin grub mtha’ las ’das pa）：心部的第五類。 ||
|-
| 65 || chögyü (Tib.: spyod rgyud). See upayoga. || chögyü行續（藏：spyod rgyud）：參見「行部瑜伽」（upayoga）。 ||
|-
| 66 || chok (Tib.: mchog). Supreme. || chok勝（藏：mchog）：殊勝。 ||
|-
| 67 || choktu kyurpa (Tib.: mchog tu gyur pa). Holy; the supreme of the supreme. || choktu kyurpa最勝（藏：mchog tu gyur pa）：神聖的，殊勝中的殊勝。 ||
|-
| 68 || chöku (Tib.: chos sku). See dharmakaya. || chöku 法身（藏：chos sku）：參見dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 69 || chökyi dak (Tib.: chos kyi bdag). Ego of dharmas, or phenomena; the second half of twofold ego, the first half being ego of self. || chökyi dak法我（藏：chos kyi bdag）：執著諸法、一切現象有「我」（譯按：執著現象為實有）；法我是「二我」的第二部分，第一部分則是人我。 ||
|-
| 70 || chökyi gyaltsen lekpar dzuk (Tib.: chos kyi rgyal mtshan legs par ’dzugs). “Firmly plant the victorious banner of dharma”; a line from the Man-jushri-nama-sangiti (Chanting the Names of Manjushri, VIII: 28). || chökyi gyaltsen lekpar dzuk （藏：chos kyi rgyal mtshan legs par ’dzugs），「建立法幢極微妙」，出自《聖妙文殊真實名經》 ||
|-
| 71 || Chökyi Nyin-je (Tib.: chos kyi nyin byed; 1879–1939 ce). The tenth Trungpa tülku. || Chökyi Nyin-je確吉．寧傑（藏：chos kyi nyin byed）：第十世創巴祖古，西元1879-1939年。 ||
|-
| 72 || chökyi ying (Tib.: chos kyi dbyings). See dharmadhatu. || chökyi ying法界（藏：chos kyi dbyings）：參見dharmadhatu。 ||
|-
| 73 || chökyong (Tib.: chos skyong). See dharmapala. || chökyong護法（藏：chos skyong）：參見dharmapala。 ||
|-
| 74 || chönyi ngönsum (Tib.: chos nyid mngon sum). Seeing dharmata as real; the first of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || chönyi ngönsum法性現量（藏：chos nyid mngon sum）：如實見到法性；大圓滿法四相或四次第當中的第一項。 ||
|-
| 75 || chönyi sesa (Tib.: chos nyid zad sa). Dharmata used up. The exhaustion of dharmata; the last of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || chönyi sesa法性盡地（藏：chos nyid zad sa）：法性已盡。法性已消失殆盡；大圓滿法四相或四次第當中的最後一項。 ||
|-
| 76 || chötö (Tib.: mchod stod). Offering and praise to the worldly deities. The seventh of the eight logos, connected with subjugating national ego. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || chötö世間供讚（藏：mchod stod）：向世間神祗獻供與讚頌。「修部八教」的第七尊，與調伏國家式的自我有關。另見第61章關於「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 77 || chuba (Tib.: phyu pa). A long coat made of wool. || chuba藏袍（藏：phyu pa）：毛製長袍。 ||
|-
| 78 || coemergent wisdom (Skt.: sahaja-jnana; Tib.: lhenchik kye-pe yeshe; lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes; “wisdom born together”). The simultaneous arising of samsara and nirvana, which naturally gives rise to wisdom. || coemergent wisdom俱生智（梵：sahaja-jnana；藏：lhenchik kye-pe yeshe，lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes）：與生俱來的智慧。輪迴與涅槃的同時生起，這也令智慧自然生起。 ||
|-
| 79 || compassion (Skt.: karuna; Tib.: nying-je; snying rje; “noble heart”). A key principle of mahayana Buddhism, describing the motivation and activity of a bodhisattva. As a further development of maitri, compassion arises from empathizing with the suffering of sentient beings. || compassion悲心（梵：karuna；藏：nying-je，snying rje，高貴的心）：大乘佛教的關鍵要則，描述菩薩的動機與行事。悲心為慈心更進一步的發展，乃因同理有情眾生所受之苦而生起。 ||
|-
| 80 || confirmation (Tib.: ug jinpa; dbugs ’byin pa; “breathing the breath”). Relief at being recognized and confirmed as who you really are, the fourth of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || confirmation確認（藏：ug jinpa，dbugs ’byin pa，吐出氣息）：由於認出並確認了自己究竟是誰，因此而鬆了一口氣。為金剛乘七面向之四。另見第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 81 || dakini (Skt.; Tib.: khandroma; mkha’ ’gro ma). One who walks in the sky. A wrathful or semiwrathful female deity, signifying compassion, emptiness, and prajna. Dakinis are tricky and playful, representing the basic space of fertility out of which the play of samsara and nirvana arises. || dakini空行母（梵；藏：khandroma，mkha’ ’gro ma）：行於空中者。具忿怒相或半忿怒相的女性本尊，象徵悲心、空性與般若。空行母古靈精怪又調皮，代表具備孕育能力的根本虛空，輪迴與涅槃的遊舞即是由此根本虛空中生起。 ||
|-
| 82 || damaru (Skt.). Ritual hand drum used in vajrayana practice. || damaru達瑪如、鼗鼓（梵）：金剛乘修法所使用的儀式手鼓。 ||
|-
| 83 || Dawa Sangpo (Tib.: zla ba bzang po; Skt.: Suchandra). In Indian and Tibetan legend, the king who requested teachings from the Buddha that would allow him to practice dharma without renouncing his worldly responsibilities. In response, the Buddha gave him the first Kalachakra Tantra abhisheka. || Dawa Sangpo月賢（藏：zla ba bzang po；梵：Suchandra）：印度和西藏傳說中的一位國王，他請求佛陀傳授無需捨棄世間職責、能同時修持佛法的教導。於是佛陀授予他首次的《時輪金剛續》灌頂。 ||
|-
| 84 || deva (Skt.; Tib.: lha; lha). Deity, god. || deva天（梵；藏：lha，lha）：本尊，天人或天神。 ||
|-
| 85 || devata (Skt.). Divinity. || devata神性（梵）：神聖、神。 ||
|-
| 86 || devi (Skt.; Tib.: lhamo; lhamo). Female deity; goddess. || devi天女（梵；藏：lhamo，lhamo）：女性本尊，天女。 ||
|-
| 87 || dewa chenpo yi yeshe (Tib.: bde ba chen po yi ye shes). Wisdom of mahasukha, or great bliss. See mahasukha. || dewa chenpo yi yeshe大樂之本智（藏：bde ba chen po yi ye shes）：大樂的本智。參見mahasukha。 ||
|-
| 88 || dharana (Skt.). Binding together. || dharana 總持（梵）：約束或結合在一起。 ||
|-
| 89 || dharanayana (Skt.). The vehicle that binds together the body, speech, and mind of the practitioner; another term for vajrayana. || dharanayana總持乘（梵）：約束、結合修行者身、語、意的法乘，是金剛乘的別名。 ||
|-
| 90 || dharma (Skt.; Pali: dhamma; Tib.: chö; chos). Truth, law, phenomenon. In particular, the buddhadharma, or teachings of the Buddha. The second of the three jewels. The plural, dharmas, simply refers to phenomena. || dharma 法（梵；巴利：dhamma；藏：chö；chos）：真理，法律，現象。尤其是指佛法，也就是佛陀的教導。三寶的第二項。複數形的dharmas則專指現象。 ||
|-
| 91 || dharmachakra (Skt.; Tib.: chökyi khorlo; chos kyi ’khor lo). Wheel of dharma. The phrase “turning the wheel of dharma” refers to teaching dharma. || dharmachakra法輪（梵；藏：chökyi khorlo；chos kyi ’khor lo）：「轉法輪」這個用語即是指「傳授佛法」。 ||
|-
| 92 || dharmadhatu (Skt.; Tib. chökyi ying; chos kyi dbyings). All-encompassing space; the unconditional totality, unoriginated and unchanging, in which all phenomena arise, dwell, and cease. || dharmadhatu法界（梵；藏 chökyi ying，chos kyi dbyings）：含攝一切的界。無所緣的整體，沒有起源且不變異，一切現象都由其而生、住、滅。 ||
|-
| 93 || dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: chöku; chos sku). Dharma body. The mind of the Buddha, or enlightenment itself; unoriginated, primordial mind, devoid of concept. One of the three kayas. See also trikaya. || dharmakaya法身（梵；藏：chöku，chos sku）：佛之心意或證悟本身。無生的本初心，無分別概念。法身為三身之一。另見「三身」（trikaya）。 ||
|-
| 94 || dharmapala (Skt.; Tib.: chökyong; chos skyong). Protector of the dharma. A type of deity whose function is to protect the teachings of the Buddha and its practitioners. || dharmapala護法（梵；藏：chökyong，chos skyong）：佛法的守護者。本尊的一個類別，其事業為保護佛陀教法及佛法修行人。 ||
|-
| 95 || dharmata (Skt.; Tib.: chönyi; chos nyid). Dharma-ness, isness; the essence of reality. || dharmata法性（梵；藏：chönyi，chos nyid）：法爾、法如，實相的本質。 ||
|-
| 96 || dhatu (Skt.; Tib.: kham; khams). Space, expanse; element, nature; region, realm. The dhatus also refer to the eighteen dhatus or sense faculties that are comprised of the six sense organs; the six sense objects of the sense organs; and the six corresponding sense consciousnesses. || dhatu界（梵；藏：kham，khams）：空、廣袤；元素、本質；區域、地方。界也指十八界，由六根、六塵以及相應的六識所組成。 ||
|-
| 97 || Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche (Tib.: dil mgo mkhyen brtse; 1910–1991 ce). A highly revered Nyingma meditation master beloved in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism. Khyentse Rinpoche was a close friend and mentor of Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche. At Trungpa Rinpoche’s request, Khyentse Rinpoche came to the West several times to give teachings. || Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche頂果．欽哲仁波切（藏：dil mgo mkhyen brtse，1910―1991年）：備受崇敬的寧瑪派禪修大師，受到藏傳佛教所有宗派的愛戴。欽哲仁波切是邱陽．創巴仁波切的密友與導師。欽哲仁波切在創巴仁波切的請求下，曾數度造訪西方傳法。 ||
|-
| 98 || doha (Skt.). A song expressing spiritual realization. || doha道歌（梵）：闡述修道了證的歌曲。 ||
|-
| 99 || döma (Tib.: gdod ma). Primordial; one of the three qualities of the Great East. See also appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || döma本初（藏：gdod ma）：大東的三個特質之一。另見第1章〈東方大日之黎明〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 100 || dö-me ying (Tib.: gdod ma’i dbyings). Primordial space. || dö-me ying本初虛空（藏：gdod ma’i dbyings）。 ||
|-
| 101 || dompa (Tib.: sdom pa; Skt.: samvara). Vow, precept; binding together. || dompa律儀（藏：sdom pa；梵：samvara）：誓戒，戒律，約束。 ||
|-
| 102 || dön (Tib.: gdon). A sudden attack of neurosis, an emotional upheaval, or klesha, that seems to come from outside oneself. See also klesha. || dön邪魔、魔祟（藏：gdon）：神經質的突然襲擊，似乎是一種外來的情緒騷動或煩惱。另見klesha。 ||
|-
| 103 || dorje (Tib.: rdo rje). See vajra. || dorje金剛 / 金剛杵（藏：rdo rje）：參見vajra。 ||
|-
| 104 || dorje chang (Tib.: rdo rje ’chang). Vajra holder; one who holds the vajra. See also Vajradhara. || dorje chang金剛持（藏：rdo rje ’chang）：持金剛者。另見Vajra dhara。 ||
|-
| 105 || dorje kham (Tib.: rdo rje khams). Indestructible being; vajra nature. || dorje kham金剛種性（藏：rdo rje khams）：不可摧毀者，金剛自性。 ||
|-
| 106 || dorje loppön (Tib.: rdo rje slob dpon; Skt.: vajracharya). Vajra master. || dorje loppön金剛上師（藏：rdo rje slob dpon；梵： vajracharya）：金剛阿闍黎。 ||
|-
| 107 || dorje lugu gyü (Tib.: rdo rje lu gu rgyud). Vajra chains; visions that appear in the practice of thögal. || dorje lugu gyü金剛鏈（藏：rdo rje lu gu rgyud）：頓超修持中所現起的景象。 ||
|-
| 108 || Dorje Phurba (Tib.: rdo rje phur ba). See Vajrakilaya. || Dorje Phurba普巴金剛 / 金剛橛（藏：rdo rje phur ba）：參見Vajrakilaya。 ||
|-
| 109 || dorje thekpa (Tib.: rdo rje theg pa; Skt.: vajrayana). Indestructible vehicle. See also vajrayana. || dorje thekpa金剛乘（藏：rdo rje theg pa；梵：vajrayana）：另見vajrayana。 ||
|-
| 110 || dorje thukkyi tamtsik (Tib.: rdo rje thugs kyi dam tshig). Samaya of vajra mind. || dorje thukkyi tamtsik金剛意三昧耶（藏：rdo rje thugs kyi dam tshig）。 ||
|-
| 111 || dorje ying (Tib.: rdo rje dbyings; Skt.: vajradhatu). Indestructible space; the basic space that accommodates all phenomena of samsara and nirvana. || dorje ying金剛界（藏：rdo rje dbyings；梵：vajradhatu）：容納輪涅一切現象的根本虛空。 ||
|-
| 112 || drebu lamdu chepa (Tib.: ’bras bu lam du byed pa). Using the fruition as the path, an approach associated with higher tantra. || drebu lamdu chepa以果為道（藏：’bras bu lam du byed pa）：與上部密續有關的一種修行方式。 ||
|-
| 113 || drebü thekpa (Tib.: ’bras bu’i theg pa). Fruition vehicle; another term for vajrayana. || drebü thekpa果乘（藏：’bras bu’i theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個講法。 ||
|-
| 114 || drippa (Tib.: sgrib pa). Defilement or obscuration. || drippa遮障（藏：sgrib pa）：染垢或障蔽。 ||
|-
| 115 || drub-de (Tib.: sgrub sde). Practice section; one of the two classes of mahayoga practice, the other being gyü-de. || drub-de修部（藏：sgrub sde）：瑪哈瑜伽二部之一，另一部是續部。 ||
|-
| 116 || druppa (Tib.: sgrub pa; Skt.: sadhana). Practice, accomplishment; sadhana practice. || druppa修行、成就法（藏：sgrub pa，梵：sadhana）：成就法的修持。 ||
|-
| 117 || druppa kagye (Tib.: sgrub pa bka’ brgyad). See eight logos. || druppa kagye修部八教（藏：sgrub pa bka’brgyad；英：eight logos）：瑪哈瑜伽的八大主要本尊及其相關的密續與成就法。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 118 || druppapo (Tib.: sgrub pa po; Skt.: sadhaka). A practitioner. || druppapo修行者（藏：sgrub pa po；梵：sadhaka）。 ||
|-
| 119 || duhkha (Skt.; Tib.: dug-ngal; sdug bsngal). Suffering, the first of the four noble truths. Physical and psychological suffering of all kinds, including the subtle but all-pervading frustration occasioned by the impermanence and insubstantiality of all things. || duhkha苦（梵；藏：dug-ngal，sdug bsngal）：苦諦，四聖諦的第一諦。指身體與心靈方面的各種苦，包括一種細微卻遍布一切的挫折感，這種挫折感是由一切事物的無常與無實有所引起的。 ||
|-
| 120 || dütsi chömen (Tib.: bdud rtsi chos sman). Amrita dharma medicine; a special herbal preparation mixed with liquor and used in vajrayana practices. || dütsi chömen甘露法藥、甘露丸（藏：bdud rtsi chos sman）：加入烈酒製成的獨特藥草糰，於金剛乘修法時使用。 ||
|-
| 121 || Dütsi Tel (Tib.: bdud rtsi tel; “Amrita Hill”). One of the two main monasteries of Surmang, the other being Namgyal-tse. The monastic seat of the Trungpa tulküs, established by the third Trungpa, Kunga Öser. || Dütsi Tel甘露丘（藏：bdud rtsi tel）：蘇芒的兩大寺之一，另一寺是南嘉則寺（Namgyal-tse）。為歷代創巴祖古的法座，由第三世創巴貢噶．沃色（Kunga Öser）所建。 ||
|-
| 122 || dzinchak me-pe chöpa (Tib.: ’dzin chags med pa’i spyod pa). Action without fixation or desire; fourth of the five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || dzinchak me-pe chöpa無耽著之行為（藏：’dzin chags med pa’i spyod pa）：沒有執著或耽溺的作行。五金剛乘句的第四句，與超越習性有關。另見第16章中〈五金剛句〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 123 || dzinpa (Tib.: ’dzin pa). Grasping; in particular, clinging to the view of an independently existing self. See also fixation and grasping. || dzinpa執持、能取（藏：’dzin pa）：尤其是指執著「有一個獨立存在之我」的見地。另見 fixation and grasping。 ||
|-
| 124 || dzogrim (Tib.: rdzogs rim; Skt.: sampannakrama). The completion stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes formless meditation; contrasted with kyerim, or utpattikrama. See also utpattikrama. || dzogrim圓滿次第（藏：rdzogs rim）：金剛乘修持的圓滿次第，強調無相禪修。與之相對的是「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。參見sampannakrama。 ||
|-
| 125 || dzokchen (Tib.: rdzogs chen; Skt.: maha ati). Abbreviation of dzokpa chenpo. || Dzokchen 佐欽（藏：rdzogs chen；梵：maha ati）：大圓滿「佐巴欽波」（dzokpa chenpo）的簡稱。 ||
|-
| 126 || dzokpa chenpo (Tib.: rdzogs pa chen po; Skt.: maha ati). Great perfection, or great completion; the fruitional teachings of the vajrayana tradition. Maha ati, or dzokchen, is the highest teaching of the Nyingma school, transmitted from India to Tibet by Padmasambhava and Vimalamitra. In the nine-yana system, atiyoga refers to the ninth and final yana. || dzokpa chenpo佐巴欽波、大圓滿（藏：rdzogs pa chen po；梵：maha ati）：金剛乘傳統關於「果」的教導。大圓滿或佐欽是寧瑪派的最高教法，由蓮花生大士與無垢友尊者從印度傳至西藏。九乘體系中，阿底瑜伽指的是最終的第九乘。 ||
|-
| 127 || eight logos (Tib.: druppa kagye; sgrub pa bka’ brgyad). The eight principal deities of mahayoga, along with their tantras and sadhanas. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || eight logos修部八教（藏：druppa kagye；sgrub pa bka’brgyad）：瑪哈瑜伽的八大主要本尊及其相關的密續與成就法。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 128 || Ekajati (Skt.: “One Lock of Hair”). A female protector important to the Nyingma lineage; said to be a protector of the maha ati teachings. Ekajati was adopted by Gyurme Tenphel, the eighth Trungpa, as the protector of Surmang Monastery. || Ekajati一髻佛母（梵：「一束頭髮」）：寧瑪傳承中的重要女性護法，教導中提到其為大圓滿教法的守護者。第八世創巴久美．滇貝（Gyurme Tenphel）將一髻佛母奉為蘇芒寺的護法。 ||
|-
| 129 || evam (Skt.). Essential tantric symbol, comprised of the two Sanskrit syllables e and vam. An expression of the union of the feminine principle, or space (e), and the masculine principle, or unchangeable nature (vam). || EVAM欸旺（梵）：基本的密續符號，由「欸」（E）與「旺」（VAM）兩個梵文字母構成，代表女性原則的「欸」（空）與男性原則的「旺」（不變自性）二者雙運。 ||
|-
| 130 || fixation and grasping (Tib.: sung-dzin; gzung ’dzin). The word order of the Tibetan, sung-dzin, reflects the process of how ego arises. Having first fixated on an “other,” we grasp on to ourselves. When the word order is reversed, as in the common English translation of “grasping and fixation,” it reflects a path orientation. On the path, dzinpa (grasping) comes first because it is the first of twofold ego, the ego of self. Sungwa (fixation) comes second because it involves the ego of phenomena, which is more basic and as a result more difficult to overcome. || 執取（取與執）、所取與能取fixation and grasping（藏：sung-dzin，gzung’dzin）：藏文詞彙「聳僅」（取—執）兩字的順序反映了生起「我」的過程。首先，固著（取）一個「他」之後，接著我們執持「我」。而當字詞順序前後顛倒，正如常用的英文翻譯grasping and fixation（執—取），則代表道的方向。在道上，「僅巴」（執）先出現，這是因為它是二我中的第一個，即「人我」；「聳哇」其次出現，因為它是關於現象的我（法我），法我更為根本，因此較難克服。 ||
|-
| 131 || four noble truths (Tib.: denpa shi; bden pa bzhi). The essence of the Buddha’s first turning of the wheel of dharma: (1) suffering, (2) the origin of suffering, (3) the cessation of suffering, and (4) the path. || four noble truths四聖諦（藏：denpa shi，bden pa bzhi）：佛陀初轉法輪的精髓：（1）苦，（2）集（苦的起源）；（3）滅（苦的止息）；（4）道。 ||
|-
| 132 || four reminders (Tib.: lodok namshi; blo ldog rnam bzhi). The four reminders; four thoughts that turn the mind away from samsaric preoccupations and toward the path of dharma. These are contemplations on precious human birth, death and impermanence, karmic cause and effect, and the torment of samsara. || four reminders轉心四思惟（藏：lodok namshi，blo ldog rnam bzhi）：將心從輪迴俗務轉向法道的四種想法。即思惟：人身難得、死亡無常、因果業力、輪廻痛苦（或輪迴過患）。 ||
|-
| 133 || fourth moment. A pure state of consciousness, free from habitual tendencies, which transcends past, present, and future. || fourth moment第四時：心識的清淨狀態，遠離習氣，超越過去、現在、未來。 ||
|-
| 134 || Gampopa (Tib.: sgam po pa; 1079–1153 ce). One of the main lineage holders of the Kagyü lineage. A chief disciple of Milarepa, and the founder of the Takpo Kagyü lineage. His most famous work is The Jewel Ornament of Liberation, a text on the stages of the mahayana path. || Gampopa岡波巴（藏：sgam po pa，1079-1153）：噶舉傳承的主要傳承持有者之一。他是密勒日巴的主要弟子，也是達波噶舉傳承的祖師。他最出名的著作為《解脫莊嚴寶論》，是一部講述大乘道次第的教導。 ||
|-
| 135 || ganachakra (Skt.; Tib.: tsokkyi khorlo; tshogs kyi ’khor lo). Feast offering; a ritual meal that incorporates the eating of meat and drinking of alcohol within the context of a particular sadhana practice. The goal of this practice is to bring desire and sense perceptions onto the path, to repair broken samaya, and to bind together the vajra sangha. || ganachakra薈供輪、薈供（梵；藏：tsokkyi khorlo，tshogs kyi ’khor lo）：一種儀式餐宴，包括為修持特定成就法而進行的食肉與飲酒。此種修持的目的在於把貪欲與感受帶入法道、修復破損的三昧耶，以及使金剛僧伽團結。 ||
|-
| 136 || gandharvas (Skt.). Demigods known for their skill as musicians and singers. || gandharvas乾闥婆（梵）：非天的一種，以善於奏樂歌唱聞名。 ||
|-
| 137 || garbha (Skt.; Tib.: nyingpo; snying po). Essence or nature; womb. || garbha藏（梵；藏：nyingpo，snying po）：精華或自性、胎。 ||
|-
| 138 || garuda (Skt.; Tib.: khyung; khyung). A bird of Indian mythology, often depicted with a large owl-like beak, holding a snake, and with large wings. The garuda is said to hatch fully grown, and hence symbolizes the awakened state of mind. || garuda大鵬金翅鳥、迦樓羅（梵；藏：khyung，khyung）：印度神話中的一種鳥，經常被描繪成具有一個如梟的大喙，持有一蛇，且翅膀巨大。據說大鵬金翅鳥一孵化就已發育完全，因此象徵心的覺醒狀態。 ||
|-
| 139 || gauri (Skt.). A female doorkeeper of the mandala. || gauri高莉、遨哩（梵）：壇城的女性護門尊。 ||
|-
| 140 || Geluk (Tib.: dge lugs; “way of virtue”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism. The Geluk tradition, founded by Tsongkhapa (1357–1419 ce), is known for its emphasis on the observation of monastic rules and thor-ough study of authoritative texts. Since the installation of the Dalai Lamas as heads of state in the seventeenth century, Gelukpas have held political leadership in Tibet. || Geluk格魯（藏：dge lugs，善的方式）：藏傳佛教四大宗派之一。格魯派由宗喀巴（1357-1419）創立，以強調持守寺廟戒律和詳研權威經典而聞名。從達賴喇嘛在十七世紀成為國家元首開始，格魯派在西藏一直掌有政治領導地位。《時輪金剛續》Kalachakra Tantra（梵；藏：Tükyi Khorlo，dus kyi ’khor lo，時間之輪）：一部無上瑜伽續，解釋現象世界、色身、心意之間的關係。以其星相學系統而聞名。 ||
|-
| 141 || ghanta (Tib.: trilbu; dril bu). A ritual bell used in tantric practice. || ghanta鈴（藏：trilbu，dril bu）：密宗修持儀式使用的鈴。 ||
|-
| 142 || göldrip mepar ladawa ~ 此為原書內文的拼音，但詞彙解釋為 köldrip mepar ladawa || göldrip mepar ladawa跨越誤解與遮障（藏：gol sgrib med par la zla ba）：跨越道上的誤解與遮障；心部的第二個類別。 ||
|-
| 143 || gom-me (Tib.: sgom med). Nonmeditation; the fourth of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || gom-me無修（藏：sgom med）：大手印四瑜伽中的第四項。另見第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 144 || Great Bhagavat (Skt.). Great Lord; an epithet of the Buddha. || Great Bhagavat大薄伽梵（梵）：指偉大世尊；佛陀的稱號之一。 ||
|-
| 145 || guhya (Skt.; Tib.: sangwa; gsang ba). Secret or hidden. || guhya密（梵；藏：sangwa，gsang ba）：秘密的或隱藏的。 ||
|-
| 146 || guhyamantra (Skt.; Tib.: sang-ngak; gsang sngags). Secret mantra; another term for vajrayana. One of the four characteristics of buddha-families, connected with the realization of a family’s inner nature. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || guhyamantra密咒（梵；藏：sang-ngak，gsang sngags）：金剛乘的另一種說法。各佛部的四個特性之一，與證得某一佛部的本具自性相關。亦可參閱第47章〈瑜伽乘：完整的結合〉關於「看見二十五佛部各部的四種方式」。 ||
|-
| 147 || Guhyasamaja Tantra (Skt.). A father tantra of the anuttarayoga. Its principal deity belongs to the vajra family and exemplifies the penetrating quality of transmuted anger. || Guhyasamaja Tantra《密集金剛續》（梵）：無上瑜伽部的一部父續。其主尊屬於金剛部，代表被轉化後的瞋心所具有的穿透力特質。 ||
|-
| 148 || guru (Skt.: “heavy”; Tib.: lama; bla ma; “none higher”). Teacher; one who carries the heavy burden of guiding students to awakening. || guru上師（梵，沉重的；藏：lama，bla ma，無上的）：肩負起引導弟子覺醒之重擔者。 ||
|-
| 149 || guru yoga (Skt.; Tib.: la-me naljor; bla ma’i rnal ’byor). The practice of guru devotion. Along with the four reminders and the four preliminary practices (ngöndro), a prerequisite for formal entry into the vajrayana path, as well as a continuing practice throughout the vajrayana path. See also ngöndro. || guru yoga上師瑜伽（梵；藏：la-me naljor，bla ma’i rnal ’byor）：對上師生起虔敬的修持。與轉心四思惟和四種前行修法（ngöndro）一起，是正式進入金剛乘之道的必備條件，也是貫穿整條金剛乘法道的一種持續修持。亦可參閱ngöndro。 ||
|-
| 150 || gya-che chog-lhung mepa (Tib.: rgya che phyogs lhung med pa). Not falling into the extreme of proportion or direction; the fourth category of sem-de. || gya-che chog-lhung mepa不落入極端的範疇或方向（藏：rgya che phyogs lhung med pa）：心部的第四個類別。 ||
|-
| 151 || gyen küntu sangpo (Tib.: rgyan kun tu bzang po). All-good ornamentation; one of the five categories of Samantabhadra. || gyen küntu sangpo莊嚴普賢（藏：rgyan kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。 ||
|-
| 152 || gyü rangshungdu tenpa (Tib.: rgyud rang bzhung du bstan pa). Tantra as its own self-proclamation; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || gyü rangshungdu tenpa自宣續（藏：rgyud rang bzhung du bstan pa）：續是自宣說的，即本自宣說之續；竅訣部的三個分部之一。 ||
|-
| 153 || gyü thekpa (Tib.: rgyud theg pa; Skt.: tantrayana). Vehicle of continuity; a term for vajrayana. || gyü thekpa續乘（藏：rgyud theg pa；梵：tantrayana）：金剛乘的別名。 ||
|-
| 154 || gyü-de (Tib.: rgyud sde). Tantra section; one of the two divisions of mahayoga practice, the other being drub-de. || gyü-de續部（藏：rgyud sde）：瑪哈瑜伽修持的兩個分部之一，另一部是修部」（drub-de）。 ||
|-
| 155 || gyulü (Tib.: sgyu lus). See illusory body. || gyulü幻身（藏：sgyu lus）：參見illusory body。 ||
|-
| 156 || hatha yoga (Skt.). In the context of mahamudra, hatha yoga refers to a method of working with the body’s internal energy system as a support for the realization of nondual wisdom. || hatha yoga哈達瑜伽（梵）：就大手印而言，哈達瑜伽是指一種法門，運用身體的內部能量系統作為證得無二智慧的所緣。 ||
|-
| 157 || Hayagriva (Skt.; Tib.: Tamdrin; rta mgrin). Horse-headed; the subjugator of Rudra. Third of the eight logos, connected with magical powers and with subjugating and awakening people. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Hayagriva馬頭明王（梵；藏：Tamdrin，rta mgrin）：馬頭；魯札的降伏者。「修部八教」的第三尊，與神變力量、調伏和喚醒人們有關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 158 || head and shoulders. Holding oneself upright with a quality of presence, confidence, and decorum. || head and shoulders抬頭挺胸：以風度儀態、自信和穩重而挺身直背。 ||
|-
| 159 || heruka (Tib.: thraktung; khrag ’thung). The masculine principle in tantric symbolism, representing skillful means, the action aspect of wisdom. A semiwrathful or wrathful male yidam. The Tibetan term thraktung means “blood drinker,” which refers to drinking the blood of ego-clinging, doubt, and dualistic confusion. || heruka 嘿汝嘎、飲血尊（梵；藏：thraktung，khrag ’thung）：密續象徵概念中的男性原則，代表善巧方便，指智慧的行動面向。為半忿怒或忿怒相的男性本尊。藏文「察通」（thraktung）的意思是「飲血者」，意指飲用我執、懷疑、二元妄念之血。 ||
|-
| 160 || Hevajra (Skt.; Tib.: khe dorje; khe’i rdo rje). A semiwrathful heruka of the mother tantra. || Hevajra喜金剛（梵；藏：khe dorje，khe’i rdo rje）：母續中的半忿怒嘿汝嘎本尊。 ||
|-
| 161 || Hevajra Tantra (Skt.). An anuttarayoga tantra whose central deity is the fierce protective deity Hevajra. This scripture is said to have converted the Mongol emperor Kublai Khan. || Hevajra Tantra《喜金剛續》（梵）：一部無上瑜伽續，當中主尊為威猛守護的喜金剛本尊。教導提到，蒙古皇帝忽必烈因這部典籍而轉為佛教徒。 ||
|-
| 162 || higher tantra. The final three of the six tantric yanas of the nine-yana system: mahayoga, anuyoga, and atiyoga. These are also known as the all-encompassing yanas of skillful means and as the imperial, or conquering, yanas. || higher tantra上部密續、內三續：九乘體系中，六密續法乘的後三乘，即瑪哈瑜伽、阿努瑜伽、阿底瑜伽。這些也被稱作善巧方便遍攝乘、帝王乘或征服乘。 ||
|-
| 163 || hinayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chung; theg pa chung). Lesser or narrow vehicle. The path of individual salvation, based on the practice of meditation and an understanding of basic Buddhist doctrines such as the four noble truths. It provides the essential instruction and training that serves as a basis for both the mahayana and vajrayana. || hinayana小乘（梵；藏：thekpa chung，theg pa chung）：較下等或狹窄的法乘。個人解脫的法道，以修持禪定與理解四聖諦等基本佛教教義為基礎。小乘提供的精要教導與學處，為大乘與金剛乘二者之基礎。 ||
|-
| 164 || hungry ghost (Skt.: preta; Tib.: yidak; yi dvags). An inhabitant of one of the three lower realms of samsara, who suffers from hunger and craving; usually depicted with a very large belly and a very thin neck. || hungry ghost 餓鬼（梵：preta；藏：yidak，yi dvags）：住於輪迴三惡道之一，且承受飢餓和貪欲之苦的眾生；常被形容具有大肚與細頸。 ||
|-
| 165 || hutoktu (Mongolian). Mongolian title for a spiritual teacher; an honorary degree or post as the teacher to the Emperor of China. || hutoktu 呼圖克圖（蒙古文）：對於精神導師的蒙古語稱呼，對中國王朝國師的尊稱或頭銜。 ||
|-
| 166 || illusory body (Tib.: gyulü; sgyu lus). The subtle practice of meditating on appearances as illusory and dreamlike. The dissolving of the physical body at the approach of death—a feat attainable by great masters. See also six dharmas of Naropa. || illusory body幻身（藏：gyulü，sgyu lus）：視顯相如幻如夢的精妙修持。色身於臨終時消融，為大師所證得的稀有成就。亦可參閱那若六法（six dharmas of Naropa）。 ||
|-
| 167 || Indra (Skt.). Lord of the gods in the desire realm, residing at the summit of Mount Meru. || Indra帝釋天（梵）：欲界天眾之王，居住在須彌山頂上。 ||
|-
| 168 || interpretation / beyond interpretation (Tib.: dra chishinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa; dra chishinpa mayinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa ma yin pa). Also referred to as explicit and not explicit. One of the pairs of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. “Beyond interpretation” is the view of anuttarayoga. See also chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || interpretation / beyond interpretation依聲與不依聲（藏：dra chishinpa/ sgra ji bzhin pa，dra chishinpa mayinpa / sgra ji bzhin pa ma yin pa）：亦被稱作「顯義」（文義相符）或「隱義」（文義不盡相符）。是用來說明無上瑜伽部之見地較下部法乘更為殊勝的幾種表達方式之一。其中，「不依聲」是無上瑜伽的見地。亦可參閱第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 169 || ishtadevata (Skt.; Tib.: yidam; yi dam). Personal meditational deity. See also yidam. || ishtadevata本尊（梵；藏：yidam，yi dam）：個人的禪修本尊。亦可參閱yidam。 ||
|-
| 170 || ja (Tib.: ’ja’). A fool; a naive person. || ja傻瓜（藏：’ja’）：傻子，天真的人。 ||
|-
| 171 || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye (Tib.: ’jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas; 1813–1899 ce). Also known as Jamgön Kongtrül the Great. One of the most prominent Buddhist masters of nineteenth-century Tibet, credited as one of the founders of the Ri-me, or nonsectarian, movement. He achieved great renown as a scholar and writer, and authored more than one hundred volumes of scriptures. Trungpa Rinpoche used Jamgön Kongtrül’s commentary on the lojong slogan practice, The Great Path of Awakening, and his monumental work, The Treasury of Knowledge, as primary references for his presentation of the three yanas. || Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye蔣貢．工珠．羅卓．泰耶（藏：’jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas，1813-1899）：亦稱為偉大蔣貢工珠（Jamgön Kongtrül the Great）。十九世紀西藏最傑出的佛教大師之一，被譽為利美（Ri-me）或不分教派運動的發起人之一。蔣貢．工珠以學者和作家身分而享有盛名，並且編纂了一百多函的著作。創巴仁波切引用蔣貢．工珠對修心要訣的注疏《菩提大道》（The Great Path of Awakening），以及其不朽巨作《知識寶藏》（審校註：或稱《所知藏》），作為介紹三乘的主要參考文獻。 ||
|-
| 172 || Jamgön Kongtrül of Shechen (Tib.: zhe chen ’jam mgon kong sprul; 1901–1960 ce). A prominent incarnation of Jamgön Kongtrül the Great; Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche’s root guru. || Jamgön Kongtrül of Shechen雪謙．蔣貢．工珠（藏：zhe chen ’jam mgon kong sprul；1901-1960）：偉大蔣貢工珠的主要轉世。邱陽．創巴仁波切的根本上師。 ||
|-
| 173 || jnana (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe; ye shes; “primordial knowing”). All-pervasive wisdom or intelligence, which transcends all dualistic conceptualization. || jnana本智、智慧（梵；藏：yeshe，ye shes，本初的了知）：遍及一切的智慧，超越所有的二元分別概念。 ||
|-
| 174 || jnana-dharmakaya (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe chöku; ye shes chos sku). Wisdom dharma-body, usually abbreviated as dharmakaya. See dharmakaya. || jnanadharmakaya智慧法身（梵；藏：yeshe chöku，ye shes chos sku）：通常略稱為「法身」。參閱dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 175 || jnanasattva (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe sempa; ye shes sems dpa’; “wisdom being”). In vajrayana practice, the actual deity, which is invited to bless one’s visualization of the deity. See also samayasattva. || jnanasattva智慧尊（梵；藏：yeshe sempa；ye shes sems dpa’）：在金剛乘修持中，被迎請來加持自己所觀想者的真實本尊。亦可參閱samayasattva。 ||
|-
| 176 || ka (Tib.: bka’). Sacred word or command. || ka教言（藏：bka’）：神聖的詞語或指示。 ||
|-
| 177 || kadak (Tib.: ka dag). Primordial purity; alpha pure. One of the two principal aspects of the maha ati teachings; the other is lhündrup, or spontaneous presence. || kadak本淨（藏：ka dag）：本初的清淨；初始的清淨。大圓滿教法的兩大面向之一，另一個是任成。 ||
|-
| 178 || Kagyü (Tib.: bka’ brgyud). Command lineage; also known as practice lineage. One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, stemming from Marpa Lotsawa, a translator who brought many tantric teachings from India to Tibet in the eleventh century. Ka refers to the oral instructions of the guru, which have a quality of command. In this lineage, emphasis is placed on direct transmission from teacher to student. The central practices of this school include mahamudra and the six dharmas of Naropa. As the eleventh Trungpa tülku, Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche was a Kagyü lineage holder, although he also studied within the Nyingma tradition. || Kagyü噶舉（藏：bka’brgyud）：教諭傳承，也稱作實修傳承。藏傳佛教四大派之一，源自瑪爾巴譯師，他於十一世紀時，由印度帶回許多密續教法至西藏。「噶」指的是由上師口授且具有諭令性質的教言。噶舉傳承強調的是由上師親自傳授弟子。這一派的心要修持包括大手印與那若六法。身為第十一世創巴祖古的邱陽．創巴仁波切雖然也曾在寧瑪傳承內學習，但他本身為噶舉傳承持有者。 ||
|-
| 179 || Kalachakra Tantra (Skt.; Tib.: Tükyi Khorlo; dus kyi ’khor lo; “wheel of time”). An anuttarayoga tantra that explains the relationships between the phenomenal world, the physical body, and the mind. It is well-known for its system of astrology. || Kalachakra Tantra《時輪金剛續》（梵；藏：Tükyi Khorlo，dus kyi ’khor lo，時間之輪）：一部無上瑜伽續，解釋現象世界、色身、心意之間的關係。以其星相學系統而聞名。 || 「曆算學」比「星相學」更好
|-
| 180 || kalpa (Skt.). An extremely long aeon, sometimes reckoned at 4,320 million years. || kalpa劫（梵）：極為長遠的時期，某些看法認為長達432千萬年之久。 ||
|-
| 181 || kalyanamitra (Skt.; Tib.: ge-we shenyen; dge ba’i bshes gnyen). Spiritual friend; a mahayana teacher, who guides students through wisdom, compassion, and skillful means. || kalyanamitra善知識（梵；藏：ge-we shenyen，dge ba’i bshes gnyen）：大乘導師，以智慧、悲心、善巧方便引導弟子。 ||
|-
| 182 || kama (Tib.: bka’ ma). The oral lineage of teachings in the Nyingma lineage; contrasted with the lineage of teachings derived from terma. See also terma. || Kama噶瑪、教傳（藏：bka’ ma）：寧瑪傳承中的教言傳承，相對於伏藏傳承。亦可參閱伏藏（藏：terma）。 ||
|-
| 183 || Kamalashila (Skt.; ca. 740–795 ce). A student of Shantarakshita, he was the author of the Bhavanakrama (Stages of Meditation), an important text on mahayana meditation. || Kamalashila蓮花戒（梵；約740-795）：寂護的弟子，著有《禪修次第》（Bhavanakrama），此為大乘禪修的一部重要典籍。 ||
|-
| 184 || karma (Skt.; Tib.: le; las; “action”). The chain-reaction process of action and result. According to this doctrine, one’s present condition is a product of previous actions and volitions, and future conditions depend on what one does in the present. In the mandala of the five buddha-families, karma is the buddha-family associated with the North, the buddha Amoghasiddhi, the klesha of envy, and the wisdom of all-accomplishing action. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || karma 業、行（梵；藏：le，las，行為）：業行及其果報的連鎖反應過程。根據這個教義，一個人當下的狀況是過去行為與意念的產物，未來的情況則取決於個人當下的作為。在五佛部的壇城中，業（音譯：羯摩）與北方、不空成就佛、嫉妒煩惱、成所作智相關。亦可參閱第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 185 || Karma Pakshi (Tib.: karma pakshi; 1206–1283 ce). The second Karmapa, who was considered to be a siddha. Invited by the Chinese emperor, he accompanied the great Sakya lama on a visit to China, and had a great spiritual influence on China. || Karma Pakshi噶瑪．巴希（藏：karma pakshi，1206 1283年）：第二世噶瑪巴，是公認的成就者。他接受中國皇帝的邀請，與一位偉大的薩迦派上師一同造訪中國，對漢地的修道影響甚鉅。 ||
|-
| 186 || Karma Trinlepa (Tib.: karma ’phrin las pa; 1456–1539 ce). A Kagyü poet and scholar; teacher of the eighth Karmapa, Mikyö Dorje. || Karma Trinlepa噶瑪．欽列巴（藏：karma ’phrin las pa，1456 1539）：噶舉派的詩人與學者，為第八世噶瑪巴米覺．多傑（Mikyö Dorje）之上師。 ||
|-
| 187 || karmamudra (Skt.; Tib.: lekyi chaggya; las kyi phyag rgya). A tantric practice involving the union of male and female. It is associated with the third, or prajna-jnana, abhisheka. || karmamudra事業手印（梵；藏：lekyi chaggya，las kyi phyag rgya）：與男女雙運相關的一種密續修持。與第三灌頂、智慧灌頂有關。 ||
|-
| 188 || Karmapa (Tib.: karma pa). The spiritual head of the Karma Kagyü school and the oldest tülku lineage of Tibetan Buddhism. The Karmapa is considered to be an emanation of Avalokiteshvara, the bodhisattva of compassion. The sixteenth Karmapa Rikpe Dorje (1924–1981) was the Kagyü lineage holder during Trungpa Rinpoche’s lifetime. The current, or seventeenth, Karmapa is Ogyen Trinley Dorje (b. 1985). || Karmapa噶瑪巴（藏：karma pa）：噶瑪噶舉派的精神領袖，也是藏傳佛教最古老的轉世傳承。噶瑪巴被認為是大悲觀世音菩薩的化身。創巴仁波切在世時，噶舉傳承的掌教者為第十六世噶瑪巴日佩．多傑（Rikpe Dorje，1924-1981）。現任的噶瑪巴為第十七世大寶法王鄔金．欽列．多傑（Ogyen Trinley Dorje；1985生）。 ||
|-
| 189 || karmic seed (Skt.: bija). The seed sown by every action, which will eventually bear fruit in terms of experience, whether in this or in future lives. See also karma. || karmic seed業種、業力種子（梵：bija）：由每一個行為所播下的種子，無論是在今生或來世之中，必定將體驗其結果。亦可參閱karma。 ||
|-
| 190 || karuna (Skt.). See compassion. || karuna悲心（梵）：參見compassion。 ||
|-
| 191 || kaya (Skt.; Tib.: ku; sku). Body, form. In Tibetan, ku is the honorific for “body,” referring particularly to the body of a buddha or exalted teacher. See also trikaya. kayas, three. See trikaya. || kaya身（梵；藏：ku，sku）：身體，形相。藏文中，ku 是身體的敬語，專指佛陀或殊勝上師的身。亦可參閱 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 192 || kayas, three. See trikaya. || kayas, three三身：參見trikaya。 ||
|-
| 193 || kham (Tib.: khams). See dhatu. || kham界域（藏：khams）：參見dhatu。 ||
|-
| 194 || khatam (Tib.: kha gtam). Legend, tale; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || khatam傳說（藏：kha gtam）：傳說、故事；竅訣部三類法之一。 ||
|-
| 195 || khathor (Tib.: kha thor). Random, scattered; one of the three divisions of men-ngag gi de. || khathor零散（藏：kha thor）：隨意的、零散的；竅訣部三類法之一。 ||
|-
| 196 || khenpo (Tib.: mkhan po). Scholar, abbot; a title for a teacher who has completed a major course of studies in Buddhist thought. || khenpo堪布（藏：mkhan po）：學者、住持。已完成佛教思想主修課程的老師頭銜。 ||
|-
| 197 || Khenpo Gangshar Wangpo (Tib.: mkhan po gang shar dbang po; 1925–? ce). A renowned twentieth-century Nyingma master and khenpo of Shechen Monastery, whose main student was Chögyam Trungpa Rinpoche. Famed for his instruction in crazy wisdom, Khenpo Gangshar was invited by Trungpa Rinpoche to teach at the shedra (monastic college) at Surmang Monastery. || Khenpo Gangshar Wangpo岡夏．旺波堪布（藏：mkhan po gang shar dbang po；1925年生，卒年不詳）。二十世紀著名的寧瑪派大師，為雪謙寺之堪布，其主要弟子即邱陽．創巴仁波切。岡夏堪布以其狂智教法而聞名，曾受創巴仁波切邀請至蘇芒寺佛學院傳法。 ||
|-
| 198 || khor-de rulok (Tib.: ’khor ’das ru log). Samsara and nirvana turned upside down; reversing one’s perspective in order to understand samsara and nirvana properly. || khor-de rulok輪涅顛倒（藏：’khor ’das ru log）：輪迴與涅槃二者顛倒；逆轉感知，以便能正確理解輪迴與涅槃。 ||
|-
| 199 || khor-we nyemik (Tib.: ’khor ba’i nyes dmigs). The torment of samsara; the fourth of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || khor-we nyemik輪迴過患（藏：’khor ba’i nyes dmigs）：「轉心四思惟」中的第四項。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 200 || khorwa (Tib.: ’khor ba). See samsara. || khorwa輪迴（藏：’khor ba）：參見samsara。 ||
|-
| 201 || Khyentse the Great (1820–1892 ce; Tib.: ’jam dbyangs mkhyen brtse’i dbang po). Also known as Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo. A great master, scholar, and tertön, regarded as a reincarnation of both Vimalamitra and King Trisong Detsen. Along with Jamgön Kongtrül, he was a founder of the Ri-me movement of Tibetan Buddhism. || Khyentse the Great 偉大之欽哲（藏：’jam dbyangs mkhyen brtse’i dbang po）：亦稱蔣揚．欽哲．旺波（1820-1892）。一位偉大的上師、學者和伏藏師，被認為是無垢友與赤松德贊王的化身。與蔣貢．工珠同樣為藏傳佛教利美運動的創始人。 ||
|-
| 202 || kila (Skt.; Tib.: phurba; phur ba). A ritual three-bladed dagger used symbolically to cut through the kleshas of passion, aggression, and ignorance. || kila橛、普巴（梵；藏：phurba，phur ba）：儀式用的三刃橛，象徵切斷貪、嗔、癡的煩惱。 ||
|-
| 203 || klesha (Skt.; Tib.: nyönmong; nyon mongs). Defilement or conflicting emotion; also referred to as a poison. Kleshas are properties that dull the mind and lead to unwholesome actions. The three principal kleshas are passion, aggression, and ignorance or delusion. || klesha煩惱（梵；藏：nyönmong，nyon mongs）：染污或煩惱，也稱為毒。煩惱令心意渾沌，引發不善的行為。三大主要煩惱是貪、嗔、癡或迷妄。 ||
|-
| 204 || köldrip mepar ladawa (Tib.: gol sgrib med par la zla ba). Stepping over misunderstandings and obstacles on the path; the second category of sem-de. || köldrip mepar ladawa跨越誤解與遮障（藏：gol sgrib med par la zla ba）：跨越道上的誤解與遮障；心部的第二個類別。 ||
|-
| 205 || Krishnacharya (Skt.). One of the eighty-four mahasiddhas; a teacher of Tilopa. || Krishnacharya黑行者（梵）：八十四大成就者之一；帝洛巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 206 || kriyayoga (Skt.; Tib.: cha-we gyü; bya ba’i rgyud). Action yoga; the yoga of purification. In the nine-yana system, the first of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || kriyayoga事續、事部瑜伽（梵；藏：cha-we gyü，bya ba’i rgyud）：淨化的瑜伽。九乘體系中，三個下部續乘的第一者。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 207 || ku (Tib.: sku). See kaya. || ku身（藏：sku）：參見kaya。 ||
|-
| 208 || ku yeshe (Tib.: sku ye shes). Wisdom body; the inseparability of form (ku) and wisdom (yeshe). In mahamudra, ku is related with cutting the fetters of samsara, and yeshe is related with spaciousness, or emptiness. || ku yeshe智身（藏：sku ye shes）：身（ku）與智（yeshe）的相融無別。在大手印中，身是關於切斷輪迴的束縛，而智是關於寬闊性或空性。 ||
|-
| 209 || kunda (Skt.). The jasmine flower; used as an analogy, it may refer to the color white, the full moon, semen, or bodhichitta. One of the five main ingredients of amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Kunda茉莉花（梵）：用來代表白色、滿月、父精或菩提心的一種比喻。甘露的五大成分之一。參閱第61章關於「用來製作甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 210 || kundalini (Skt.: “coiled”). A spiritual force said to lie at the base of the spine, ready to be aroused through yogic practice. || kundalini拙火（梵文的意思是「盤繞的」）：一種修道力量，教導中提到，拙火位於脊椎底部，可由瑜伽修持點燃。 ||
|-
| 211 || kündzop (Tib.: kun rdzob). Relative or conventional; usually contrasted with töndam, the absolute or ultimate. Sometimes used as an abbreviation of kündzop denpa (kun rdzob bden pa), or “relative truth.” See also töndam. || Kündzop世俗的或相對的（藏：kun rdzob）：通常與「究竟的」或「勝義的」（töndam）相對。有時用作「世俗諦」（kun rdzob bden pa）的簡稱。參見töndam。 ||
|-
| 212 || Künga Gyaltsen (early 15th century; Tib.: kun dga’ rgyal mtshan; “all-joyful victory banner”). The first Trungpa, a student of Trung Ma-se. || Künga Gyaltsen貢噶．堅贊（藏：kun dga’ rgyal mtshan，普喜勝幢）：第一世創巴仁波切，創．瑪瑟的弟子。 ||
|-
| 213 || künshi (Tib.: kun gzhi). See alaya. || künshi阿賴耶（藏：kun gzhi）：參見alaya。 ||
|-
| 214 || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa (Tib.: kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba). The natural virtue of the alaya, which is a gateway to yeshe, or wisdom; a synonym of basic goodness. || künshi ngangluk kyi gewa阿賴耶之本善（藏：kun gzhi ngang lugs kyi dge ba）：通往本智之門，亦為「本初善」的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 215 || küntak (Tib.: kun brtags; Skt.: parikalpita). Random labeling; false conceptions. || küntak遍計所執（藏：kun brtags；梵：parikalpita）：任意貼標籤、錯謬的概念分別。 ||
|-
| 216 || Küntu Sangpo (Tib.: kun tu bzang po). See Samantabhadra. || Küntu Sangpo普賢（藏：kun tu bzang po）：參見Samantabhadra。 ||
|-
| 217 || kusha (Skt.). A grass considered sacred in India, used by the Buddha as a meditation cushion. The grass is also used in ritual ceremonies. || kusha吉祥草（梵）：一種在印度被視為神聖的草，佛陀以吉祥草作為禪修蒲團。吉祥草也用在法會儀式中。 ||
|-
| 218 || kye-che (Tib.: skye mched). See ayatana. || kye-che處、入（藏：skye mched）：參見ayatana。 ||
|-
| 219 || kye-me (Tib.: skye med). Unborn, birthless. || kye-me無生（藏：skye med）。 ||
|-
| 220 || kyerim (Tib.: bskyed rim). See utpattikrama. || kyerim生起次第（藏：bskyed rim）：參見utpattikrama。 ||
|-
| 221 || kyilkhor (Tib.: dkyil ’khor). See mandala. || kyilkhor壇城（藏：dkyil ’khor）：參見mandala。 ||
|-
| 222 || ladawa (Tib.: la zla ba). To leap over, to bypass; the direct, as opposed to the gradual, path. || ladawa跨越（藏：la zla ba）：跳過、越過；代表的是有別於漸修法道的直接法道。 ||
|-
| 223 || lam (Tib.: lam; Skt.: marga). Path. || lam道（藏：lam；梵：marga）。 ||
|-
| 224 || lam küntu sangpo (Tib.: lam kun tu bzang po). All-good path. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || lam küntu sangpo道普賢（藏：lam kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 225 || lama (Tib.: bla ma). See guru. || lama喇嘛、上師（藏：bla ma）：參見guru。 ||
|-
| 226 || la-me gyü (Tib.: bla med rgyud). Highest tantra; one of the four divisions of anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || la-me gyü無上續（藏：bla med rgyud）：最高的密續；無上瑜伽四部之一。亦可參閱第54章〈四類無上瑜伽〉關於「四部無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 227 || la-me naljor (Tib.: bla ma’i rnal ’byor). See guru yoga. || la-me naljor上師瑜伽（藏：bla ma’i rnal ’byor）：參見guru yoga。 ||
|-
| 228 || lamkhyer (Tib.: lam khyer). Carrying all life circumstances to the path. || lamkhyer轉為道用（藏：lam khyer）：將一切生活際遇帶入法道。 ||
|-
| 229 || Langdarma (Tib.: glang dar ma). The grandson of Trisong Detsen, Langdarma ruled Tibet from approximately 838 to 841 ce. Langdarma was responsible for the religious persecution of Buddhists and the decline of dharma in eighth-century Tibet. || Langdarma朗達瑪（藏：glang dar ma）：赤松德贊的孫子，大約在西元838-841年間統治西藏。西藏當地於西元八世紀時，在朗達瑪主導下迫害佛教徒，導致當時佛法衰微。 ||
|-
| 230 || le (Tib.: las). Action, karma. || le業、行：（藏：las）。 ||
|-
| 231 || le gyu dre (Tib.: las rgyu ’bras). Cause and effect of actions, or karma; the third of the four reminders. See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || le gyu dre業力因果（藏：las rgyu ’bras）：「轉心四思惟」的第三項。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 232 || len tang nammin la rewa mepa (Tib.: lan dang rnam smin la re ba med pa). Without hoping for a result or reward; the attitude of true generosity. || len tang nammin la rewa mepa不求果報（藏：lan dang rnam smin la re ba medpa）：不希求結果或報答，真正布施的心態。 ||
|-
| 233 || lesu rungwa (Tib.: las su rung ba). Workability; pliancy. || lesu rungwa堪任、堪能（藏：las su rung ba）：可運用性、堪任性或相應性。 ||
|-
| 234 || lhak-pe sugnyen gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhag pa’i gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of extra form; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhak-pe sugnyen gyi kyilkhor更勝形相壇城（藏：lhag pa’i gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 235 || lhak-pe tingdzin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhag pa’i ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of extra meditation; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhak-pe tingdzin gyi kyilkhor更勝禪定壇城（藏：lhag pa’i ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 236 || lhaksam (Tib.: lhag bsam; “superior thinking”). Another term for vipashyana. || lhaksam增上意樂（藏：lhag bsam，殊勝的思惟）：勝觀（毘婆舍那）的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 237 || lhakthong. See vipashyana. || lhakthong勝觀、毘婆舍那：參見vipashyana。 ||
|-
| 238 || lhenchik kye-pe yeshe (Tib.: lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes). See coemergent wisdom. || lhenchik kye-pe yeshe俱生智（藏：lhan cig skyes pa’i ye shes）：參見coemergent wisdom。 ||
|-
| 239 || lhündrup (Tib.: lhun grub). Spontaneous presence, one of the two principal aspects of the maha ati teachings, the other being kadak, or primordial purity. A characteristic of mahayoga practice and one of three qualities of the Great East. See also note on page xxiv and appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || lhündrup任成（藏：lhun grub）：任運自成，大圓滿教法的兩大主要方面之一，另一個是本淨。任成是瑪哈瑜伽的修持特點，也是「大東」的三種特質之一。亦可參閱編輯導言關於「香巴拉法教」的內容，以及創巴仁波切遺教法寶：三乘法教系列《如是，我能見真實》第一章〈東方大日之黎明〉關於「大東的三個功德」的內容。 ||
|-
| 240 || lhündrup kyi kyilkhor (Tib.: lhun grub kyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of self-existence or spontaneous presence; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || lhündrup kyi kyilkhor任運壇城（藏：lhun grub kyi dkyil ’khor）：本自存在或任運自成的壇城；阿努瑜伽續三種壇城之一。亦可參閱第64章關於阿努瑜伽「三壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 241 || litri (Tib.: li khri; Skt.: sindura). Red lead; vermillion. A medicinal mineral used in ritual ceremonies. || litri黃丹（藏：li khri；梵：sindura）：紅色鉛丹。法會儀式中使用的一種醫藥性礦物質。 ||
|-
| 242 || lo (Tib.: blo). Mind, or basic intellect. It is formally defined as “that which is clear and aware” (Tib.: sel shing rikpa; gsal zhing rig pa). || lo心（藏：blo）：意，或根本的智慧，心的正式定義是「明而覺」（藏：sel shing rikpa，gsal zhing rig pa）。 ||
|-
| 243 || lodok namshi. See four reminders. || lodok namshi轉心四思惟：參見four reminders。 ||
|-
| 244 || lodral (Tib.: blo bral). Free from conceptualization, or intellect. || lodral洛札（藏：blo bral）：離於分別念，或「慧」。 ||
|-
| 245 || lodral chogdzin ledepa (Tib.: blo bral phyogs ’dzin las ’das pa). Transcending attachment to intellect and to nonintellectual fixations and bias. Free from concepts and going beyond fixations; the sixth category of sem-de. || lodral chogdzin ledepa超越對智識與非智識的固執偏見執著（藏：blo bral phyogs ’dzin las ’das pa）：遠離概念並超越執著，此為心部的第六類。 ||
|-
| 246 || lodrö (Tib.: blo gros). Intelligence, discriminating intellect; the transcendental form of lo. || lodrö洛追（藏：blo gros）：慧，妙觀察慧。代表出世間的心（lo）。 ||
|-
| 247 || Lodrö Thaye. See Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye. || Lodrö Thaye 羅卓．泰耶：參見Jamgön Kongtrül Lodrö Thaye。 ||
|-
| 248 || lojong (Tib.: blo sbyong). Mind training; specifically, cultivating loving-kind-ness and compassion by practicing the slogans of the Seven Points of Mind Training, a teaching compiled by Geshe Chekawa Yeshe Dorje and attributed to Atisha. || lojong修心（藏：blo sbyong）：對心的修煉，尤指通過修持《修心七要》口訣來培養慈悲心。《修心七要》是傳承自阿底峽尊者的法教，並由切卡瓦．耶喜．多傑格西編撰而成。修道上的唯物spiritual materialism：基於對修道體驗的執著而追求修道和宗教，使修行之道衰敗而成為個人權力和自我膨脹的根源。 ||
|-
| 249 || long (Tib.: klong). Space, expanse. Nondirectional space. || long界（藏：klong）：虛空、廣袤。無有方向的空間。 ||
|-
| 250 || long-de (Tib.: klong de). Category of space; one of the three principal divisions of the maha ati teachings. || long-de界部（藏：klong de）：阿底教法三大分部中的一部。 ||
|-
| 251 || long karpo (Tib.: klong dkar po). White space. Space in which there is no action; one of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long karpo白界（藏：klong dkar po）：其中沒有行為的界；大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 252 || long nakpo gyu mepa (Tib.: klong nag po rgyu med pa). Black space free from a cause. One of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long nakpo gyu mepa無因黑界（藏：klong nag po rgyu med pa）：大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 253 || long rabjam (Tib.: klong rab ’byams). All-encompassing space. One of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long rabjam廣袤界、完全攝收之界（藏：klong rab ’byams）：涵攝一切的界。大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 254 || long trawo natsok rangshar gyen (Tib.: klong khra bo sna tshogs rang shar rgyan). Self-arising ornament of multicolored space. Space of the playfulness of mind, one of the four types of space described in the long-de section of maha ati. || long trawo natsok rangshar gyen花界、雜色界的自現莊嚴（藏：klong khra bo sna tshogs rang shar rgyan）：嬉戲心之界，大圓滿界部中提到的四界之一。 ||
|-
| 255 || Longchen Rabjam (Tib.: klong chen rab ’byams; 1308–1363 ce). Also known as Longchenpa. A great scholar of the Nyingma lineage, who bore the title “All-Knowing.” A prolific author, he played an important role in the transmission of the dzokchen teachings. || Longchen Rabjam龍欽．冉江（藏：klong chen rab ’byams，1308-1363）：亦稱「龍欽巴」。寧瑪傳承的偉大學者，被譽為「遍知」。他是一位著作豐富的作家，為大圓滿法教傳承極為重要的上師。 ||
|-
| 256 || longku (Tib.: longs sku). See sambhogakaya. || longku報身（藏：longs sku）：參見sambhogakaya。 ||
|-
| 257 || lopham (Tib.: blo pham; “defeated mind”). Disappointment, discouragement. || lopham沮喪（藏：blo pham，被打敗的心）：沮喪、灰心。 ||
|-
| 258 || loppön (Tib.: slob dpon). See dorje loppön. || loppön洛本、阿闍梨、導師（藏：slob dpon）：參見 dorje loppön。 ||
|-
| 259 || lo-te (Tib.: blo gtad; “directing the mind”). Trust, confidence. || lo-te信任（藏：blo gtad，讓心投注於某處）：信任、信心。 ||
|-
| 260 || lo-te lingkyur (Tib.: blo gtad ling bskyur). Complete abandonment; trusting completely and being willing to let go. A quality of devotion. || 完全捨棄lo-te lingkyur（藏：blo gtad ling bskyur）：全然地信任，並且願意放下。虔心的特質之一。 ||
|-
| 261 || lower tantra. In the nine-yana system, the first three of the six tantric yanas—kriyayoga, upayoga, and yogayana—along with the mahamudra teachings of highest yoga tantra, or anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || lower tantra下部密續（外續）：九乘體系中，續部六乘的前三乘（事部瑜伽、行部瑜伽與瑜伽乘），再加上無上瑜伽的大手印教法。 ||
|-
| 262 || luminosity (Tib.: ösel; ’od gsal; Skt.: prabhasvara). The vividness of appearance that arises within, and is inseparable from, emptiness; the inherently clear and radiant nature of mind. || luminosity光明（藏：ösel，’od gsal；梵：prabhasvara）：由內顯現的豁然明朗，與空性無可分別。代表本具的了然光明心性。 ||
|-
| 263 || lung (Tib.: lung). Reading transmission; authorization to study a text or to practice a sadhana by listening to it being read. || lung口傳（藏：lung）：藉由聽聞文本或成就法的讀誦，而獲得能夠研讀該部文本或修持該成就法的授權。 ||
|-
| 264 || madhyamaka (Skt.; Tib.: uma; dbu ma). The Middle Way school of mahayana Buddhism; a philosophical school based on the dialectical approach of undercutting any attempt to establish a solid logical position, developed by the great logician Nagarjuna. || madhyamaka中觀（梵；藏：uma，dbu ma）：大乘佛教中觀派。大論師龍樹所發展出來的一個佛學宗派，以辯證方式為基礎，將任何建立堅定邏輯立論的企圖都予以斬除。 ||
|-
| 265 || madhyamika (Skt.). A proponent of the philosophical school of madhyamaka. || madhyamika中觀派支持者（梵）：主張或支持中觀學派的人。 ||
|-
| 266 || ma-gyü (Tib.: ma rgyud). See mother tantra. || ma-gyü母續（藏：ma rgyud）：參見mother tantra。 ||
|-
| 267 || maha ati (Skt.). See dzokpa chenpo. || maha ati大圓滿（梵）：參見佐巴欽波、大圓滿（dzokpa chenpo）。 ||
|-
| 268 || Mahamaya (Skt.; Tib.: gyuma chenmo; sgyu ma chen mo; “great illusion”). A mother tantra of the anuttara tantra. Its principal deity, associated with the vajra family, is depicted as blue, four-armed, and in union with consort. || Mahamaya大幻（梵；藏：gyuma chenmo，sgyu ma chen mo）：無上瑜伽續的一部母續，主尊與金剛部相關，其身色為藍，具有四臂，且為雙身相。 ||
|-
| 269 || mahamudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya chenpo; phyag rgya chen po; “great symbol”). The meditative transmission handed down especially by the Kagyü school, from the buddha Vajradhara through Tilopa up to the present. A tradition of systematic meditative training, leading to a direct nonconceptual understanding of the vivid-empty nature of phenomenal reality. || mahamudra大手印（梵；藏：chaggya chenpo，phyag rgya chen po，偉大的記號）：特指由噶舉派所傳下的禪修傳承。大手印的法教自金剛持佛傳授給帝洛巴後，流傳至今。大手印是系統性的禪修訓練傳統，藉此能對諸法實相之明空自性獲得直接無分別的了證。 ||
|-
| 270 || Mahamudra-tilaka-tantra (Skt.). The Mahamudra Drop Tantra; a principal tantra of the mahamudra lineage. || Mahamudra-tilaka-tantra《大手印明點續》（梵）：大手印傳承的主要密續典籍。 ||
|-
| 271 || mahasangha (Skt.). Great sangha, or community of practitioners. || mahasangha瑪哈僧伽、大比丘眾（梵）：偉大的僧伽或修行人僧團。 ||
|-
| 272 || mahasattva (Skt.; Tib.: sempa chenpo; sems dpa’ chen po). Great being; a term referring to great bodhisattvas, often at the level of the seventh bhumi or higher. || mahasattva摩訶薩埵、大士（梵；藏：sempa chenpo，sems dpa’ chen po）：偉大者。用來代表大菩薩的一種稱號，通常指七地以上的菩薩。 ||
|-
| 273 || mahasiddha (Skt.). A great siddha or adept. Refers to highly accomplished tantric masters known for their great spiritual powers and the joining of spiritual attainment with a variety of ordinary and eccentric lifestyles. || mahasiddha大成就者（梵）：具有偉大成就的密續大師，他們因偉大的修道力量，以及將修行成就與各種凡俗且古怪的生活方式結合而聞名。 ||
|-
| 274 || mahasukha (Skt.; Tib.: dewa chenpo; bde ba chen po). Great bliss. A term for the quality of the experience of egolessness in mahamudra. According to mahamudra, ego is a kind of filter standing between the mind and its world. When this filter is removed, one experiences a bliss beyond pleasure and pain. || mahasukha大樂（梵；藏：dewa chenpo，bde ba chen po）：大手印所使用的術語，代表無我覺受的特質。大手印的教導中提到，自我是心與心的世界之間相隔的一層濾鏡，去除這個濾鏡之後，就能體驗到超越苦樂的大樂。 ||
|-
| 275 || Mahavairochana (Skt.). Name of an important Buddhist tantra; one of the central texts of the Japanese Shingon sect. || Mahavairochana大日如來、《大日經》（梵）：《大日經》（即《大毗盧遮那成佛神變加持經》）為重要的佛教密續典籍，是日本真言宗的主要典籍之一。審校註：此梵文也可代表大日如來本尊，即毗盧遮那佛。 ||
|-
| 276 || mahavipashyana (Skt.). A greater experience of vipashyana, associated with the practice of mahamudra. See also vipashyana. || mahavipashyana摩訶毘婆奢那、大觀（梵）：一種更為勝妙的毘婆舍那（勝觀）體驗，與大手印的修持有關。另見觀、勝觀、毘婆奢那（vipashyana）。 ||
|-
| 277 || mahayana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa chenpo; theg pa chen po). Great vehicle; the second of the three yanas, which emphasizes the union of emptiness and compassion, the practice of the paramitas, and the ideal of the bodhisattva. || mahayana大乘（梵；藏：thekpa chenpo，theg pa chen po）：三乘中的第二乘，強調空性與悲心的結合（空悲雙運）、六波羅蜜多的修持，並以菩薩為理想典範。 ||
|-
| 278 || mahayoga (Skt.; Tib.: naljor chenpo; rnal ’byor chen po). The yoga of great union. In the nine-yana system, the first of the three higher tantric yanas, known as the all-encompassing yanas of skillful means, the imperial or conquering yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || mahayoga瑪哈瑜伽（梵；藏：naljor chenpo，rnal’byor chen po）：大雙運的瑜伽。九乘體系中，上部續乘的第一者，亦稱作善巧方便的遍攝乘或帝王乘。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 279 || maitri (Skt.; Pali: metta; Tib.: champa; byams pa). Friendliness, loving-kind-ness; one of the four limitless qualities that are to be cultivated on the bodhisattva path. || maitri慈心（梵；巴利文：metta；藏：champa，byams pa）：友善、慈愛。菩薩道所要培養的四無量心之一。 ||
|-
| 280 || Mamaki (Skt.). The female buddha of the vajra family, the consort of Akshobhya. || Mamaki瑪瑪姬（梵）：金剛部的佛母，不動佛的明妃。 ||
|-
| 281 || mamo (Tib.: ma mo; Skt.: matarah). Wrathful female deity who brings disease and catastrophe to those who violate tantric precepts, but prosperity to practitioners who do not violate their vows. The sixth of the eight logos, connected with the practice of the mother’s curse. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || mamo瑪嫫（藏：ma mo；梵：matarah）：女性忿怒尊，對於違犯密續戒律之人，瑪嫫將帶來疾病和災難；而對於不違背自己誓言的修行人，她則會為其帶來繁榮與興旺。瑪嫫是「修部八教」的第六尊，與母性原則的詛咒修法有關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 282 || mandala (Skt.; Tib.: kyilkhor; dkyil ’khor; “center and periphery”). A symbolic representation of cosmic forces in two- or three-dimensional form, with a center and four gates in the four cardinal directions. Typically, a mandala includes a central deity, representing the brilliant sanity of buddha nature, surrounded by a retinue in the four principal directions. The outer world, one’s body, one’s state of mind, and the totality can all be seen as mandalas. || mandala曼陀羅、壇城、中圍（梵；藏：kyilkhor，dkyil ’khor，中央與周圍）：象徵宇宙力量的二維或三維形象，壇城中間為中心，四大方位則有四門。通常一個典型的壇城包括一位主尊，代表佛性的光燦明智，其周圍四方則有眷屬環繞。外在世界、身體、心的狀態，以及其整體都可被視為壇城。 ||
|-
| 283 || mandala nopika (Skt.; Tib.: tsogdrup; tshogs sgrub). Group practice of a sadhana, usually conducted for a specific length of time, such as ten or fifteen days, or a month. || mandala nopika共修、薈供（梵；藏：tsogdrup，tshogs sgrub）：修持某部成就法的團體共修，通常有一定的修持期間，如十天、十五天或一個月等。 ||
|-
| 284 || Manjushri (Skt.; Tib.: Jampal; ’jam dpal). Bodhisattva of wisdom, usually depicted holding a prajnaparamita text and a sword, symbolizing the power of prajna and the cutting of twofold ego. || Manjushri文殊師利（梵；藏：Jampal，’jam dpal）：象徵智慧的菩薩，其形相通常是一手持般若經、一手持劍，象徵般若力量與斬斷二我。 ||
|-
| 285 || Manjushri-nama-sangiti (Skt.). Chanting the Names of Manjushri. A famous praise of Manjushri, sometimes referred to as the “king of all tantras.” || Manjushri-nama-sangiti《文殊真實名經》（梵；英：Chanting the Names of Manjushri）：著名的文殊禮讚文，有時稱作為「一切密續之王」。 ||
|-
| 286 || mantra (Skt.; Tib.: ngak; sngags; “mind protection”). Sanskrit words or syllables that are recited as a means of transforming energy through sound. In tantric practice, mantras are practiced in conjunction with meditation and mudras, or symbolic gestures. || mantra真言、咒語（梵；藏：ngak，sngags，心的守護）：念誦梵語或字母，是一種藉由聲音而轉化能量的方式。在密續修持中，咒語會和禪定、手印，或象徵手勢一起修持。 ||
|-
| 287 || mantrayana (Skt.; Tib.: ngakkyi thekpa; sngags kyi theg pa). Mantra vehicle; a synonym for vajrayana, whose meditation practices make extensive use of mantra. Sometimes referred to as the “secret mantrayana” or “secret mantra.” || mantrayana咒乘（梵；藏：ngakkyi thekpa，sngags kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的同義詞。金剛乘在禪修中廣泛地使用咒語。有時也稱為「密咒乘」或「密咒」。 ||
|-
| 288 || margyi sangthal (Tib.: mar gyi zang thal; “confidence below”). Samsaric style of being confident. || margyi sangthal徑直向下（藏：mar gyi zang thal）：意指「向下的信心」，具有輪迴式的信心。 ||
|-
| 289 || marked with Samantabhadra (Tib.: Küntu Sangpo gyethoppa; kun tu bzang po rgyas thob pa). The quality of totality and basic goodness. The first of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || marked with Samantabhadra以普賢為印（藏：Küntu Sangpo gyethoppa，kun tu bzang po rgyas thob pa）：整體性與本初善的性質。金剛乘七面向中的第一項。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 290 || Marpa Lotsawa (Tib.: mar pa lo tsa ba; 1012–1097 ce). A renowned translator, Marpa brought the mahamudra teaching of Naropa and Maitripa to Tibet, becoming the first Tibetan in the Kagyü lineage. His most famous student was the great yogin Milarepa. || Marpa Lotsawa馬爾巴（1012–1097）將那若巴與梅紀巴的大手印教法帶到西藏，成為噶舉傳承的首位藏人上師。他最出名的弟子是大瑜伽士密勒日巴。 ||
|-
| 291 || Matram Rudra (Skt.). See Rudra. || Matram Rudra樓陀羅（梵）：參見Rudra。 ||
|-
| 292 || men-ngag gi de (Tib.: man ngag gi sde). Category of oral instruction; one of the three divisions of the maha ati teachings. || men-ngag gi de竅訣部（藏：man ngag gi sde）：大圓滿三部之一。 ||
|-
| 293 || mikthur (Tib.: mig thur). Eye stick; ritual instrument used in an abhisheka to remove students’ blindfolds and point out the mandala. || mikthur眼扦、眼針（藏：mig thur）：灌頂中用來移除弟子縛眼布和指出壇城的法器。 ||
|-
| 294 || Milarepa (Tib.: mi la ras pa; 1040–1123 ce). Tibet’s most famous yogin, Milarepa was famous for his ascetic discipline and songs of realization. He was the principal disciple of Marpa, and his student Gampopa founded the Takpo Kagyü lineage. || Milarepa密勒日巴（藏：mi la ras pa，1040-1123）：密勒日巴是西藏最有名的瑜伽士，以其苦行戒律與道歌聞名。密勒日巴是馬爾巴的主要弟子，他的弟子岡波巴創立了達波噶舉傳承。 ||
|-
| 295 || Mipham Rinpoche (Tib.: mi pham rin po che; 1846–1912 ce). A major scholar of the Nyingma and Ri-me traditions. He wrote over thirty-two volumes on such diverse topics as painting, poetics, sculpture, alchemy, medicine, logic, philosophy, and tantra. Also referred to as Mipham Jamyang Gyatso, Ju Mipham, or Jamgön Mipham. || Mipham Rinpoche米滂仁波切、麥彭仁波切（藏：mi pham rin po che，1846-1912）：寧瑪與利美傳統的大學者，有超過三十二函的著述，涵蓋題材廣闊，包括繪畫、聲明、雕塑、煉丹、醫藥、因明、哲學和密續。也被稱作米滂．蔣揚．嘉措（Mipham Jamyang Gyatso）、局．米滂（Ju Mipham）或蔣貢．米（Jamgön Mipham）。 ||
|-
| 296 || mögü (Tib.: mos gus). Devotion; the combination of longing and humility. || mögü虔敬（藏：mos gus）：渴求與謙卑的結合。 ||
|-
| 297 || mother tantra (Tib.: ma-gyü; ma rgyud). One of the four divisions of anutta-rayoga. In general, mother tantras present deities associated with transmuting passion into enlightened energy. The Chakrasamvara Tantra and Hevajra Tantra are examples of mother tantras. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || mother tantra母續（藏：ma-gyü，ma rgyud）：無上瑜伽四個分類之一。母續中的本尊，通常與轉貪為證悟能量有關。《勝樂金剛續》與《喜金剛續》是母續的範例。亦可參閱第54章〈無上瑜伽的分類〉中關於「四類無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 298 || mudra (Skt.; Tib.: chaggya; phyag rgya). Sign, symbol, gesture. Usually a reference to symbolic hand gestures that accompany vajrayana practices. Mudra can also refer to the consort of a deity or yogin, as in the term karmamudra. Also, one of four characteristics of buddha-families. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || mudra手印（梵；藏：chaggya，phyag rgya）：象徵、符號、手勢。通常指修持金剛乘所用的象徵性手勢。手印也可以指本尊或瑜伽士的明妃，像是「業手印」的用法。此外，也是各佛部的四個特性之一。 ||
|-
| 299 || nadi (Skt.; Tib.: tsa; rtsa). A subtle channel in the body through which energy, or prana, flows. || nadi脈（梵；藏：tsa，rtsa）：身體中的細微脈道，能量或氣在這些脈道中流動。 ||
|-
| 300 || Nagarjuna (Skt.; second to third century ce). A great Indian teacher of Buddhism, the founder of the madhyamaka school of Buddhist philosophy. He contributed greatly to the logical development of the doctrine of shunyata and was the author of many key texts. According to tradition, he was also the guru of various important Buddhist teachers. || Nagarjuna龍樹（梵，西元二至三世紀）：偉大的印度佛教上師，佛教宗義中觀派的創立人，對於空性教義的邏輯發展貢獻宏偉，是許多關鍵著作的作者。根據傳承的沿革而言，他也是許多不同重要佛法導師的上師。 ||
|-
| 301 || Nairatmya (Skt.; Tib.: Dagmema; bdag med ma; “egoless”). Consort of the deity Hevajra. || Nairatmya無我母（梵；藏：Dagmema，bdag med ma；「無我的」）：喜金剛本尊的明妃。 ||
|-
| 302 || naljor shirim (Tib.: rnal ’byor bzhi rim). The four yogas of mahamudra: one-pointedness, simplicity, one taste, and nonmeditation. || naljor shirim大手印四瑜伽（藏：rnal ’byor bzhi rim）：專一、離戲、一味、無修。 ||
|-
| 303 || Namgyal-tse (Tib.: rnam rgyal rtse; “all-victorious peak”). One of the two main monasteries of Surmang, the other being Dütsi Tel. || Namgyal-tse南嘉則（藏：rnam rgyal rtse，尊勝頂）：蘇芒的兩座主要寺廟之一，另一為甘露丘（Dütsi Tel）。 ||
|-
| 304 || nangsi yeshe kyi khorlo shepa (Tib.: snang srid ye shes kyi ’khor lo shes pa). Knowing that all phenomena are included in the sphere of wisdom; one definition of mandala. || nangsi yeshe kyi khorlo shepa了知一切現象都包含在本智界中（藏 snang srid ye shes kyi ’khor lo shes pa）：壇城的定義之一。 ||
|-
| 305 || nangtong (Tib.: snang stong). Appearance-emptiness. || nangtong顯空（藏：snang stong）。 ||
|-
| 306 || nangwa-gyur (Tib.: snang ba ’gyur). Changing what you see; changing perception. In terms of the ground, path, and fruition of devotion, it is the path of blessings. || nangwa-gyur改變所見、改變感知（藏：snang ba ’gyur）：就虔心的基、道、果而言，此為加持之道。 ||
|-
| 307 || Naropa (Skt. 1016–1100 ce). An Indian mahasiddha and scholar of Nalanda University, who was a disciple of Tilopa and a teacher of Marpa. || Naropa那若巴（梵，1016-1100）：一位印度的大成就者，也是那爛陀大學的學者。他是帝洛巴的弟子、馬爾巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 308 || Nedo Kagyü (Tib.: gnas mdo bka’ rgyud). A subsect of the Kagyü lineage, founded by Karma Chagme (1613–1678 ce). || Nedo Kagyü內多噶舉（藏：gnas mdo bka’ rgyud）：噶舉傳承的一個支派，由噶瑪．恰美（Karma Chagme，1613-1678）創立。 ||
|-
| 309 || New Translation school (Tib.: sarma; gsar ma). The tantric teachings of the Kagyü, Sakya, and Geluk lineages of Tibetan Buddhism, which were brought to Tibet through the translations from Sanskrit begun by Rinchen Sangpo (958–1055 ce) and continued notably by Marpa (1012–1097 ce). || New Translation school新譯派（藏：sarma，gsar ma）：藏傳佛教中，噶舉、薩迦、格魯傳承的密續教法。起自仁欽．桑波（Rinchen Sangpo，寶賢，958-1055）翻譯梵文而將這些教法開始引入西藏，進而由馬爾巴（1012-1097）持續將新譯派教法引入西藏。 ||
|-
| 310 || ngak (Tib.: sngags). See mantra. || ngak真言、咒語（藏：sngags）：參見mantra。 ||
|-
| 311 || ngakkyi thekpa (Tib.: sngags kyi theg pa). Mantrayana; another term for vajrayana. || ngakkyi thekpa密咒乘（藏：sngags kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個說法。 ||
|-
| 312 || ngedön (Tib.: nges don; Skt.: nitartha). True, or definitive, meaning. One of the categories that shows how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Views are considered as true in meaning if they are ultimate, needing no further qualification or interpretation. Contrasted with trangdön, or literal meaning. See also trangdön and chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || ngedön了義（藏：nges don；梵：nitartha）：真實的意義或絕對的意義。顯示無上瑜伽之見地較下部密續殊勝的一種分類。如果見地是究竟的，不需要進一步的條件限制或解說，這樣的見地就被視為「了義」。相對的是「不了義」或字面上的意義（trangdön）。亦可參閱「不了義」（trangdön）與第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 313 || ngödrup (Tib.: dngos grub). See siddhi. || ngödrup成就（藏：dngos grub）：參見 siddhi。 ||
|-
| 314 || ngöndro (Tib.: sngon ’gro). That which goes ahead. Four traditional preliminary practices done before one receives vajrayana empowerment: usually 100,000 repetitions each of the refuge formula, prostration practice, Vajrasattva mantra recitation, and mandala offering. Often followed by guru yoga, which is a further preliminary. || Ngöndro前行、加行（藏：sngon ’gro）：走在前面的。接受金剛乘灌頂之前所做的四項傳統前行修持。一般包含各十萬遍的皈依文、大禮拜、金剛薩埵咒、供曼達等修持。之後通常再加上上師瑜伽，那是更進一步的前行修持。 ||
|-
| 315 || ngo-she (Tib.: ngo shes). Recognition, familiarity; in particular, recognition of the true nature of mind. || ngo-she認出（藏：ngo shes）：認識、熟識，尤其是認出心的真實自性。 ||
|-
| 316 || ngotrö (Tib.: ngo sprod). See transmission. || ngotrö直指教法、傳法（藏：ngo sprod）：參見transmission。 ||
|-
| 317 || nidana (Skt.; Tib.: tendrel; rten ’brel). One of the twelve links of interdependent origination, the samsaric cycle of cause and effect: ignorance, karmic formations, consciousness, name and form, the six senses, contact, feeling, craving, grasping, becoming, birth, and old age and death. The web of mutually conditioned psychological and physical phenomena that constitute individual existence and entangle sentient beings in samsara. || nidana緣起（梵；藏：tendrel，rten ’brel）：因果輪迴循環的十二緣起支。十二緣起是：無明、行、識、名色、六處、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死；這個由相互制約之身心現象所形成的網，構成了個人的存在，並將有情眾生束縛在輪迴中。 ||
|-
| 318 || Niguma (Skt.). A great female practitioner, who was the consort of Naropa. || Niguma尼古瑪（梵）：一位偉大的女修行者，那若巴的明妃。 ||
|-
| 319 || nirmanakaya (Skt.; Tib.: tülku; sprul sku). Emanation body. One of the three kayas. See also trikaya. || nirmanakaya化身（梵；藏：tülku，sprul sku）：三身之一。另見 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 320 || nirvana (Skt.: “extinguished”; Tib.: nya-ngen ledepa; mya ngan las ’das pa; “gone beyond suffering”). Freedom from the sufferings of samsara; a synonym of enlightenment. || nirvana涅槃（梵，寂滅的；藏：nya-ngen ledepa，mya ngan las ’das pa，超越苦）：遠離輪迴諸苦的解脫。是「證悟」（enlightenment）的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 321 || no obstacles (Tib.: parchö mepa; bar gcod med pa). Total awareness without obstacles or hazards. The fifth of the seven aspects of vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || no obstacles無障礙（藏：parchö mepa，bar gcod med pa）：沒有障礙或危險的全然覺知。金剛乘七個面向中的第五個。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉。 ||
|-
| 322 || nopika (Skt.; Tib.: druppa; sgrub pa). Essential practice, divided into two types: solitary practice and group practice. || nopika成就法、修部（梵；藏：druppa，sgrub pa）：不可或缺的重要修持，分作兩類：個人獨修與團體共修。 ||
|-
| 323 || nowness (Tib.: data; da lta). The spontaneous mind of the present instant, free from past or future; a synonym of ordinary mind. || nowness當下（藏：data，da lta）：現在這一刻的自然心，遠離過去或未來。平常心的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 324 || nyam (Tib.: nyams). A temporary experience of meditation practice. || nyam驗相、覺受（藏：nyams）：禪修時的暫時體驗。 ||
|-
| 325 || nyam kongphel (Tib.: nyams gong ’phel). Increased experience; the second of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || nyam kongphel驗相增長（藏：nyams gong ’phel）：大圓滿修持當中四種驗相的第二相。 ||
|-
| 326 || nyi-me gyü (Tib.: gnyis med rgyud). Nondual or union tantra; one of the four divisions of anuttarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || nyi-me gyü無二續（藏：gnyis med rgyud）：無二續或雙運續；無上瑜伽部的四個類別之一。亦可參閱第54章〈四類無上瑜伽〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 327 || Nyingma (Tib.: rnying ma; “ancient”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism. It adheres to the oldest Buddhist traditions of Tibet, which were brought to Tibet from India by Padmasambhava in the eighth century. The Nyingma school is known for originating the nine-yana system and system-atizing the maha ati, or dzokchen teachings. || Nyingma寧瑪（藏：rnying ma，古老的）：藏傳佛教四大宗派之一，依止西藏最古老的佛教傳統，即由蓮花生大士在西元第八世紀從印度引入西藏的教法。寧瑪派以開創九乘體系與將大圓滿教法系統化而聞名。 ||
|-
| 328 || nyönmong (Tib.: nyon mongs). See klesha. || nyönmong煩惱（藏：nyon mongs）：參見klesha。 ||
|-
| 329 || nyuksem (Tib.: gnyug sems). Innate mind; primordial mind. || nyuksem本心、原始心（藏：gnyug sems）：固有的心，原始的心。 ||
|-
| 330 || Old Translation school (Tib.: nga-gyur; snga ’gyur). The Nyingma lineage of Tibetan Buddhism, whose teaching tradition is based on the first texts translated from Sanskrit into Tibetan in the eighth century. || Old Translation school舊譯派（藏：nga-gyur，snga ’gyur）：藏傳佛教的寧瑪傳承，法教基礎為西元八世紀首批翻譯自梵文的典籍。 ||
|-
| 331 || one-and-a-half-fold egolessness (Tib.: dagme che tang nyi; bdag med phyed dang gnyis). The egolessness of self and a partial realization of the egolessness of phenomena. || one-and-a-half-fold egolessness一個半無我（藏：dagme che tang nyi; bdag med phyed dang gnyis）：人無我，以及對法無我一部分的了證。 ||
|-
| 332 || oryoki (Jpn.). “Just enough.” From Zen Buddhism, a formal meal ritual that utilizes a set of nesting bowls, and is practiced during extended group meditation sessions. || oryoki應量器、正念食禪（日文，恰好齋）：「恰恰足夠」。來自禪宗佛教，一種正式的用餐儀式，並使用一組大小不同交疊的缽。為團體禪修時的延伸修持。 ||
|-
| 333 || ösel (Tib.: ’od gsal). See luminosity. || ösel光明（藏：’od gsal）：參見luminosity。 ||
|-
| 334 || ösel dorje thekpa (Tib.: ’od gsal rdo rje theg pa). The luminous, indestructible vehicle; another term for vajrayana. || ösel dorje thekpa光明乘（藏：’od gsal rdo rje theg pa）：金剛乘的另一種說法。 ||
|-
| 335 || padma (Skt.). Lotus. In the five-buddha-family mandala, the buddha-family associated with the West, the buddha Amitabha, the klesha of passion, and discriminating-awareness wisdom. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || padma蓮花（梵）：在五佛部的壇城中，與西方、阿彌陀佛、貪欲煩惱、妙觀察智相關的佛部。亦可參閱〈五佛部壇城〉的內容（第26章）。 ||
|-
| 336 || Padmasambhava (Skt.; Tib.: Pema Jungne; pad ma ’byung gnas; “Lotus Born”). Known as the second buddha, Padmasambhava was an Indian mahasiddha and great teacher who helped bring Buddhism to Tibet in the eighth century, founding the Nyingma lineage. Also referred to as Guru Rinpoche. || Padmasambhava蓮花生、貝瑪桑巴伐（梵；藏：Pema Jungne，pad ma ’byung gnas，貝瑪炯內）：世稱「第二佛」，印度的大成就者，也是在西元第八世紀將佛教傳入西藏並創立寧瑪派的偉大導師。又稱「咕汝仁波切」（Guru Rinpoche）。 ||
|-
| 337 || pagyang (Tib.: bag yangs; “carefree”). Natural relaxation. || pagyang自在（藏：bag yangs，無憂無慮的）：自然的鬆坦。 ||
|-
| 338 || pal (Tib.: dpal). Glory; splendor. || pal神聖（藏：dpal）：光榮，光輝。 ||
|-
| 339 || paramita (Skt.; Tib.: pharöl tu chinpa; pha rol tu phyin pa; “gone to the far shore”). Transcendent perfection of the mahayana. The six paramitas are generosity, discipline, patience, exertion, meditation, and prajna. || paramita波羅蜜多、波羅蜜（梵；藏：pharöl tu chinpa，pha rol tu phyin pa，度過彼岸）：大乘的出世間圓滿。六波羅蜜多是布施、持戒、安忍、精進、禪定、般若慧。 ||
|-
| 340 || peyi yeshe (Tib.: dpe yi ye shes). Example wisdom. In the third abhisheka of anuttarayoga, the after-experience of the joy of union. || peyi yeshe喻智慧（藏：dpe yi ye shes）：無上瑜伽第三灌頂時，在雙運大樂後的體驗。 ||
|-
| 341 || pha-gyü (Tib.: pha rgyud). Father tantra; one of the four divisions of anut-tarayoga. See also appendix 5, under The Four Divisions of Anuttarayoga (chapter 54). || pha-gyü父續（藏：pha rgyud）：無上瑜伽四個分類之一。亦可參閱第54章〈無上瑜伽的分類〉中關於「四類無上瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 342 || phowa (Tib.: ’pho ba; “transference”). The practice of transferring one’s consciousness to a pure realm, such as Sukhavati, at the time of death; one of the six dharmas of Naropa. || Phowa遷識、頗瓦（藏：’pho ba，遷移）：臨終時，將心識遷移到極樂世界等淨土的修持。此為那若六法之一。 ||
|-
| 343 || phowe pakchak (Tib.: ’pho ba’i bag chags). The habitual pattern of transmitgration. In terms of thought patterns, the process of the cessation of one thought followed by the arising of the next thought. || phowe pakchak遷轉的習氣（藏：’pho ba’i bag chags）：就念頭模式來說，即一個念頭停止而下一個念頭又生起的過程。 ||
|-
| 344 || Phullahari (Skt.). Kagyü monastery near Kathmandu, Nepal. || Phullahari普拉哈里（梵）：尼泊爾加德滿都附近的噶舉寺廟。 ||
|-
| 345 || postmeditation (Tib.: jethop; rjes thob). Follow-up to a formal meditation session. Carrying the awareness cultivated in meditation into all activities of one’s daily life. || postmeditation座下、後得位（藏：jethop，rjes thob）：正式禪修之後的時間。將禪修所培養出的覺知帶到日常生活的一切活動中。 ||
|-
| 346 || prabhasvara (Skt.). See luminosity. || prabhasvara光明（梵）：參見luminosity. ||
|-
| 347 || prajna (Skt.; Tib.: sherap; shes rab). Perfect knowledge, meaning wisdom, understanding, or discrimination. The natural sharpness of awareness that sees, discriminates, and also sees through conceptual discrimination. In vajrayana, prajna corresponds to the feminine principle of space, the mother of wisdom, which is united with the masculine principle of upaya, or skillful means. || prajna般若（梵；藏：sherap，shes rab）：圓滿之慧，意味著智慧、理解、分辨。覺知的自然銳利性，能夠見到、分辨、看透概念化的分別。在金剛乘中，般若對應的是空或界的女性原則，即智慧之母，並與善巧方便的男性原則結合。 || 「陰性原則」或「陽性原則」比「女性原則」或「男性原則」更好
|-
| 348 || prajnaparamita (Skt.; Tib.: sherap kyi pharöltu chinpa; shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa). Knowledge gone beyond; transcendent knowledge. The sixth paramita of the bodhisattva path; also, the Prajnaparamita Sutras are a series of mahayana sutras on emptiness. The insight that discovers that both the self and the world are illusory constructions. The mother of all the buddhas and of all knowledge. || Prajnaparamita般若波羅蜜多（梵；藏：sherap kyi pharöltu chinpa，shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa）：超越或出世之慧，菩薩道的第六個波羅蜜多。《般若波羅蜜多經》是一系列教導空性的大乘佛經。發現自我與世間都是虛幻建構的洞察力。是一切佛與一切慧之母。 ||
|-
| 349 || prana (Skt.; Tib.: lung; rlung). Wind, breath, or energy. Prana is the energy, or “wind,” that circulates through the nadis, or subtle channels, of the body. || prana氣（梵；藏：lung，rlung）：風、呼吸（息）、能量。在體內細微脈道中循環的能量或「風」。 ||
|-
| 350 || pranayama (Skt.). Breath control. A form of yoga practiced in the vajrayana, which involves working with the illusory body of nadi, prana, and bindu. || pranayama瑜伽調息法（梵）：呼吸控制法。金剛乘所修持的一種瑜伽形式，涉及運用幻身的脈、氣、明點。 ||
|-
| 351 || pratyekabuddha (Skt.; Tib.: rang sang-gye; rang sangs rgyas). Solitary realizer. In the hinayana, one who attains liberation from samsara without the benefit of a teacher and who does not teach others. || pratyekabuddha緣覺、獨覺（梵；藏：rang sang-gye，rang sangs rgyas）：獨自覺悟者。小乘中，無需導師的協助而從輪迴中成就解脫的行者，並不教導他人。 ||
|-
| 352 || pratyekabuddhayana (Skt.; Tib.: rang sang-gye thokpa; rang sangs rgyas thog pa). The hinayana path of the “solitary realizer.” The second yana in the nine-yana system. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || pratyekabuddhayana緣覺乘（梵；藏：rang sang-gye thokpa，rang sangs rgyas thog pa）：小乘的緣覺之道。九乘體系中的第二乘。 ||
|-
| 353 || rakta (Skt.). Blood; one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || rakta大紅、血（梵）：血；能轉化為甘露的五毒物之一。亦可參閱第61章關於「製造甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 354 || rangdröl (Tib.: rang grol). Self-liberated. A commonly used image for self-liberation is a snake that unravels itself. || rangdröl自解脫（藏：rang grol）：常用來代表自解脫的圖像，是一條把自己解開的蛇。 ||
|-
| 355 || Rangjung Dorje (Tib.: rang ’byung rdo rje; 1284–1339 ce). The third Karmapa. A noted scholar born into a Nyingma family, he received both the full Nyingma and Kagyü transmissions. || Rangjung Dorje讓炯．多傑（藏：rang ’byung rdo rje，1284-1339 ）：第三世噶瑪巴。出身自寧瑪派家族的著名學者，領受過完整的寧瑪與噶舉教法。 ||
|-
| 356 || rangjung gi yeshe (Tib.: rang byung gi ye shes). Self-born or self-existing wisdom. || rangjung gi yeshe自生智（藏：rang byung gi ye shes）：自生或本自存在的智慧。 ||
|-
| 357 || rangnang ri-me (Tib.: rang snang ris med). Experience without any bias. The anuyoga experience of unbiased passion, characterized by prajna, indivisibility, and completeness. || rangnang ri-me毫無偏見的投射（藏：rang snang ris med）：無偏私的阿努瑜伽體驗，具有般若、相融無別、完整的特質。 ||
|-
| 358 || rangshin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: rang bzhin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of self-existence; one of eight types of mandala in mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || rangshin gyi kyilkhor自性壇城（藏：rang bzhin gyi dkyil ’khor）：本自存在的壇城；瑪哈瑜伽續的八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 359 || rangshin nerik (Tib.: rang bzhin gnas rigs). Naturally abiding potential; the way things are as they are. || rangshin nerik自然住本性（藏：rang bzhin gnas rigs）：本性安住的潛能，事物本然如是的樣子。審校註：其他解釋方式可譯為本性住種性，請參見第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 360 || rangtong (Tib.: rang stong; “empty of self ”). The madhyamaka view that maintains that each phenomenon is empty of itself—i.e., what it seems to be—and denies that anything further can be said. Usually contrasted with the view of shentong. See also shentong. || rangtong自空（藏：rang stong）：「本自為空」。中觀宗的見地，認為一切法或一切現象都是本自為空—也就是諸法是由顯現而存在，並且駁斥任何更多的描述。通常與「他空」的見地相對。亦可參閱他空（shentong）。 ||
|-
| 361 || ratna (Skt.; “jewel”). In the mandala of the five buddha-families, the buddha-family associated with the South, the buddha Ratnasambhava, the klesha of pride, and the wisdom of equanimity. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || ratna 寶（梵）：五佛部壇城中，與南方、寶生佛、傲慢煩惱、平等性智有關的佛部。亦可參閱〈五佛部壇城〉的內容（第26章）。 ||
|-
| 362 || refuge vow. The vow marking one’s formal entry onto the Buddhist path, in which one commits to respect and follow the Buddha as teacher, the dharma as instruction, and the sangha as companions. || refuge vow皈依戒：標誌一個人正式進入佛教之道的誓戒，承諾要尊敬並依止佛陀作為導師、佛法作為教示、僧伽作為道伴。 ||
|-
| 363 || rigdzin (Tib.: rig ’dzin). See vidyadhara. || rigdzin持明（藏：rig ’dzin）：參見vidyadhara。 ||
|-
| 364 || rigdzin thekpa (Tib.: rig ’dzin theg pa). See vidyadharayana. || rigdzin thekpa持明乘（藏：rig ’dzin theg pa）：參見vidyadharayana。 ||
|-
| 365 || rig-ngak (Tib.: rig sngags). See vidyamantra. || rig-ngak明咒（藏：rig sngags）：參見下一則（vidyamantra）。 ||
|-
| 366 || rikpa (Tib.: rig pa; Skt.: vidya). Insight, awareness, knowing. Clearly seeing things as they are. In the teachings of maha ati, rikpa is the pristine nature of mind that transcends ordinary dualistic mind. || rikpa明、覺性、本覺、了知（藏：rig pa；梵：vidya）：清楚地見到事物的本來面目。在大圓滿教法中，本覺代表超越凡俗二元心的清淨無染心性。 ||
|-
| 367 || rikpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: rig pa kun tu bzang po). All-good insight. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra. || rikpa küntu sangpo覺性普賢（藏：rig pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 368 || Rikpa Rangshar Chenpö Gyü (Tib.: rig pa rang shar chen po’i rgyud). The Tantra of Great Self-Arising Awareness; a maha ati tantra. || Rikpa Rangshar Chenpö Gyü《廣大覺性自現續》（藏：rig pa rang shar chen po’i rgyud）：大圓滿的一部續。 ||
|-
| 369 || rikpa tsephep (Tib.: rig pa tshad phebs). Awareness reaching its full measure; the third of the four visions, or stages, of maha ati practice. || rikpa tsephep覺性達量（藏：rig pa tshad phebs）：覺性臻至最大的限量。大圓滿修持當中四種驗相或說是四種階段的第三個。 ||
|-
| 370 || rinpoche (Tib.: rin po che; “precious”). An honorific title for a teacher, particularly an incarnate lama, or tülku. || Rinpoche仁波切、珍寶（藏：rin po che，珍貴的）：對於上師的尊稱，尤其用來尊稱轉世喇嘛或祖古。 ||
|-
| 371 || rishi (Skt.; Tib.: trangsong; drang srong). An Indian saint or sage; advanced practitioner. || rishi 仙人（梵；藏：trangsong，drang srong）：印度的聖人、大修行人。 || 也有「賢哲」的意思
|-
| 372 || rochik (Tib.: ro gcig). One taste; the third of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || rochik一味（藏：ro gcig）：大手印四瑜伽中的第三項。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 373 || rölpa (Tib.: rol pa). Display, expression; one of the characteristics of mind. || rölpa遊戲、遊舞（藏：rol pa）：化現、示現，是心的特性之一。 ||
|-
| 374 || Rudra (Skt.). A personification of the destructive principle of ultimate ego, which is the complete opposite of buddhahood. According to a traditional story, Rudra was a student who killed his teacher because the teacher contradicted and criticized him. || Rudra樓陀羅、魯札（梵）：一種擬人化象徵，代表「究竟自我」的破壞性原則，與成佛完全對立。在傳說故事中，樓陀羅因為受到上師的駁斥和批評，於是殺害了自己的上師。 ||
|-
| 375 || rupa (Skt.; Tib.: suk; gzugs). Body; form. || rupa色、色相（梵；藏：suk，gzugs）：身體、形相。 ||
|-
| 376 || sacred outlook (Tib.: tagnang; dag snang; “pure appearance”). Pure perception. The awareness that all phenomena are sacred. The perception of self-existing sacredness, which leads to the experience of unconditional freedom. || sacred outlook觀、淨相、清淨現分（藏：tagnang，dag snang，清淨顯相）：一切現象皆為神聖的覺知。本自神聖的感知，因而體驗到無條件的自由。 ||
|-
| 377 || sadhaka (Tib.: druppapo; sgrub pa po). Vajrayana practitioner; one who practices a sadhana. || sadhaka薩達卡（藏：druppapo，sgrub pa po）：金剛乘修行者；修持成就法的人。 ||
|-
| 378 || sadhana (Skt.). Practice. A vajrayana liturgy incorporating visualization practice, formless meditation, mantras, and mudras. Sadhana can refer to a particular text, such as a Vajrayogini sadhana or Chakrasamvara sadhana, or to the practice itself. || sadhana成就法（梵）：金剛乘的儀軌，包含觀想修持、無相禪修、咒語及手印。成就法可以指某部特定的文本，例如：《金剛瑜伽女成就法》或《勝樂金剛成就法》，也可以用來指修持本身。 ||
|-
| 379 || Sadhana of Mahamudra. Also called the Sadhana of the Embodiment of All the Siddhas. A sadhana written by Chögyam Trungpa during his retreat at Taktsang, or Tiger’s Nest cave, in Bhutan, the site where the great Indian saint, Padmasambhava, meditated and manifested as Dorje Trolö, his crazy-wisdom form. This sadhana joins together the figures of Dorje Trölo and the second Karmapa, Karma Pakshi, symbolizing the union of mahamudra and maha ati. || Sadhana of Mahamudra《大手印儀軌》：也稱作《一切成就者總集成就法》（Sadhana of the Embodiment of All the Siddhas）。邱陽．創巴仁波切在不丹虎穴閉關期間所撰著的一部成就法，該處是偉大印度聖哲蓮花生大士禪修並化現為忿怒金剛（多傑．卓洛）之處。忿怒金剛是蓮師的狂智形相。這部成就法結合了忿怒金剛與第二世噶瑪巴（噶瑪．巴希）的形象，象徵大手印與大圓滿的結合。 ||
|-
| 380 || sadhu (Skt.). A renunciate who has left behind all material attachments, living in caves, forests, and temples. || sadhu印度教苦行僧（梵）：捨離一切物質貪著，居住在洞穴、森林、寺廟中的出家僧人。 ||
|-
| 381 || Sakya (Tib.: sa skya; “gray earth”). One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, named after the Sakya Monastery in southern Tibet. Founded in 1083 ce and known for creating a systematic order for the tantric writings and for examination of problems of Buddhist logic, the Sakya tradition had great political influence in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. || Sakya薩迦（藏：sa skya，灰土）：藏傳佛教四大派之一，此名出自於西藏南部的薩迦寺。薩迦派創立於西元1083年，以對密續法教的系統次第和對佛教邏輯的問題檢視而聞名。薩迦傳統在西元第十三、十四世紀曾具有廣大的政治影響力。 ||
|-
| 382 || samadhi (Skt.; Tib.: tingdzin; ting ’dzin). Meditative absorption. A state of total involvement in which the mind rests without distraction, and the content of the meditation and the meditator’s mind are one. || Samadhi 三昧、三摩地（梵；藏：tingdzin，ting ’dzin）：一種完全投入的狀態。在這個狀態中，心鬆坦而完全不散亂，禪修對境與禪修者的心合而為一。 ||
|-
| 383 || samadhisattva (Skt.: tingdzin sempa; ting ’dzin sems dpa’; “samadhi being”). The samadhi principle, often represented by a Sanskrit syllable in the heart center of a visualized deity. || 三摩地尊、禪定尊 samadhisattva（梵:tingdzin sempa;ting ’dzin semsdpa’）：三摩地原則，通常是觀想一個位於本尊心間的梵文字母作為代表。 ||
|-
| 384 || Samantabhadra (Skt.; Tib.: Küntu Sangpo; kun tu bzang po; “all good”). In the Nyingma tradition, Samantabhadra is the dharmakaya, or primordial, buddha. He is depicted as naked and blue in color. As one of the seven aspects of vajrayana, “marked with Samantabhadra” refers to a quality of totality and basic goodness. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || Samantabhadra普賢（梵；藏：Küntu Sangpo，kun tu bzang po）：在寧瑪傳統中，普賢王如來是法身或本初佛，被描繪為裸身、藍色的形象。作為金剛乘七個面向之一，「以普賢莊嚴」指的是整體性與本初善的性質。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向〉。 ||
|-
| 385 || Samantabhadri (Skt.; Tib.: Küntu Sangmo; kun tu bzang mo; “all-good lady”). In the Nyingma lineage, the female primordial buddha and consort of Samantabhadra. || Samantabhadri普賢王佛母（梵；藏：Küntu Sangmo，kun tu bzang mo，普賢之女性）：在寧瑪傳承中，普賢王佛母為女性的本初佛，普賢王如來的明妃。智慧、本智yeshe（藏：ye shes）：參見jnana。 ||
|-
| 386 || samaya (Skt.; Tib.: tamtsik; dam tshigs). Binding vow, commitment, sacred word. The samaya vow, usually taken in the context of an empowerment ceremony, marks a student’s binding commitment to the vajrayana path. It is taken only after taking the hinayana refuge vow and the mahayana bodhisattva vow. Never violating samaya is the sixth of the seven aspects of vajrayana, and always restoring samaya is the seventh of the seven aspects of the vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || samaya三昧耶（梵；藏：tamtsik，dam tshigs）：約束的誓言、承諾、神聖的言詞。三昧耶戒通常是在灌頂儀式中領受，作為弟子許諾要投入金剛乘之道的印記。三昧耶戒只會在受過小乘皈依戒與大乘菩薩戒之後才能領受。「絕不違犯三昧耶」是金剛乘七面向中的第六個面向，「不斷修復三昧耶」則是金剛乘七面向中的第七個面向。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 387 || samayasattva (Skt.; Tib.: yeshe sempa; ye shes sems dpa’; “samaya being”). In vajrayana practice, the deity that one creates through visualization; contrasted with jnanasattva. See also jnanasattva. || samayasattva三昧耶尊、誓言尊（梵；藏：yeshe sempa，ye shes sems dpa’）：在金剛乘修持中，經由觀想而生成的本尊，作為智慧尊的對比（另見 jnanasattva）。 ||
|-
| 388 || samayashila (Skt.). The vajrayana discipline of maintaining one’s samaya. See also samaya. || samayashila三昧耶戒（梵）：持守三昧耶的金剛乘律儀。亦可參閱 samaya。 ||
|-
| 389 || sambhogakaya (Skt.; Tib.: longku; longs sku; “enjoyment body”). One of the three kayas, or bodies, of a buddha; in particular, a buddha’s speech or manifestation, which is an environment of compassion and communication. See also trikaya. || sambhogakaya報身（梵；藏：longku，longs sku，受用身）：佛的三身之一。尤其是指佛之語或顯現，一種屬於悲心與交流的情境。亦可參閱 trikaya。 ||
|-
| 390 || sampannakrama (Skt.; Tib.: dzogrim; rdzogs rim). The completion stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes formless meditation. || sampannakrama圓滿次第（梵；藏：dzogrim，rdzogs rim）：金剛乘修持的圓滿次第，強調無相禪修。與之相對的是「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。 ||
|-
| 391 || samsara (Skt.; Tib.: khorwa; ’khor ba; “circling”). Cyclic existence; the repetitive cycle of births and deaths that arises from ignorance and is characterized by suffering. Samsara is contrasted with nirvana, which is the liberation from suffering. However, from the higher perspective of vajrayana, samsara and nirvana are understood to be inseparable. || samsara輪迴（梵；藏：khorwa，’khor ba，輪轉）：從無明而來的重複生死輪轉，其特性為「苦」。然而，從金剛乘更高的觀點來看，輪迴與涅槃則被視為不可分別。 ||
|-
| 392 || samskara (Skt.; Tib.: du-je; ’du byed). Formation or concept; the fourth of the five skandhas; also, the second of the twelve nidanas, or links of interdependent origination. || samskara行（梵；藏：du-je，’du byed）：形成或概念。五蘊的第四者，也是十二緣起支的第二支。 ||
|-
| 393 || Samye (Tib.: bsam yas). Temple complex built by King Trisong Detsen (790–844 ce) and consecrated by Padmasambhava. A major center of the Nyingma lineage, it is situated in Central Tibet close to Lhasa. || Samye桑耶（藏：bsam yas）：藏王赤松・德贊（790-844）所建，由蓮花生大士開光的寺廟建築群。寧瑪傳承的一個重要中心，坐落於西藏中部，接近拉薩。 ||
|-
| 394 || sang-gye (Tib.: sangs rgyas). See buddha. || sang-gye佛（藏：sangs rgyas）：參見 buddha。 ||
|-
| 395 || sang-gye lakchang (Tib.: sangs rgyas lag bcang). Holding buddha in your hand; an experience connected with the first of the eight logos (Yangdak). See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || sang-gye lakchang持佛於掌中（藏：sangs rgyas lag bcang）：與「修部八教」第一尊（Yangdak，揚達，中譯註：真實意或清淨意）相關的一種覺受。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 396 || sangha (Skt.; Tib.: gendün; dge ’dun). The community of practitioners, companions on the path of dharma; the third of the three jewels. || sangha僧伽（梵；藏：gendün，dge ’dun）：修行者的團體，法道上的友伴，三寶的第三項。 ||
|-
| 397 || sang-ngak (Tib.: gsang sngags). See guhyamantra. || sang-ngak密咒（藏：gsang sngags）：參見guhyamantra。 ||
|-
| 398 || sangwa (Tib.: gsang ba; Skt.: guhya). Secret, hidden. || sangwa秘密（藏：gsang ba；梵：guhya）：秘密的、隱藏的。 ||
|-
| 399 || sang-we thekpa (Tib.: gsang ba’i theg pa). Secret vehicle; a term for vajrayana. || sang-we thekpa祕密乘（藏：gsang ba’i theg pa）：金剛乘的一個說法。 ||
|-
| 400 || sattva (Skt.; Tib.: sems dpa’). A being. || sattva薩埵（梵；藏：sems dpa’）：有情、存在。 ||
|-
| 401 || sella tokpa me-pe gompa (Tib.: sel la rtog pa med pa’i sgom pa). “Meditation without thought but luminous”; third of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || sella tokpa me-pe gompa 光明而無分別之禪修（藏：sel la rtog pa med pa’i sgom pa）：超越習氣之「五金剛乘句」中的第三句。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的部分。 ||
|-
| 402 || sem (Tib.: sems). Ordinary dualistic mind, characterized by discursive thoughts. It is formally defined as “that which apprehends an object” (Tib.: yul la sempa; yul la sems pa). || sem心（藏：sems）：向他者投射的心、一般的二元心，特點是具有分別念。正式定義是「能取對境者」（藏：yul la sempa，yul la sems pa）。 ||
|-
| 403 || sem tang tral-we rikpa (Tib.: sems dang bral ba’i rig pa). “Rikpa free from sem”; the first of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || sem tang tral-we rikpa離心之覺性（藏：sems dang bral ba’i rig pa）：關於超越習氣之「五金剛乘句」中的第一句。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的內容。 ||
|-
| 404 || semchok yintu mawa (Tib.: sems phyogs yin tu smra ba). Proclaiming that mind is in a certain direction; the seventh category of sem-de. || semchok yintu mawa宣告一切皆攝於心（藏：sems phyogs yin tu smra ba）：宣說一切皆歸向於心；心部的第七類。 ||
|-
| 405 || sem-de (Tib.: sems sde). Category of mind; one of the three principal divisions of maha ati teachings, which itself has seven further categories. || sem-de心部（藏：sems sde）：大圓滿教法三大主要分部之一，心部可再進一步分成七個類別。 ||
|-
| 406 || sending and taking. See tonglen. || sending and taking自他交換、施受法：參見tonglen。 ||
|-
| 407 || Senge Dradrok (Tib.: seng ge sgra grogs). A wrathful aspect of Padmasambhava, said to have destroyed five hundred heretics by means of a ritual ceremony using a teakwood kila (dagger). || Senge Dradrok獅子吼（藏：seng ge sgra grogs）：蓮花生大士的忿怒相，據說以柚木橛（即普巴杵）修法而毀滅了五百外道。 ||
|-
| 408 || sepa (Tib.: zad pa). Run out, used up, exhausted. || sepa耗盡、窮盡（藏：zad pa）：耗盡、用完、磨耗殆盡。 ||
|-
| 409 || setting sun. Any attitude, thought, or action that leads one to degraded behavior. An expression coined by Chögyam Trungpa and used in the Shambhala teachings. || setting sun落日：一種心態、念頭或行為，造成一個人朝向墮落的行為發展。邱陽．創巴仁波切所創的一個講法，用於香巴拉教法之中。 ||
|-
| 410 || shamatha (Skt.; Tib.: shi-ne; zhi gnas; “peaceful abiding”). Mindfulness practice; the practice of taming and stabilizing the mind. The central practice of the hinayana path and an essential component of practice throughout all the yanas. || shamatha止、奢摩他（梵；藏：shi-ne，zhi gnas，寂止）：正念的修持。調伏並穩定自心的修持。小乘之道的主要修持，也是貫穿一切法乘的必備要素。 ||
|-
| 411 || shamatha-vipashyana (Skt.). The union of the mindfulness of shamatha and the awareness of vipashyana. || shamatha-vipashyana止觀（梵）：止的正念與觀的正知二者結合雙運。 ||
|-
| 412 || Shambhala (Skt.). Mythical Central Asian kingdom, said to be a society where all the inhabitants are enlightened. Shambhala is closely associated with the Kalachakra Tantra, which Shakyamuni Buddha is said to have taught to the Shambhala king Dawa Sangpo. || Shambhala vision香巴拉願景：指創巴仁波切所傳授的勇士聖道與創建覺悟社會的法教。香巴拉教法與佛教禪修傳統關係密切，但具有更為世俗且社會性的著重點。（關於這個傳統的更多資訊，參見邱陽．創巴仁波切的《覺悟勇士—香巴拉的智慧傳承》（Shambhala： The Sacred Path of the Warrior，波士頓：香巴拉出版社，2007）。 ||
|-
| 413 || Shambhala vision. A reference to Trungpa Rinpoche’s teachings on the sacred path of the warrior and the creation of enlightened society. Shambhala teachings are closely connected with the Buddhist meditative tradition, but have a more secular and societal focus. (For more on this tradition, see Chögyam Trungpa, Shambhala: The Sacred Path of the Warrior [Boston: Shambhala Publications, 2007].) || Shambhala香巴拉（梵）：神話中的中亞王國。教導提到，香巴拉這個社會中的所有居民都是證悟者。香巴拉與《時輪金剛續》密切相關，據說釋迦牟尼佛傳授了《時輪金剛續》給香巴拉的月賢國王。 ||
|-
| 414 || Shantarakshita (Tib.: shiwa tso; zhi ba ’tsho). The Indian teacher invited to Tibet in the eighth century by King Trisong Detsen. With the help of Padmasambhava, he built Samye Monastery and became its abbot, ordaining the first Buddhist monks in Tibet. || Shantarakshita寂護、靜命（藏：shiwa tso，zhi ba ’tsho）：西元第八世紀時，應赤松德贊王邀請入藏的印度上師。在蓮花生大士的襄助下，他建立了桑耶寺，成為該寺的住持，並為西藏的第一批佛教僧侶授出家戒。 ||
|-
| 415 || shedö me-pe tawa (Tib.: shes sdod med pa’i lta ba). “View without desire”; the fifth of the five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || shedö me-pe tawa無意向之見地（藏：shes sdod med pa’i lta ba）：五金剛乘句的第五句，與超越習性有關。亦可參閱第16章「五金剛乘句」的內容。 ||
|-
| 416 || shentong (Tib.: gzhan stong). The “empty of other” school of Tibetan philosophy, which adheres to the view that the nature of mind is empty of all that is false, but not empty of its own inherent buddha nature. Often contrasted with the rangtong view that everything is unequivocally empty of self-nature. See also rangtong. || shentong他空（藏：gzhan stong）：西藏宗派裡的他空派，主張的見地是：心的自性空於一切顛倒，但是不空於其本具的佛性。經常與自空的見地形成對比；自空的見地是：一切都明確地本自為空。亦可參閱自空（rangtong）。 ||
|-
| 417 || shepa (Tib.: shes pa). Mind, or consciousness, which is the capacity for knowing. || shepa了知（藏：shes pa）：意或識，即能知的能力。 ||
|-
| 418 || shi lamdu chepa (Tib.: gzhi lam du byed pa). Using the ground as the path; an approach associated with lower tantra. || shi lamdu chepa以基為道（藏：gzhi lam du byed pa）：與下部密續相關的方式。 ||
|-
| 419 || shi-je (Tib.: zhi byed). Pacification. One of the contemplative schools of Tibetan Buddhism associated with the teachings of chö. See chö. || shi-je息解派（藏：zhi byed）：平息。藏傳佛教的禪修宗派之一，與斷法有關。參見chö。 ||
|-
| 420 || shila (Skt.; Tib.: tsültrim; tshul khrims). Discipline; one of the three principal aspects of the Buddhist path, the other two being samadhi and prajna; one of the six paramitas. || shila戒（梵；藏：tsültrim，tshul khrims）：佛教之道的三大面向之一，另兩者為定與慧。六波羅蜜多之一。 ||
|-
| 421 || shinjang (Tib.: shin sbyang; Skt.: prashrabdhi). Thoroughly processed or trained through meditation practice. || shinjang輕安（藏：shin sbyang；梵：prashrabdhi）：藉由禪修而受到徹底處理或訓練。 ||
|-
| 422 || shravaka (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos). Hearer. Originally, a disciple who heard teachings directly from the Buddha; more generally, a practitioner of the shravakayana. || shravaka聲聞（梵；藏：nyenthö，nyan thos）：原本是指直接從佛陀親聞教法的弟子，不過更常用來指聲聞乘的修行人。 ||
|-
| 423 || shravakayana (Skt.; Tib.: nyenthö thokpa; nyen thos theg pa). The hinayana path of the “hearer.” The first yana of the nine-yana system, in which the practitioner concentrates on meditation practice and understanding fundamental Buddhist doctrines, such as the four noble truths. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || shravakayana聲聞乘（梵；藏：nyenthö thokpa，nyen thos theg pa）：小乘的聲聞之道。九乘體系中的第一乘，聲聞乘行者注重對四聖諦等佛法基本教義的禪修與理解。亦可參閱第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 424 || Shri Heruka (Skt.). Glorious Heruka. In the context of the eight logos, a reference to fundamental thatness, or living enlightenment, expressed as eight deities arranged in a mandala. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Shri Heruka吉祥嘿汝嘎（梵）：在「修部八教」的教導中，吉祥嘿汝嘎象徵根本如是、或親證菩提者。吉祥嘿汝嘎也展現為壇城中的八位本尊。可參閱第61章的內容。 ||
|-
| 425 || Shri Simha (Skt.; Tib.: shri singha; shri sing ha). An early master of the Nyingma lineage, known for dwelling in charnel grounds and for being one of Padmasambhava’s teachers. || Shri Simha師利星哈、吉祥獅子（梵；藏：shri singha，shri sing ha）：寧瑪傳承的先祖，他以居住於尸陀林和作為蓮花生大士的上師而聞名。 ||
|-
| 426 || shunyata (Skt.; Tib.: tongpanyi; stong pa nyid). Emptiness. A completely open and unbounded clarity of mind characterized by groundlessness and freedom from all conceptual frameworks. Emptiness does not mean voidness or blankness; rather, it is an openness inseparable from compassion and all other awakened qualities. || shunyata空性（梵；藏：tongpanyi，stong pa nyid）：心完全開放、無邊無際的明性，特性是無基且離於一切分別概念的框架。空性並非指一無所有或一片空白，而是與悲心等所有證悟功德無有分別的開闊。 ||
|-
| 427 || siddha (Skt.; Tib.: drupthop; grub thob). One who is spiritually accomplished or has magical powers over the phenomenal world. Best known are the group of eighty-four mahasiddhas, said to have lived in India from the eighth to the twelfth century. || siddha成就者（梵；藏：drupthop，grub thob）：修道已具成就者，或是具神變力而能掌控現象世界的人。其中最著名的就是八十四位大成就者，教導提到，他們是在西元八至十二世紀生活於印度的一群成就者。 ||
|-
| 428 || siddhi (Skt.; Tib.: ngödrup; dngos grub). Yogic accomplishment, of which there are two types: lesser siddhi, or mastery over the phenomenal world, and greater siddhi, which is enlightenment itself. Acquiring siddhis is one of the seven aspects of the vajrayana. See also appendix 5, under Seven Aspects of Vajrayana (chapter 6). || siddhi悉地、成就（梵；藏：ngödrup，dngos grub）：瑜伽成就，分為以下兩種：小成就，即能自在掌控現象世界；大成就，即證悟本身。獲得成就是金剛乘七個面向之一。亦可參閱第6章〈金剛乘的七個面向—初念之前的間隙〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 429 || six dharmas of Naropa (Tib.: Naro chödruk; na ro chos drug). A set of six yogic practices received by Naropa from Tilopa; one of the chief practices of the Kagyü lineage. They include the yogas of chandali (tummo), illusory body (gyulü), dream (milam), luminosity (ösel), transference (phowa), and bardo. || six dharmas of Naropa那若六法（藏：Naro chödruk，na ro chos drug）：那若巴從帝洛巴那裡領受的六瑜伽修持法，是噶舉傳承的主要修持，其中包括：拙火（tummo）瑜伽、幻身（gyulü）瑜伽、夢（milam）瑜伽、光明（ösel）瑜伽、遷識（頗瓦）瑜伽、中陰瑜伽。 ||
|-
| 430 || six realms (Tib.: drowa rigdruk; ’gro ba rigs drug). All beings of samsara belong to one of the six realms. The three higher realms include the gods, or devas; the jealous gods, or asuras; and humans. The three lower realms include animals; hungry ghosts, or pretas; and hell beings. || six realms六道（藏：drowa rigdruk，’gro ba rigs drug）：所有輪迴眾生都屬於六道的其中一道。三善道包括天道、阿修羅道、人道；三惡道包括畜生道、餓鬼道、地獄道。 ||
|-
| 431 || skandha (Skt.; Tib.: phungpo; phung po; “heap”). One of the five collections of dharmas that constitute an individual’s experience: form, feeling, perception / impulse, concept / formation, and consciousness. || skandha蘊（梵；藏：phungpo，phung po，堆聚、積聚）：代表色、受、想（衝動）、行（概念）、識等，組成個人體驗之五種積聚法的其中一者。 ||
|-
| 432 || Songtsen Gampo (Tib.: srong bstan sgam po; 569–649 ce). Seventh-century king of Tibet, regarded as one of the best and most benevolent of Tibetan monarchs, who built the first Buddhist temples in Tibet and paved the way for the transmission of the dharma into Tibet. || Songtsen Gampo松贊甘布（藏：srong bstan sgam po，569-649）：西元第七世紀的西藏國王，被譽為最卓越且最仁慈的西藏君王。他建立了西藏的第一座佛教寺廟，為佛法傳入西藏奠定基礎。 ||
|-
| 433 || sota nopika (Skt.; Tib.: chigdrup; gcig sgrub). Solitary practice. A sadhana practice that is traditionally done alone. || sota nopika獨修（梵；藏：chigdrup，gcig sgrub）：單獨修行。一個人獨自修持成就法的傳統。 ||
|-
| 434 || spiritual friend. See kalyanamitra. || spiritual friend善知識：參見kalyanamitra。 ||
|-
| 435 || spiritual materialism. Materialistic approach to spirituality and religion based on attachment to spiritual experiences; corrupting the spiritual path into a source of personal power and ego aggrandizement. || || 修道上的唯物主義
|-
| 436 || Suchandra (Skt.). See Dawa Sangpo. || Suchandra月賢（梵）：參見Dawa Sangpo。 ||
|-
| 437 || suehiro (Jpn.). Hand fan. || suehiro折扇、日本和扇（日）。 ||
|-
| 438 || sugata (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shekpa; bde bar gshegs pa). One who has gone beyond with joy; a buddha. A synonym of tathagata. || Sugata善逝（梵；藏：dewar shekpa，bde bar gshegs pa）：帶著喜樂而超越者，佛陀。如來的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 439 || sugatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: dewar shek-pe nyingpo; bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po; “essence of one gone to bliss”). A synonym of tathagatagarbha, or buddha nature. || sugatagarbha善逝藏（梵；藏：dewar shek-pe nyingpo，bde bar gshegs pa’i snying po，前往大樂者的體性）：如來藏或佛性的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 440 || sugnyen gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of form; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || sugnyen gyi kyilkhor形相之壇城（藏：gzugs brnyan gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽續八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 441 || suk (Tib.: gzugs). See rupa. || suk色、色相、形相（藏：gzugs）：參見rupa。 ||
|-
| 442 || sungwa (Tib.: gzung ba). Fixation. See also fixation and grasping. || sungwa所取、對境（藏：gzung ba）：固著。另見 fixation and grasping。 ||
|-
| 443 || Surmang (Tib.: zur mang). Many-cornered; name of the monastery complex that for twelve generations has served as the seat of the Trungpa tülkus in eastern Tibet. Surmang traces its roots back over five hundred years to the mahasiddha Trung Ma-se. || Surmang蘇芒（藏：zur mang）：意為「許多角落」。位於西藏東部的寺院群落，為創巴祖古傳承十二代以來的法座所在處。蘇芒的根源可上溯至五百多年前的大成就者創．瑪瑟（Trung Ma-se）。 ||
|-
| 444 || Surmang Garchen (Tib.: zur mang sgar chen; “many-cornered great camp”). A traveling monastery in the early days of the Trungpa tülkus. At that time, monks traveled in caravans. Their libraries were on pack mules, the shrine room was a large tent, and the monks’ and abbot’s quarters were also tents. || Surmang Garchen蘇芒噶千（藏：zur mang sgar chen，許多角落的大帳房寺）：早期創巴祖古們的一座移動式寺院。當時的僧人搭帳棚旅行，他們將圖書館馱負於騾隊上，大殿就是一座大帳房，僧眾和住持的寮房也是帳房。 ||
|-
| 445 || sutra (Skt.; Tib.: do; mdo). Thread, string, cord. Hinayana and mahayana texts in the Buddhist canon attributed to the Buddha. Sutra also means a meeting point or junction, referring to the meeting of the Buddha’s enlightenment and the student’s understanding. A sutra is usually a dialogue between the Buddha and one or more of his disciples, elaborating a particular topic of dharma. || sutra經（梵；藏：do，mdo）：線、繩、帶子。佛教經典，出自於佛陀的小乘與大乘經典。經也表示一個交會點，指的是佛陀之證悟與弟子之理解，此二者的相會。佛經通常是佛陀與一位或多位弟子間的對話，闡釋佛法的某個主題。 ||
|-
| 446 || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels (Skt.: arya-ratnatraya-nusmriti sutra). A sutra on the qualities of the Buddha, dharma, and sangha studied in many schools of Tibetan Buddhism. || Sutra of the Recollection of the Noble Three Jewels《隨念三寶經》（梵：arya-ratnatraya-anusmriti sutra）：一部講述佛、法、僧功德的佛經，藏傳佛教各派普遍皆研讀此經。 ||
|-
| 447 || svaha (Skt.). A word that concludes many mantras, meaning “So be it.” || SVAHA梭哈、娑婆訶（梵）：許多咒語結尾的詞，意思是「就這樣吧」。 ||
|-
| 448 || tagnang (Tib.: dag snang; “pure perception”). See sacred outlook. || tagnang淨觀（藏：dag snang，清淨的感知）：參見sacred outlook。 ||
|-
| 449 || tai tung (Chin.). Great East. A Chinese term used by Trungpa Rinpoche to express key qualities of vajrayana discipline, primarily the qualities of being primordial, eternal, and self-existent. Also, a key term in the Shambhala teachings of basic goodness and establishing an enlightened society. || tai tung大東（中）：創巴仁波切使用的一個中文詞語，表達金剛乘修學的關鍵特質，主要代表本初、恆常、本自存在的功德。也是香巴拉法教裡，本初善和建立覺悟社會相關教導當中的關鍵術語。 ||
|-
| 450 || takpa (Tib.: rtag pa). Eternal, permanent; one of the qualities of tatha-gatagarbha and of the Great East. See also appendix 5, under The Three Qualities of the Great East (chapter 1). || takpa常（藏：rtag pa）：恆常、永恆。如來藏與大東的特質之一。亦可參閱第1章〈東方大日之黎明〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 451 || taljor nyeka (Tib.: dal ’byor rnyed dka’). Free and well-favored, difficult to find. First of the four reminders (precious human birth). See also appendix 5, under The Four Reminders (chapter 30). || taljor nyeka暇滿難得（藏：dal ’byor rnyed dka’）：轉心四思惟中的第一項（人身難得）。亦可參閱第30章〈轉心四思惟〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 452 || Tamdrin (Tib.: rta mgrin). See Hayagriva. || Tamdrin馬頭明王（藏：rta mgrin）：參見Hayagriva。 ||
|-
| 453 || tampa (Tib.: dam pa). Holy, sacred; the best. || tampa最勝的、最好的、神聖的（藏：dam pa）。 ||
|-
| 454 || tamtsik (Tib.: dam tshigs). See samaya. || Tamtsik三昧耶、誓句（藏：dam tshigs）：參見samaya。 ||
|-
| 455 || tantra (Skt.; Tib.: gyü; rgyud; “continuity”). A synonym of vajrayana. Tantra refers both to the root texts of the vajrayana and to the systems of meditation they describe. || tantra續、密續（梵；藏：gyü，rgyud，連續性）：金剛乘的同義詞。密續既指金剛乘的根本文，也指這些根本文所描述的禪修體系。 ||
|-
| 456 || tantrayana (Skt.). A synonym of vajrayana; also referred to as tantra. || Tantrayana密續乘（梵）：金剛乘的同義詞，也指密續。 ||
|-
| 457 || tantrika (Skt.; Tib.: ngakpa; sngags pa). A practitioner of vajrayana. || Tantrika金剛乘/密續修行者、咒士（梵；藏：ngakpa，sngags pa）：金剛乘的修行人。 ||
|-
| 458 || Taranatha (Skt.; 1575–1634 ce). Renowned teacher of the Jonang school of Tibetan Buddhism, which specialized in the Kalachakra Tantra and the shentong view. || Taranatha多羅那他（梵，1575-1634）：著名的藏傳佛教覺囊派上師，尤其專精於《時輪金剛續》和他空見地。 ||
|-
| 459 || tathagata (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpa; de bzhin gshegs pa). Thus gone or thus come; an epithet of the Buddha. One who has attained supreme enlightenment. || tathagata如來（梵；藏：teshin shekpa，de bzhin gshegs pa）：如去或如來，佛陀的一個稱號。已經獲得無上證悟者。 ||
|-
| 460 || tathagatagarbha (Skt.; Tib.: teshin shekpe nyingpo; de bzhin gshegs pa’i snying po). Buddha nature; the intrinsic state of wakefulness inherent in all sentient beings. A synonym of sugatagarbha. || tathagatagarbha如來藏（梵；藏：teshin shekpe nyingpo，de bzhin gshegs pa’i snying po）：佛性，一切有情眾生本具的覺醒狀態。善逝藏的同義詞。 ||
|-
| 461 || tathata (Skt.; Tib.: teshinnyi; de bzhin nyid). Thusness; another term for things as they are; the world as seen from the viewpoint of sacred outlook. || Tathata如是、真如（梵；藏：teshinnyi，de bzhin nyid）：事物如其本來面貌的另一種說法；由淨觀所見到的世界。 ||
|-
| 462 || te-kho-na-nyi (Tib.: de kho na nyid; “only that itself ”; Skt.: tattva). Suchness, things as they are. The ground of the constituents of the inner mandala. || te-kho-na-nyi如是性、真實義（藏：de kho na nyid，只此；梵：tattva）：如是、就這樣、真如，事物的本然。內壇城組構成分的基礎。 ||
|-
| 463 || ten-se (Tib.: gtan zad). Permanently worn-out; exhausted. || ten-se窮盡（藏：gtan zad）：永遠耗盡；完全耗盡。 ||
|-
| 464 || tendrel (Tib.: rten ’brel; Skt.: pratitya-samutpada). Interdependent origination, one of the early core teachings of the Buddha; auspicious coincidence. || tendrel緣起（藏：rten ’brel；梵：pratitya-samutpada）：緣起，佛陀早期的核心教法之一。吉祥的巧合。 ||
|-
| 465 || tentsik khungdip (Tib.: gtan tshigs khung rdib). The falling apart of your home or of the basis of your life; the third category of sem-de. || tentsik khungdip根據地的崩塌（藏：gtan tshigs khung rdib）：根據地的崩塌，或自己生命基礎的分崩離析；心部的第三類。 ||
|-
| 466 || tepa (Tib.: dad pa). Faith, conviction. Feeling steady and confident in the path, as well as knowing what to cultivate and what to avoid. || tepa 信心（藏：dad pa）：信心、確信。對於法道感覺穩定並有信心，而且知道何者當取、何者當捨。 ||
|-
| 467 || terma (Tib.: gter ma). Hidden treasure teachings. Terma are usually attributed to Padmasambhava and his consorts, who are said to have hidden certain teachings to be revealed at a proper time in the future by a tertön, or terma discoverer. Terma can take the form of a physical object such as a text or ritual implement buried in the ground, hidden in a rock or crystal, in a tree, a lake, or in the sky. Terma also refers to teachings understood as being concealed within the mind of the guru, the true place of concealment. || terma伏藏（藏：gter ma）：隱藏起來的寶藏法教。伏藏通常被歸屬為蓮花生大士及其明妃的教法，據說他們隱藏某些特定法教，留待未來合適的時間由伏藏師取出教導。伏藏可能是實體物質的形式，例如埋在地裡、藏在石頭或水晶裡，或是藏在樹木、湖泊、天空中的文本或法器。伏藏也指隱藏在上師密意中的教法，那是真正的封印之處。 ||
|-
| 468 || tertön (Tib.: gter ston). Discoverer of a terma. See also terma. || tertön伏藏師（藏：gter ston）：發掘伏藏者。亦可參閱伏藏（terma）。 ||
|-
| 469 || thamal gyi shepa (Tib.: tha mal gyi shes pa). Ordinary mind. Here, ordinary has the sense of not being fabricated or altered in any way. || thamal gyi shepa平常心（藏：tha mal gyi shes pa）：這裡的「平常」具有一種不以任何方式造作或改變的意味。 ||
|-
| 470 || thapkyi thekpa (Tib.: thabs kyi theg pa). Vehicle of skillful means; another term for vajrayana. || thapkyi thekpa方便乘、善巧方便乘（藏：thabs kyi theg pa）：金剛乘的另一個說法。 ||
|-
| 471 || That (Skt.: tattva). Reality, suchness, things as they are; in particular, the nature of reality pointed out in the fourth abhisheka. || That實相、真如、如是（梵：tattva）：尤指在第四灌頂中指出的真實自性。 ||
|-
| 472 || thekpa (Tib.: theg pa). See yana. || thekpa車乘（藏：theg pa）：參見yana。 ||
|-
| 473 || thögal (Tib.: thod rgal; “direct crossing”). In the Nyingma tradition, one of the two principle practices belonging to the oral instruction section of maha ati. Maha-ati practice has two main sections: trekchö and thögal. The former emphasizes primordial purity (kadak). The latter, which consists of spontaneously appearing visions, emphasizes spontaneous presence (lhündrup). See also trekchö. || thögal頓超（藏：thod rgal）：寧瑪傳統大圓滿竅訣部的兩大修持之一。大圓滿修持分為立斷與頓超這兩個主要類別。立斷強調「本淨」；頓超則是由任運現起的顯相所構成，強調「任成」。亦可參閱立斷（trekchö）。 ||
|-
| 474 || thoughtfulness / unthoughtfulness (Tib.: gongpachen / gongpa mayinpa; dgongs pa can / dgongs pa ma yin pa). One of the pairs of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Also referred to as implied or intended, and not implied or not intended. The view of anuttarayoga is thoughtful. See also chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || thoughtfulness / unthoughtfulness密意說與非密意說（藏：gongpachen/ gongpa mayinpa，dgongs pa can / dgongs pa ma yin pa）：用來說明無上瑜伽部之見地較下部續乘更為殊勝的表達方式之一。也被稱作「暗示的」或「有意圖的」，以及「非暗示的」或「無意圖的」。無上瑜伽的見地是密意說。亦可參閱第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 475 || three gates (Tib.: gosum; sgo gsum). Body, speech, and mind; the three modes by which one relates to the phenomenal world. || three gates三門（藏：gosum，sgo gsum）：身、語、意。與現象世界交流的三種方式。 ||
|-
| 476 || three jewels (Skt.: triratna; Tib.: könchok sum; dkon mchog gsum). The three supreme objects of refuge: the Buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. || three jewels三寶（梵：triratna；藏：könchok sum，dkon mchog gsum）：佛、法、僧，三種殊勝的皈依對象。 ||
|-
| 477 || three marks (Tib.: tsensum; mtshan gsum). The three basic qualities of samsaric existence: suffering, impermanence, and egolessness. || three marks三相（藏：tsensum，mtshan gsum）：輪迴存有的三種基本特質：苦、無常、無我。 ||
|-
| 478 || three times (Tib.: tüsum; dus gsum). The past, the present, and the future. || three times三時、三世（藏：tüsum，dus gsum）：過去、現在、未來。 ||
|-
| 479 || Tibetan Book of the Dead (Tib.: bardo thödröl; bar do thos grol). Common Western title for the Tibetan text called Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo. The text is said to have been composed by Padmasambhava in the eighth century and written down by his consort Yeshe Tsogyal. It was discovered in the form of a terma in the fourteenth century by the tertön Karma Lingpa. It is comprised of detailed instructions on the possibility of awakening during the experiences of dying, bardo, and rebirth. || Tibetan Book of the Dead《西藏度亡經》（藏：bardo thödröl，bar do thos grol）：西方對於這部藏文典籍的常用標題是《中有聞教解脫》（Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo）。據說此文是由蓮花生在西元第八世紀時所開示，由其道伴耶喜．措嘉書錄。十四世紀時，伏藏師噶瑪林巴以伏藏形式取出此文，其中詳細說明了在臨終、中有、投生的歷程中覺醒的可能。 ||
|-
| 480 || Tilopa (Skt.; 988–1069 ce). A great Indian siddha and a forefather of the Kagyü lineage. Tilopa unified various tantric systems and transmitted them to his student Naropa. || Tilopa帝洛巴（梵；988-1069）：印度的大成就者，也是噶舉傳承的祖師。帝洛巴統合各種不同的續部體系，並將這些教法傳授給他的學生那若巴。 ||
|-
| 481 || tingdzin (Tib.: ting ’dzin). See samadhi. || tingdzin定、三摩地（藏：ting ’dzin）：參見samadhi. ||
|-
| 482 || tingdzin gyi kyilkhor (Tib.: ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of meditation; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || tingdzin gyi kyilkhor禪定之壇城（藏：ting ’dzin gyi dkyil ’khor）：瑪哈瑜伽八種壇城之一。亦可參閱第60章「瑪哈瑜伽八大壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 483 || togden (Tib.: rtogs ldan). One who is realized; an accomplished yogin. || togden了證者（藏：rtogs ldan）：得道者、開悟的人，已經成就的瑜伽士。 ||
|-
| 484 || tokpa (Tib.: rtogs pa). Realization, understanding; in particular, realizing the truth of dharma. Its homonym (Tib.: rtog pa) means “discursive thoughts.” || tokpa證悟（藏：rtogs pa）：了悟、通達，尤其是指證得法的實相。同音異義詞（藏：rtog pa）的意思則是「念頭」、「思惟、「尋思」。 ||
|-
| 485 || tokpa gak (Tib.: rtog pa dgag). Cessation of thought; nonthought. || tokpa gak無念（藏：rtog pa dgag）：念頭的止息，無念頭。 ||
|-
| 486 || tokpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: rtogs pa kun tu bzang po). All-good realization. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || tokpa küntu sangpo證悟普賢（藏：rtogs pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 487 || töndam (Tib.: don dam; Skt.: paramartha). Ultimate, absolute. Sometimes used as an abbreviation for töndampe denpa (don dam pa’i bden pa), the ultimate truth. See also kündzop. || töndam勝義（藏：don dam；梵：paramartha）：究竟的、絕對的。有時候用作「勝義諦」（don dam pa’i bden pa）的簡稱。亦可參閱kündzop（世俗諦）。 ||
|-
| 488 || tonglen (Tib.: gtong len). Sending and taking, a key practice of mahayana mind training; the practice of exchanging oneself for others. || tonglen施受法（藏：gtong len）：大乘修心的一種關鍵修持，自他交換的修持。 ||
|-
| 489 || töngyi yeshe (Tib.: don gyi ye shes). Actual wisdom; ultimate wisdom. In the fourth abhisheka of anuttarayoga, the flash of no mind. || töngyi yeshe義智慧（藏：don gyi ye shes）：真實智慧，勝義智慧。代表無上瑜伽第四灌當中所閃現的「無思」。 ||
|-
| 490 || tongsuk (Tib.: stong gzug). Empty form; form that is intrinsically empty and nonexistent. || tongsuk空色、空相（藏：stong gzugs）：空的色相。本質為空且非實有的色相。 ||
|-
| 491 || tönkhor gongpa yerme (Tib.: ston ’khor dgongs pa dbyer med). Inseparability of the mind of the teacher and the mind of the student. || tönkhor gongpa yerme師徒心意相融無別（藏：ston ’khor dgongs pa dbyer med）。 ||
|-
| 492 || tönpa küntu sangpo (Tib.: ston pa kun tu bzang po). All-good teacher. One of the five types of Samantabhadra. See also appendix 5, under Five Types of Samantabhadra (chapter 4). || tönpa küntu sangpo導師普賢（藏：ston pa kun tu bzang po）：五種普賢之一。亦可參閱第4章關於「五種普賢」的內容。 ||
|-
| 493 || torma (Tib.: gtor ma). A sculpture made of barley flour, used as a shrine offering, a feast-offering substance, or as a representation of deities. || torma食子（藏：gtor ma）：青稞粉做成的塑像，用以作為佛壇供品、薈供品或代表本尊。 ||
|-
| 494 || trag-ngak (Tib.: drag sngags). Wrathful mantra. Eighth of the eight logos, connected with confidence, directness, and fearlessness. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || trag-ngak猛咒詛詈（藏：drag sngags）：忿怒咒。「修部八教」的第八尊，與自信、直接、無畏相關。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 495 || traktong (Tib.: grags stong). Sound-emptiness. || traktong聲空（藏：grags stong）。 ||
|-
| 496 || trangdön (Tib.: drang don; Skt.: neyartha). Literal, or provisional, meaning. When contrasted with ngedön, one of the pair of categories that show how the view of anuttarayoga is special in comparison with lower yanas. Views are considered as literal in meaning when they are useful but need further qualification. See also ngedön and chapter 51, “Taking a Fresh Look at the Phenomenal World.” || trangdön不了義（藏：drang don；梵：neyartha）：字面上的意義，或權宜性的意義。與「了義」相對，後者用以表達無上瑜伽部之見地較下部密續更為殊勝。不了義的見地是指：雖具作用但仍需更多條件限制的見地。亦可參閱「不了義」（ngedön）與第51章〈重新看待現象世界〉。 ||
|-
| 497 || transmission (Tib.: ngotrö; ngo sprod). The meeting of the mind of the guru with the mind of the student. The pointing out, usually through gesture and symbol, of the true nature of mind. || transmission直指教法（藏：ngotrö，ngo sprod）：上師與弟子的心意相會。指出心的真實自性，通常是藉由手勢或象徵符號來進行。 ||
|-
| 498 || trekchö (Tib.: khregs chod; “cutting through”). In the Nyingma tradition, one of the two principle practices belonging to the oral instruction section of maha ati. It is similar to the practice of mahamudra in the Kagyü tradition. See also thögal. || trekchö立斷（藏：khregs chod）：「切斷」之意。寧瑪傳統大圓滿竅訣部的兩大修持之一。與噶舉傳統中的大手印修持類似。亦可參閱頓超（thögal）。 ||
|-
| 499 || tri (Tib.: khrid). Practice instructions given at the time of an abhisheka. || tri講解、指導（藏：khrid）：在灌頂時所給予的修持指引。 ||
|-
| 500 || trikaya (Skt.; Tib.: kusum; sku gsum). The three bodies of a buddha: nirmanakaya, sambhogakaya, and dharmakaya. The nirmanakaya, or emanation body, is the communication of awakened mind through form, in particular through being embodied in a human being (guru). Sambhogakaya, or enjoyment body, is the energy of compassion and communication that links the dharmakaya and the nirmanakaya. The dharmakaya, or body of dharma, is the aspect of realization beyond form or limit, time or space. || trikaya三身（梵；藏：kusum，sku gsum）：佛的三身是化身、報身、法身。化身或應化身是指藉由色相，尤其是藉由人類形相的體現（上師），與證悟心溝通。報身或受用身則是一種悲心、交流的能量，並連接法身與化身。法身是指超越色相、超越限量、超越時空的了悟面向。 ||
|-
| 501 || trilbu sunggi tamtsik (Tib.: dril bu gsung gi dam tshig). Samaya of vajra speech. || 金剛鈴三昧耶、金剛語三昧耶、語三昧耶trilbu sunggi tamtsik（藏：dril bu gsung gidam tshig）。 ||
|-
| 502 || Tripitaka (Skt.; “three baskets”). The canon of Buddhist scriptures, consisting of three parts: Vinaya-pitaka, Sutra-pitaka, and Abhidharma-pitaka. || Tripitaka三藏（梵）：「三籃」之意。佛教聖典，由律藏、經藏、論藏（阿毘達磨）等三部分所構成。 ||
|-
| 503 || Trisong Detsen (Tib.: khri srong lde btsan; 790–844 ce). Eighth-century Tibetan king, the second of the three dharma kings of Tibet (Songtsen Gampo, Trisong Detsen, and Ralpachen), who played a pivotal role in the introduction of Buddhism in Tibet and the establishment of the Nyingma lineage. || Trisong Detsen赤松德贊（藏：khri srong lde btsan，790-844）：西元第八世紀的西藏國王，是西藏三大法王（松贊・干布、赤松・德贊、惹巴兼）中的第二位。在佛教傳入藏地與建立寧瑪傳承的過程中，赤松德贊的貢獻極為關鍵。 ||
|-
| 504 || trö (Tib.: drod). Warmth, heat. || trö暖（藏：drod）：暖，熱。 ||
|-
| 505 || trö-che (Tib.: spros bcas). Complex, with elaboration. A characteristic of the first through third abhishekas, which require practicing many visualizations. || trö-che戲論（藏：spros bcas）：複雜，有戲論。為第一灌頂至第三灌頂的特色，其過程需要許多的觀想修持。 ||
|-
| 506 || trö-me (Tib.: spros med). Simple, without elaboration. A characteristic of the fourth, or formless, abhisheka. || trö-me無戲論（藏：spros med）：簡單，沒有戲論。第四灌頂或無相灌頂的特色。 ||
|-
| 507 || trödral (Tib.: spros bral). Simplicity; without elaboration or complexity. The second of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, under The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || trödral離戲（藏：spros bral）：簡單，無戲論或不複雜的。大手印四瑜伽第二個。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 508 || trülpa pangwa (Tib.: ’khrul pa spang ba). Abandoning confused activity. || trülpa pangwa捨棄迷妄（藏：’khrul pa spang ba）。 ||
|-
| 509 || Trung Ma-se (Tib.: drung rma se). A siddha said to be a reincarnation of Tilopa, he was a disciple of the fifth Karmapa, Teshin Shekpa (1384–1415 ce), and teacher of the first Trungpa. || Trung Ma-se 創．瑪瑟（藏：drung rma se）：一位成就者，據說是帝洛巴的轉世。他是第五世噶瑪巴德新．謝巴（1384-1415）的弟子，也是第一世創巴的上師。 ||
|-
| 510 || trungpa (Tib.: drung pa; “one nearby”). An attendant. || trungpa創巴（藏：drung pa，藏文音譯：種巴，在附近的人）：侍者。 ||
|-
| 511 || tsakali (Tib.: tsa ka li). An icon; usually a miniature painting on card or cloth. || tsakali法像畫片（藏：tsa ka li）：常為繪製在卡片或布上的小型聖像。 ||
|-
| 512 || tsal (Tib.: rtsal). Energy, power; one of the characteristics of mind. || tsal能量、力量（藏：rtsal）：心的特性之一。 ||
|-
| 513 || tsa-we lama (Tib.: rtsa ba’i bla ma). Root guru. Although a student may have more than one root guru, the ultimate root guru is the vajra master who points out the true nature of mind. || tsa-we lama根本上師（藏：rtsa ba’i bla ma）：雖然一位弟子可能有不只一位根本上師，不過究竟的根本上師，是為弟子指出心之真實自性的金剛上師。 ||
|-
| 514 || tsechik (Tib.: rtse gcig). One-pointedness; the first of the four yogas of mahamudra. See also appendix 5, The Four Yogas of Mahamudra / Naljor Shirim (chapter 57). || tsechik專一（藏：rtse gcig）：大手印四瑜伽的第一個瑜伽。亦可參閱第57章〈道大手印：禪修的覺受〉關於「大手印四瑜伽」的內容。 ||
|-
| 515 || tsen-che (Tib.: mtshan bcas). The aspect of vajrayana practice emphasizing visualization and mantra recitation. See also utpattikrama. || tsen-che有相（藏：mtshan bcas）：金剛乘修持中強調觀想與持咒的面向。另見「生起次第」（utpattikrama）。 ||
|-
| 516 || tsen-me (Tib.: mtshan med). Unadorned experience; the upayoga understanding of purity. Also, formless practice. || tsen-me無相（藏：mtshan med）：無裝飾的體驗；行續對清淨的理解。亦作「無相修持」（formless practice）。 ||
|-
| 517 || tsogdrup (Tib.: tshogs sgrub). See mandala nopika. || tsogdrup共修、薈供（藏：tshogs sgrub）。 ||
|-
| 518 || tsokchog gi kyilkhor (Tib.: tshogs mchog gi dkyil ’khor). Mandala of the vajra sangha, or superior gathering; one of eight types of mandala in the mahayoga tantra. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Mandalas of Mahayoga (chapter 60). || tsokchog gyi kyilkhor僧伽的壇城（藏：tshogs mchog gi dkyil ’khor）：金剛僧伽的壇城，或是殊勝的結集；瑪哈瑜伽續八種壇城之一。另見第60章關於「瑪哈瑜伽八壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 519 || tsokkyi khorlo (Tib.: tshogs kyi ’khor lo; Skt.: ganachakra). See ganachakra. || tsokkyi khorlo薈供輪（藏：tshogs kyi ’khor lo；梵：ganachakra）：參見 ganachakra。 ||
|-
| 520 || Tsurphu (Tib.: mtshur phu). The monastic seat of the Karmapas in south Central Tibet. || Tsurphu楚布寺、祖普寺（藏：mtshur phu）：歷任大寶法王噶瑪巴在中藏南部的駐錫處。 ||
|-
| 521 || tülku (Tib.: sprul sku; Skt.: nirmanakaya). Emanation body; a term used for a person who is recognized as the reincarnation of a previously deceased enlightened being. || tülku祖古（藏：sprul sku，轉世喇嘛；梵：nirmanakaya）：化身，表示某人被認證為先前某位已圓寂之證悟者的轉世。 ||
|-
| 522 || two truths (Tib.: denpa nyi; bdenpa gnyis). The relative truth (kündzop) and ultimate truth (töndam). || two truths二諦（藏：denpa nyi，bdenpa gnyis）：世俗諦（kündzop）與勝義諦（töndam）。 ||
|-
| 523 || twofold ego (Tib.: dag-nyi; bdag gnyis). The ego of self, or individuality, and the ego of dharmas, or phenomena. || twofold ego二我（藏：dag-nyi，bdag gnyis）：一為人我（人我執），即個人的我；二為法我（法我執），即現象的我。 ||
|-
| 524 || twofold egolessness (Tib.: dagmepa nyi; bdag med pa gnyis). The egolessness of self and the egolessness of phenomena. || twofold egolessness二種無我、二無我（藏：dagmepa nyi；bdag med pa gnyis）：人無我與法無我。 ||
|-
| 525 || Uddiyana (Skt.). The birthplace of Padmasambhava and the land where Tilopa went to steal the teachings of the dakinis. Regarded as the realm of the dakinis, some say it is located in the Swat Valley on the border of Pakistan and Afghanistan. || Uddiyana鄔迪亞納（梵）：蓮花生大士的出生地，也是帝洛巴前去盜取空行母教法的地方。被視為空行剎土，據說是位於巴基斯坦與阿富汗邊界的斯瓦特山谷（Swat Valley）。〔譯註：藏語一般作「鄔金」〕。 ||
|-
| 526 || uk tang tral-we sang-gye (Tib.: dbugs dang bral ba’i sangs rgyas). “Buddha without breath”; second of five vajrayana sayings regarding transcending habitual patterns. See also appendix 5, under Five Vajrayana Sayings (chapter 16). || uk tang tral-we sang-gye離於氣息之佛（藏：dbugs dang bral ba’i sangs rgyas）：關於超越習氣的五金剛乘句之第二句。另見第16章「五金剛乘句」的部分。 ||
|-
| 527 || uma (Tib.: dbu ma). See avadhuti. || uma中脈（藏：dbu ma）：參見avadhuti。 ||
|-
| 528 || upaya (Skt.; Tib.: thap; thabs). Skillful means, method. In the vajrayana, upaya arises from shunyata. Being joined with prajna, it represents the masculine, or form, aspect of the union of form and emptiness. || upaya方便（梵；藏：thap，thabs）：善巧的手段、方法。在金剛乘中，方便乃是由空性中生起。方便與般若（慧）結合時，則代表色空雙運中的男性原則或色相層面。 ||
|-
| 529 || upayoga (Skt.; Tib.: chögyü; spyod rgyud). The yoga of conduct. In the nine-yana system, the second of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || upayoga行部瑜伽、行續（梵；藏：chögyü，spyod rgyud）：九乘體系中，三個下部續乘的第二者。另見第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 530 || upayogayana (Skt.). The path of upayoga. || upayogayana行部瑜伽乘、行續乘（梵）：行部瑜伽之道。 ||
|-
| 531 || utpattikrama (Skt.; Tib.: kyerim; bskyed rim). The creation stage of vajrayana practice, which emphasizes visualization and mantra recitation. || utpattikrama生起次第（梵；藏：kyerim，bskyed rim）：金剛乘修持的生起次第，強調觀想與持咒。 ||
|-
| 532 || vac (Skt.; Tib.: dra, sgra). Pure voice; cosmic sound. || vac語、聲音（梵；藏：dra，sgra）：清淨的語音，宇宙的聲音。 ||
|-
| 533 || Vairochana (Skt.; Tib.: nampar nangdze; rnam par snang mdzad). Tathagata of the buddha family. In the secret language of tantra, a name for excrement, one of the five ingredients that are transformed from poison into amrita. See also appendix 5, Five Ingredients Used to Create Amrita (chapter 61). || Vairochana大日如來、毗盧遮那（梵；藏：nampar nangdze，rnam par snang mdzad）：佛部的如來。在密續的秘密語言中，則用以代表糞便，是能轉化成甘露的五毒物之一。另見第61章關於「製造甘露的五種成分」的內容。 ||
|-
| 534 || vajra (Skt.; Tib.: dorje; rdo rje). Adamantine, indestructible, diamond-like. In Hinduism, the vajra is Indra’s thunderbolt, or magical weapon. In Buddhism, it is a quality of tantric realization and of the true nature of reality, or emptiness. Vajra also refers to a ritual scepter used in tantric practice. In terms of the mandala of the five buddha-families, vajra is the family of pristine clarity, the family associated with the East, the buddha Akshobhya or Vajrasattva, the klesha of anger, and mirrorlike wisdom. See also appendix 5, under The Five Buddha-Families (chapter 26). || vajra金剛、金剛杵（梵；藏：dorje，rdo rje）：無可摧壞，如同鑽石。在印度教中，金剛杵是帝釋天的雷電或神奇武器。在佛教中，金剛是密續的了悟功德，也是實相之真實自性，亦即空性的功德。金剛杵也指密宗修法時所使用的一種法器。就五佛部的壇城而言，金剛是清澈明晰之佛部，是與東方、不動佛或金剛薩埵、瞋恨煩惱、大圓鏡智相關的佛部。另見第26章〈五佛部壇城〉的內容。 ||
|-
| 535 || vajra naraka (Skt.; Tib.: dorje nyalwa; rdo rje dmyal ba). Vajra hell. A state in which one’s mind is so completely consumed by kleshas that there is no possibility of escape; the polar opposite of enlightenment. || vajra naraka金剛地獄（梵；藏：dorje nyalwa，rdo rje dmyal ba）：代表心完全被煩惱吞噬以致無法逃離的狀態。與證悟相反的另一個極端。 ||
|-
| 536 || vajra nature (Tib.: dorje kham; rdo rje khams). Indestructible being. Indestructible self-existing sacredness and sanity of phenomena and of one’s basic existence, manifesting through vajra body, vajra speech, and vajra mind. || vajra nature金剛自性（藏：dorje kham；rdo rje khams）：不可摧毀的存在。代表現象與個人基本存在的神聖性和根本明智，是不可摧毀且本自存在的，並經由金剛身、金剛語、金剛意而顯現。 ||
|-
| 537 || vajra sangha. The community of vajrayana practitioners. || vajra sangha金剛僧伽：金剛乘修行人的團體。 ||
|-
| 538 || vajracharya (Skt.; Tib.: dorje loppön; rdo rje slob dpon). Vajra master. An empowered teacher. || vajracharya金剛阿闍黎、金剛上師（梵；藏：dorje loppön，rdo rje slob dpon）：一位獲得授權的導師。 ||
|-
| 539 || Vajradhara (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Chang; rdo rje ’chang; “vajra holder”). In the Kagyü tradition, Vajradhara is the dharmakaya, or primordial, buddha. Traditionally depicted as dark blue in color with crossed arms holding a bell and vajra, he is a symbol of enlightenment itself and of one’s root guru. Vajradhara is particularly important to the Kagyü tradition, as Tilopa is said to have received the vajrayana teachings directly from him. || Vajradhara金剛（總）持（梵；藏：Dorje Chang，rdo rje ’chang，金剛的持有者）：在噶舉傳統中，金剛持是法身佛或本初佛。在傳統繪像中，其身色為深藍，雙手交叉持有鈴杵，是證悟本身的象徵，也象徵行者的根本上師。對噶舉傳統來說，金剛持尤其重要。教導提到，帝洛巴正是直接從金剛持那裡獲得金剛乘的教法。 ||
|-
| 540 || vajradhatu (Skt.). Indestructible space. || vajradhatu金剛界（梵）：無可摧毀之界。 ||
|-
| 541 || Vajrakilaya (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Phurba; rdo rje phur ba; “indestructible dagger”). A principal yidam of the Nyingma tradition, belonging to the karma family. He is depicted as dark blue or black in color and very wrathful. The fifth logos of mahayoga tantra, connected with penetrating through confusion and the fierce destruction of ego. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Vajrakilaya金剛橛、普巴金剛（梵；藏：Dorje Phurba，rdo rje phur ba，不可催破之橛）：寧瑪傳統的一位主要本尊，屬於羯摩部，身色為深藍或黑色，形相極其忿怒。瑪哈瑜伽續的第五個法行。與刺穿自我的迷亂與猛烈破壞有關。另見第六61章「修部八教」的內容。 || 「修部八教的第五尊」，而非「第五個法行」
|-
| 542 || Vajrasattva (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Sempa; rdo rje sems dpa’; “indestructible being”). A buddha of the vajra family, who embodies the principle of purity and purification. Meditating on the form of Vajrasattva and reciting his mantra is one of the four special preliminary practices of the vajrayana. || 金剛薩埵Vajrasattva（梵；藏：Dorje Sempa，rdo rje sems dpa’，不壞有情、無可摧破之有情）：金剛部的佛，體現清淨與淨化的原則。在金剛乘四不共前行中，禪修金剛薩埵的身相並持誦其咒語是其中一項修持。 ||
|-
| 543 || Vajravarahi (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Phagmo; rdo rje phag mo). Indestructible Sow; another name for Vajrayogini. || Vajravarahi金剛亥母（梵；藏：Dorje Phagmo，rdo rje phag mo）：金剛瑜伽女（梵：Vajrayogini）的別名。（審校註：在其他教導中，金剛亥母與金剛瑜伽女也可代表不同本尊。） ||
|-
| 544 || vajrayana (Skt.; Tib.: dorje thekpa; rdo rje theg pa; “indestructible vehicle”). The highest of the three yanas in the Tibetan Buddhist tradition. The vajrayana, by virtue of its many upayas, or skillful means, is said to make it possible to attain supreme realization in one lifetime. In the three-yana system, vajrayana is said to rest on the solid foundation and training of the previous two yanas: the hinayana path of individual development and the mahayana path of wisdom and compassion. || vajrayana金剛乘（梵；藏：dorje thekpa，rdo rje theg pa，無可催破之法乘）：藏傳佛教傳統中，三乘的最高乘。教導提到，藉由其中具有的諸多善巧方便，金剛乘能使行者在一生中就獲得殊勝的了悟。以三乘體系來說，教導也提到金剛乘仰賴前兩乘的紮實基礎與訓練。前兩乘是指個人發展的小乘之道，以及悲智的大乘之道。 ||
|-
| 545 || Vajrayogini (Skt.; Tib.: Dorje Naljorma; rdo rje rnal ’byor ma). A semiwrathful female yidam of the mother tantra, who represents the transformation of ignorance and passion into emptiness and compassion. || Vajrayogini金剛瑜伽女（梵；藏：Dorje Naljorma，rdo rje rnal ’byor ma）：母續中一位半寂靜半忿怒相的女性本尊，代表將無明與貪轉化為空性與悲心。 ||
|-
| 546 || vidya (Skt.; Tib.: rikpa; rig pa). Knowledge. See also rikpa. || vidya明（梵；藏：rikpa，rig pa）：另見rikpa。 ||
|-
| 547 || vidyadhara (Skt.; Tib.: rigdzin; rig ’dzin; “knowledge holder”). Term applied to an accomplished tantric practitioner. An honorific title for Chögyam Trungpa, who in the latter years of his teaching was referred to as “the Vidyadhara.” In earlier years, he was referred to as “the Vajracharya,” or vajra master. || vidyadhara持明（梵；藏：rigdzin；rig ’dzin）：用來指具有成就的密續修行人。在此用以尊稱邱陽．創巴仁波切，在後來的教學中，他被稱作「持明」。早期他被稱作「金剛阿闍黎」或「金剛上師」。 ||
|-
| 548 || vidyadharayana (Skt.; Tib.: rigdzin thekpa; rig ’dzin theg pa). Vehicle of the knowledge holders; another term for vajrayana. || vidyadharayana持明乘（梵；藏：rigdzin thekpa，rig ’dzin theg pa）：持明者的法乘，金剛乘的另一個講法。 ||
|-
| 549 || vidyamantra (Skt.; Tib.: rikpa ngag-luk; rig pa sngags lugs). Knowledge mantra. One of four characteristics of buddha-families, connected with a family’s magical power over others. See also appendix 5, under Four Ways of Seeing Each of the Twenty-Five Buddha-Families (chapter 47). || vidyamantra明咒（梵；藏：rikpa ngag-luk，rig pa sngags lugs）：各佛部的四種特性之一，與該佛部更勝於其他佛部的一種神妙力量有關。另見第47章〈瑜伽乘：完整的結合〉關於「看見二十五佛部各部的四種方式」的內容。 ||
|-
| 550 || vimala (Skt.; Tib.: tri-me; dri med). Purity or spotlessness; the basic principle of kriyayoga practice. || vimala無垢（梵；藏：tri-me，dri med）：無垢、清淨或無瑕；事部瑜伽修法的基本原則。 ||
|-
| 551 || Vimalamitra (Skt.; eighth century ce). Maha-ati master who was invited to Tibet by King Trisong Detsen. Together with Padmasambhava and Vairochana, he is a principal forefather of the maha ati teachings in Tibet. || Vimalamitra無垢友（梵）：西元八世紀的大圓滿上師，應赤松德贊王的邀請而前往藏地。無垢友尊者、蓮花生大士，與毗盧遮那譯師，為西藏大圓滿法教的根本祖師。 ||
|-
| 552 || vipashyana (Skt.; Tib.: lhakthong; lhag mthong; “superior seeing”). Awareness; insight arising either through direct meditative experience or through analytic contemplation. An open, expansive quality of meditation that complements the stability and groundedness of shamatha. || vipashyana觀、勝觀、毘婆奢那（梵；藏：lhakthong，lhag mthong，殊勝的觀見）：正知，或是藉由直接的禪修體驗或分析性的思惟而生起的洞察力。一種開闊、浩瀚的禪修功德，與寂止（奢摩他）的穩定沉著相輔相成。 ||
|-
| 553 || wang (Tib.: dbang). See abhisheka. || wang灌頂（藏：dbang）：參見abhisheka。 ||
|-
| 554 || Yama (Skt.; Tib.: Shin-je; gshin rje). The Lord of Death. || Yama閻魔（梵；藏：Shin-je，gshin rje）：死主。 ||
|-
| 555 || Yamantaka (Skt.; Tib.: Shin-je she; gshin rje gshed). Conqueror of Yama, the Lord of Death. Second of the eight logos; the wrathful aspect of Manjushri, who transforms life into wisdom. See also appendix 5, The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Yamantaka文殊閻魔敵（梵；藏：Shin-je she，gshin rje gshed）：戰勝閻魔（死主）者。「修部八教」的第二尊；為文殊菩薩的忿怒相，代表將生命轉為智慧。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 556 || yana (Skt.; Tib.: thekpa; theg pa). Vehicle, way; what carries the practitioner along the path to liberation. || yana乘（梵；藏：thekpa，theg pa）：車乘，方式。能在道上一路帶著修行者直至解脫。 ||
|-
| 557 || yanas, nine (Tib.: thekpa gu; theg pa dgu). According to the Nyingma and Ri-me traditions, there are a total of nine yanas: shravaka (Tib.: nyenthö; nyan thos); pratyekabuddha (Tib.: rang-gyal; rang rgyal); bodhisattva (Tib.: changchup sempa; byang chub sems dpa’); kriyayoga (Tib.: chawa; bya ba); upayoga (or charya; Tib.: chöpa; dpyod pa); yoga (Tib.: naljor; rnal ’byor); mahayoga (Tib.: naljor chenpo; rnal ’byor chen po); anuyoga (Tib.: jesu naljor; rjes su rnal ’byor); and atiyoga or maha ati (Tib.: dzokpa chenpo; rdzogs pa chen po). The first two comprise the hinayana path, and the third is synonymous with the mahayana path. The next three are called the lower tantric yanas; the final three are called the higher tantric yanas. || yanas, nine九乘（藏：thekpa gu，theg pa dgu）：寧瑪與利美（不分宗派）的傳統中總共有九乘，分別是聲聞（藏：nyenthö，nyan thos）、緣覺（藏：rang-gyal，rang rgyal）、菩薩（藏：changchup sempa，byang chub sems dpa’）、事部（藏：chawa，bya ba）、行部（藏：chöpa，dpyod pa）、瑜伽部（藏：naljor，rnal ’byor）、瑪哈瑜伽（藏：naljor chenpo，rnal ’byor chen po）、阿努瑜伽（藏：jesu naljor，rjes su rnal ’byor）、阿底瑜伽或大圓滿（藏：dzokpa chenpo，rdzogs pa chen po）。前兩乘構成小乘之道，第三乘與大乘之道則是同義詞；接下來的三乘被稱作下部續乘，最後三乘被稱為上部續乘。 ||
|-
| 558 || yanas, three (Tib.: theksum; theg gsum). According to the general vajrayana tradition, there are three yanas, or vehicles: hinayana (including shravakayana and pratyekabuddhayana), mahayana (or bodhisattvayana), and vajrayana. || yanas，three三乘（藏：theksum，theg gsum）：以金剛乘的共同傳統來說，可分為三乘，分別是小乘（包括聲聞乘與緣覺乘）、大乘（即菩薩乘）以及金剛乘。 ||
|-
| 559 || Yangdak (Tib.: yang dag; “completely pure”). First of the eight logos, representing complete accomplishment and command. See also appendix 5, under The Eight Logos / Druppa Kagye (chapter 61). || Yangdak揚達、清淨意或真實意（藏：yang dag）：意指「全然清淨的」。「修部八教」的第一尊，代表完全的成就與號令。另見第61章「修部八教」的內容。 ||
|-
| 560 || yang-dak-pe kündzop (Tib.: yang dag pa’i kun rdzob). Pure relative truth. This is a direct and simple experience of things by those who no longer cling to appearances as real. It is contrasted with perverted relative truth, the experience of those who still cling to appearances as solid. || yang-dak-pe kündzop正世俗（藏：yang dag pa’i kun rdzob）：對事物直接、純粹的體驗，是那些不再將現象執為實有的修行者所能得到的體驗。與「倒世俗」相反，後者是那些仍然將現象執為實有者的體驗。 || 這個定義比較屬於世俗諦和勝義諦的差別，而非正倒世俗的差別
|-
| 561 || yargyi sangthal (Tib.: yar gyi zang thal; “confidence above”). Enlightened style of confidence. || yargyi sangthal徑直向上（藏：yar gyi zang thal）：意指「向上的信心」，證悟式的信心。 ||
|-
| 562 || ye chi-shin-pe kyilkhor (Tib.: ye ji bzhin pa’i dkyil ’khor). The mandala of primordial is-ness; the first of three mandalas of anuyoga, in which one sees all dharmas as the expression of mind. See also appendix 5, under The Three Mandalas of Anuyoga (chapter 64). || ye chi-shin-pe kyilkhor如是壇城（藏：ye ji bzhin pa’i dkyil ’khor）：本初如是的壇城。阿努瑜伽三壇城的第一個。在此壇城中，行者視一切法為心的展現。另見第64章關於「阿努瑜伽三壇城」的內容。 ||
|-
| 563 || yeshe (Tib.: ye shes). See jnana. || yeshe智、本智（藏：ye shes）：參見jnana。 ||
|-
| 564 || yeshe changwa (Tib.: ye shes ’chang wa). One who holds wisdom. || yeshe changwa持智者（藏：ye shes ’chang wa）：持有智慧者、持有本智者。 ||
|-
| 565 || yeshe chöku (Tib.: ye shes chos sku). See jnana-dharmakaya. || yeshe chöku智慧法身（藏：ye shes chos sku）：參見jnana-dharmakaya。 ||
|-
| 566 || yeshe chölwa (Tib.: ye shes ’chol ba). Crazy wisdom; the realization of a vidyadhara, expressed at times in unconventional and provocative ways. || yeshe chölwa瘋智、狂智（藏：ye shes ’chol ba）：持明者的了證，有時表現為一種不按傳統規矩且帶有挑釁的方式。 ||
|-
| 567 || yi (Tib.: yid). Mind. The sixth, or mental, consciousness, which coordinates and interprets the other five sense consciousnesses; its objects are thoughts. || yi意（藏：yid）：第六識，即意識，協調並解釋其他五根識。意的對境為念頭。 ||
|-
| 568 || yi-de (Tib.: yid bzlas). Silent or mental repetition of a mantra. || yi-de意誦（藏：yid bzlas）：默念或用心意念誦某個咒語。 ||
|-
| 569 || yidam (Tib.: yi dam; Skt.: ishtadevata). In vajrayana, one’s personal meditateion deity, which represents one’s awakened nature. In practice, one visualizes the deity, repeats its mantra, and identifies completely with its wisdom. The term yidam is said to derive from yikyi tamtsik (Tib.: yid kyi dam tshig), meaning the “samaya of mind.” || yidam本尊（藏：yi dam；梵：ishtadevata）：金剛乘中行者的個人禪修本尊，代表已經覺醒的自性。在修持的時候，行者觀想本尊、重複持誦其咒語，並且完全與其智慧有所共鳴。據說「伊當」（音譯）一詞源自「伊季黨企」（yikyi tamtsik，yid kyi dam tshig），意思是「意之三昧耶」。 ||
|-
| 570 || yikyi tamtsik (Tib.: yid kyi dam tshig). See yidam. || yikyi tamtsik意之三昧耶（藏：yid kyi dam tshig）：參見yidam。 ||
|-
| 571 || ying (Tib.: dbyings; Skt.: dhatu). Space; realm. || ying界、空（藏：dbyings；梵：dhatu）。 ||
|-
| 572 || yogachara (Skt.; Tib.: naljor chöpa; rnal ’byor spyod pa; “practice of yoga”). The “mind-only” school of mahayana Buddhism, founded by Asanga. According to the yogachara view, the appearance of a subject and an object as two separate things is the relative truth. In the ultimate truth, there is only consciousness, free from the duality of subject and object. || yogachara瑜伽行派（梵；藏：naljor chöpa，rnal’byor spyod pa；「瑜伽的修持」）：大乘佛教的唯識宗，由無著尊者創立。按照瑜伽行派的見解，將現象分為能（主體）、所（客體）兩種的為世俗諦；在勝義諦中只有離於能所二元分別的心識。 ||
|-
| 573 || yogayana (Skt.; Tib.: naljor gyi thekpa; rnal ’byor gyi theg pa). The yoga of union. In the nine-yana system, the third of the three lower tantric yanas. See also appendix 5, under The Nine Yanas (chapter 40). || yogayana瑜伽乘（梵；藏：naljor gyi thekpa，rnal’byor gyi theg pa）：融合雙運之瑜伽。九乘體系中，下部續乘的第三者。另見第40章〈事部瑜伽：信任實相〉關於「九乘」的內容。 ||
|-
| 574 || Zen (Jpn.). See Ch’an. || Zen禪（日）：參見Ch’an。 ||
|}

[[分類:創巴仁波切三乘法教系列之外文名相]]